B | ||
b | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
babe | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.87 | of each other, and see in it the Will of God. Here is the | babe of Bethlehem reborn. And everyone who gives him shelter will |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
babies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.28 | be perceived as painful, even though this is anything but true. | Babies scream in rage if you take away a knife or a scissors, even |
| Tx:4.29 | You are not prepared, and in this sense you are | babies. You have no sense of real self-preservation and are very |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
baby | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:22.10 | only because your whole communication is like a baby's. The sounds a | baby makes and what he hears are highly unreliable, meaning different |
| Tx:22.11 | more ancient than the old illusion that it has replaced, is like a | baby now in its rebirth. Yet in this infant is your vision returned |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:1.3 | you are as unaware of it as you are of the beating of your heart. A | baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is |
| C:8.6 | your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and the skin of a | baby can cause you to feel as if your heart overflows with love. |
| C:12.17 | the day before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a | baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly |
| T3:21.21 | Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a single | baby born of a virgin mother could change the world has passed. The |
| T4:8.7 | you would have to learn to breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a | baby learns to do these things, and that these things were loving |
| D:Day33.13 | does so to the extent to which they realize their power. A | baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of being born. Many |
baby's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:22.10 | understand it yet, only because your whole communication is like a | baby's. The sounds a baby makes and what he hears are highly |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
back | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (159) | ||
| Tx:1.13 | order. They are always affirmations of rebirth which seem to go | back but really go forward. They undo the past in the present and |
| Tx:2.21 | imprisoned mind is not free by definition. It is possessed or held | back by itself. Its will is therefore limited and is not free to |
| Tx:2.23 | inherent abilities to deny and project with mine, and imposes them | back on himself and others. This establishes the total lack of |
| Tx:2.32 | state. It can thus be utilized to restore, rather than to go | back to the less mature. |
| Tx:2.38 | could not withstand the strength of the attack and had to be brought | back. Angels came, too, but their protection did not suffice because |
| Tx:3.79 | peace, even though your minds are in conflict. You have not yet gone | back far enough, and that is why you become so fearful. As you |
| Tx:4.1 | as far as he asks. It certainly does not suggest that you set him | back on his journey. Devotion to a brother cannot set you back |
| Tx:4.1 | set him back on his journey. Devotion to a brother cannot set you | back either. It can lead only to mutual progress. The result of |
| Tx:4.63 | this deception, and do not permit this shabby belief to pull you | back. The disheartened are useless to themselves and to me, but only |
| Tx:4.90 | things right. Because you are all the Kingdom of God, I can lead you | back to your own creations, which you do not yet know. What has been |
| Tx:4.105 | their own helpfulness and have thus set their own rehabilitation | back. Rehabilitation is not concerned either with the ego's fight |
| Tx:5.12 | perceptions until they became so lofty that they could reach almost | back to Him. The Holy Spirit is the Mind of the Atonement. It |
| Tx:5.19 | is in you in a very literal sense. His is the Voice that calls you | back to where you were before and will be again. |
| Tx:5.29 | we increase its power to attract the whole Sonship and to bring it | back into the Oneness in which it was created. Remember that “yoke” |
| Tx:5.43 | looks, and understand as He understands. His understanding looks | back to God in remembrance of me. He is in Holy Communion always, and |
| Tx:5.54 | burden you have placed in your mind. By following Him, He leads you | back to God where you belong, and how can you find this way except by |
| Tx:5.70 | delusional. Your mind does create your future, and it can turn it | back to full creation at any minute if it accepts the Atonement |
| Tx:5.70 | at any minute if it accepts the Atonement first. It will also turn | back to full creation the instant it has done so. Having given up its |
| Tx:5.85 | Holy Spirit's irrevocable set. “Irrevocable” means “cannot be called | back or redirected.” The irrevocable nature of the Holy Spirit's set |
| Tx:5.89 | high that it cannot be surmounted. You are always being pulled | back to your Creator, because you belong to Him. |
| Tx:6.44 | Only thus can you win | back the knowledge that you threw away. An idea which you share, |
| Tx:6.66 | only what each one can give to all. He never takes anything | back, because He wants you to keep it. Therefore, His teaching |
| Tx:7.53 | This light will shine | back upon you and on the whole Sonship, because this is your proper |
| Tx:7.86 | minds, but they also believe their projections are trying to creep | back into them. That is because the projections have not left |
| Tx:8.11 | you how to disregard or look beyond everything that would hold you | back. |
| Tx:8.39 | this confidence for both of us and all of us. I bring God's peace | back to all His Children, because I received it of Him for us all. |
| Tx:8.40 | Ours is simply the journey | back to God, Who is our home. Whenever fear intrudes anywhere along |
| Tx:8.41 | behind and reach beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you | back. I go before you, because I am beyond the ego. Reach therefore |
| Tx:8.42 | of the Sonship, whose wholeness is for all. We begin the journey | back by setting out together and gather in our brothers as we |
| Tx:9.43 | it. Its own range precludes this. You can only go beyond it, look | back from a point where sanity exists, and see the contrast. |
| Tx:10.21 | His function became yours with His gift. Invite this knowledge | back into your minds, and let nothing that will obscure it enter. The |
| Tx:10.33 | that you can only darken your own mind. As you bring him | back, so will your mind return. That is the law of God for the |
| Tx:11.42 | chose to “sell” had to be kept for you since you could not “buy” it | back. Yet you must invest in it, not with money but with your |
| Tx:11.84 | which is forever the only reality. The Atonement is but the way | back to what was never lost. Your Father could not cease to love His |
| Tx:12.22 | is the reference point beyond illusions from which you can look | back on them and see them as insane. But seek this place, and you |
| Tx:12.75 | me you have already overcome every temptation that would hold you | back. We walk together on the way to quietness that is the gift of |
| Tx:13.61 | its gracious simplicity. With truth before you, you will not look | back. |
| Tx:15.104 | and your brothers from yourself. Through peace you invite them | back and realize that they are where your invitation bids them be. |
| Tx:16.67 | the mockery of salvation which the ego offered you and look not | back with longing on the travesty it made of your relationships. Now |
| Tx:17.3 | you take away from Him Who would release you. Unless you give it | back, it is inevitable that your perspective on reality be warped and |
| Tx:17.59 | and makes no sense until it has already happened. Then you look | back at it and try to piece together what it must have meant. And you |
| Tx:17.79 | that you have risen far beyond any situation that could hold you | back and keep you separate from Him Whose call you answered. |
| Tx:18.8 | with you your mad journey outside yourself, leading you gently | back to the truth and safety within. He brings all your insane |
| Tx:18.25 | seems to live in darkness, and when you are afraid, you have stepped | back. Let us then join quickly in an instant of light, and it will be |
| Tx:18.27 | is given forever, for God Himself received it. You cannot take it | back. You have accepted God. The holiness of your relationship is |
| Tx:18.30 | darkness. The darkness in you has been brought to light. Carry it | back to darkness from the holy instant to which you brought it. We |
| Tx:18.31 | each other's way. And from this light will the Great Rays extend | back into darkness and forward unto God to shine away the past and so |
| Tx:18.85 | is the little part of you, you think you stole from Heaven. Give it | back to Heaven. Heaven has not lost it, but you have lost sight of |
| Tx:18.86 | it as true. For you sent forth these messengers to bring this | back to you. |
| Tx:18.90 | mountain tops which rise above it and has no power at all to hold | back anyone willing to climb above it and see the sun. It is not |
| Tx:18.91 | and forms appear and shift from loveliness to the grotesque. And | back and forth they go, as long as you would play the game of |
| Tx:19.42 | from each other seems mightier than the universe, for it would hold | back the universe and its Creator. This little wall would hide the |
| Tx:19.68 | He gave instead, without the limits which would hold its extension | back and so would limit your awareness of it. For what He gives |
| Tx:20.3 | lighting his way to his redemption and release. Hold him not | back with thorns and nails when his redemption is so near. But let |
| Tx:20.20 | you who made it merciless, and now if mercilessness seems to look | back at you, it can be corrected. |
| Tx:20.53 | what you really want. And from His holy temple, look you not | back on what you have awakened from. For no illusions can attract |
| Tx:20.57 | given one true relationship beyond the body? Can they be long held | back from looking on the face of Christ? And can they long withhold |
| Tx:21.19 | is insane. You trained it in its testimony, and as it gave it | back to you, you listened and convinced yourself that what it saw was |
| Tx:21.40 | and belief and faith from mind to body. Let them now be given | back to what produced them and can use them still to save itself from |
| Tx:21.48 | of sin, follow in gladness the way to certainty. Be not held | back by fear's insane insistence that sureness lies in doubt. This |
| Tx:22.6 | must make no sense to you. To whom would vision such as this send | back its messages? Surely not you, whose sight is wholly independent |
| Tx:22.33 | at nothingness as if it were a solid wall see truly? It is held | back by form, having been made to guarantee that nothing else but |
| Tx:22.39 | hard, for you have chosen, although you still may think you can go | back and make the other choice. This is not so. A choice made with |
| Tx:24.1 | be yours because it is His Will. Can you believe a shadow can hold | back the Will that holds the universe secure? God does not wait upon |
| Tx:24.3 | is not to know love's purpose. Love offers everything forever. Hold | back but one belief, one offering, and love is gone because you asked |
| Tx:24.32 | the savior God gave to you that you might look on him and give him | back his birthright. It is yours. |
| Tx:25.52 | Let us go | back to what we said before and think of it more carefully. It must |
| Tx:26.9 | door be opened that he may come forth to shine on you and give you | back the gift of freedom by receiving it of you. What is the Holy |
| Tx:26.29 | This tiny spot of sin that stands between you still is holding | back the happy opening of Heaven's gate. How little is the hindrance |
| Tx:26.35 | judgment, and in all belief in sin, is that one instant still called | back, as if it could be made again in time. You keep an ancient |
| Tx:26.38 | to you to see the past and put it in the present? You can not go | back. And everything that points the way in the direction of the past |
| Tx:26.40 | past that God remembers not and is not there? Now you are shifting | back and forth between the past and present. Sometimes the past seems |
| Tx:26.72 | in sin arouses fear and, like its cause, is looking forward, looking | back but overlooking what is here and now. Yet only here and now |
| Tx:27.47 | on as a condemnation by the one who could have saved it but stepped | back because he was afraid of being healed? The eyes of all the dying |
| Tx:27.55 | but shift from name to name, as one steps forward and another | back. Yet which is foremost makes no difference. Sin's witnesses hear |
| Tx:28.11 | And they will join in doing nothing to prevent its radiant extension | back into the mind Which caused all minds to be. Born out of sharing, |
| Tx:28.24 | appearing as a cause. The miracle is the first step in giving | back to cause the function of causation, not effect. For this |
| Tx:28.27 | role in making up the dream. They are the glad effects of taking | back the consequence of sickness to its cause. The body is released |
| Tx:29.3 | turn again into an enemy. [Let him come close to you, and you jumped | back; as you approached, he instantly withdrew.] A cautious |
| Tx:29.9 | Him? What toys or trinkets in the gap could serve to hold you | back an instant from His love? Would you allow the body to say “no” |
| Tx:29.26 | The dreams you think you like would hold you | back as much as those in which the fear is seen. For every dream is |
| Tx:30.62 | Yet God need not create His Son again that what is his be given | back to him. The gap between your brother and yourself was never |
| Tx:30.63 | stand already at the edge of the real world. Perhaps they still look | back and think they see an idol that they want. Yet has their path |
| Tx:30.65 | from the world. And with it goes all hatred and all fear. Look | back no longer, for what lies ahead is all you ever wanted in your |
| Tx:30.66 | Do not look | back except in honesty. And when an idol tempts you, think of this: |
| Tx:30.68 | pay the cost as well as you. For he will be delayed when you look | back, and you will not perceive Whose loving hand you hold. Look |
| Tx:30.83 | made on different aspects of experience. And then in looking | back you think you see another meaning in what went before. What have |
| Tx:31.20 | let him be. We make no gains he does not make with us, and we fall | back if he does not advance. Take not his hand in anger but in love, |
| Tx:31.23 | progress if you think the same, advancing only when he would step | back and falling back when he would go ahead? For so do you forget |
| Tx:31.23 | think the same, advancing only when he would step back and falling | back when he would go ahead? For so do you forget the journey's goal, |
| Tx:31.25 | there is confusion and a sense of endless doubting as you stagger | back and forward in the darkness and alone. Yet these are but |
| W1:42.8 | is not appropriate for today's exercises. Try merely to step | back and let the thoughts come. If you find this difficult, it is |
| W1:45.4 | in favor of truth. We will not let the thoughts of the world hold us | back, and we will not let the beliefs of the world tell us that what |
| W1:57.6 | upon has taken on the light of my forgiveness and shines forgiveness | back at me. In this light, I begin to see what my illusions about |
| W1:70.15 | My salvation comes from me. Nothing outside of me can hold me | back. Within me is the world's salvation and my own. |
| W1:73.3 | is lost to you in this strange bartering, in which guilt is traded | back and forth and grievances increase with each exchange. Can such a |
| W1:75.13 | Should you be tempted, say to anyone who seems to pull you | back to darkness: |
| W1:92.8 | and flicker and go out. It does not shift from night to day and | back to darkness till the morning comes again. The light of strength |
| W1:95.9 | is not delayed in His teaching by your mistakes. He can be held | back only by your unwillingness to let them go. Let us therefore be |
| W1:97.10 | this gift which you received of Him, increase its power, and give it | back to you. |
| W1:98.10 | that you spend with Him, He will accept your words and give them | back to you all bright with faith and confidence so strong and steady |
| W1:100.10 | that you may look on Him? What little thought has power to hold you | back? What foolish goal can keep you from success when He Who calls |
| W1:R3.6 | come to your assistance. Give direction at the start, and then lean | back in quiet faith and let the mind employ the thoughts you gave as |
| W1:123.1 | pathways and to smoother roads. There is no thought of turning | back and no implacable resistance to the truth. A bit of wavering |
| W1:123.6 | since He receives your gifts in loving gratitude and gives them | back a thousand and a hundred thousand more than they were given. He |
| W1:128.4 | temptation to believe the world has anything you want to hold you | back. Nothing is here to cherish. Nothing here is worth one instant |
| W1:129.5 | space away from timelessness. Here can you but look forward, never | back to see again the world you do not want. Here is the world that |
| W1:131.5 | he is wrong, he finds correction; when he wanders off, he is led | back to his appointed task. |
| W1:132.7 | road to truth. He will return and go still farther, or perhaps step | back a while and then return again. |
| W1:133.1 | and far from what the student has already learned, to bring him | back to practical concerns. This we will do today. We will not speak |
| W1:151.13 | that comes to mind, remove the elements of dreams, and give them | back to you as clean ideas that do not contradict the Will of God. |
| W1:151.14 | Give Him your thoughts, and He will give them | back as miracles which joyously proclaim the wholeness and the |
| W1:155.2 | Yet when they find their own reality is even here, then they step | back and let it lead the way. What other choice is really theirs to |
| W1:155.6 | appears to cling to you that you may reach them. Yet it has stepped | back, and it is not illusion that they hear you speak of nor illusion |
| W1:155.7 | for defeat, and aims which will remain impossible. All this steps | back as truth comes forth in you to lead your brothers from the ways |
| W1:155.8 | holy Son of God. It is but from illusions he is saved. As they step | back, he finds himself again. |
| W1:155.10 | to keep the truth apart from God's completion, holy as Himself. Step | back in faith, and let truth lead the way. You know not where you go, |
| W1:155.15 | I will step | back and let Him lead the way, for I would walk along the road to |
| W1:156.6 | This is the way salvation works. As you step | back, the Light in you steps forward and encompasses the world. It |
| W1:158.4 | For we but see the journey from the point at which it ended, looking | back on it, imagining we make it once again; reviewing mentally what |
| W1:159.8 | set their roots. This is their home. They can be brought from here | back to the world, but they can never grow in its unnourishing and |
| W1:159.9 | increase. His lilies do not leave their home when they are carried | back into the world. Their roots remain. They do not leave their |
| W1:164.6 | vision, given you from far beyond all things within the world, looks | back on them in a new light. And what you see becomes the healing and |
| W1:166.1 | He knows His Son. He gives without exception, holding nothing | back that can contribute to your happiness. And yet unless your will |
| W1:169.12 | and brought a clear reflection of the unity he felt an instant | back to bless the world? How could you finally attain to it forever |
| W1:169.13 | instant and accept the gifts that grace provided you. You carry them | back to yourself. And revelation stands not far behind. Its coming is |
| W1:R5.3 | sure remembering. We wander off, but You will not forget to call us | back. Quicken our footsteps now, that we may walk more certainly and |
| W1:R5.9 | and looks for me. I have forgotten no one. Help me now to lead you | back to where the journey was begun, to make another choice with me. |
| W1:173.2 | [155] I will step | back and let Him lead the way. God is but Love, and therefore so am |
| W1:182.7 | He whispers of His home unceasingly to you. For He would bring you | back with Him, that He Himself might stay and not return again where |
| W1:184.10 | things share; the one acknowledgment of what is true. And then step | back to darkness, not because you think it real, but only to proclaim |
| W1:185.1 | in any form, in any place or time. Heaven would be completely given | back to full awareness, memory of God entirely restored, the |
| W1:188.1 | Source. It shines in you because it lights your home and leads you | back to where it came from and you are at home. |
| W1:188.7 | were born within your mind as yours was born in God's. They lead you | back to peace from where they came but to remind you how you must |
| W1:188.8 | in us today. We take our wandering thoughts and gently bring them | back to where they fall in line with all the thoughts we share with |
| W1:188.8 | them, ordering that they depart from us. But now we call them | back and wash them clean of strange desires and disordered wishes. We |
| W1:192.10 | here on earth is only to forgive him, that you may accept him | back as your Identity. He is as God created him. And you are what he |
| W1:193.2 | can correct his erring sight and give him vision that will lead him | back to where perception ceases. God does not perceive at all. Yet it |
| W1:196.8 | without. And God, Whom you had thought to banish, can be welcomed | back within the holy mind He never left. |
| W1:196.11 | yourself His Son. Pray that the instant may be soon—today. Step | back from fear and make advance to love. |
| W1:197.3 | released from hell forever. Is it this you would undo by taking | back your gifts because they were not honored? It is you who honor |
| W1:197.4 | acknowledged by the Heart of God Himself. And would you take them | back when He has gratefully accepted them? |
| W2:233.1 | wasting time in vain imaginings. Today I come to You. I will step | back and merely follow You. Be You the Guide and I the follower who |
| W2:248.1 | and lies about the holy Son of God. Now am I ready to accept him | back as God created him, and as he is. |
| W2:WIS.5 | no sin. Creation is unchanged. Would you still hold return to Heaven | back? How long, oh holy Son of God, how long? |
| W2:254.2 | our words or actions. When such thoughts occur, we quietly step | back and look at them, and then we let them go. We do not want what |
| W2:265.1 | the world because I laid my “sins” on it and saw them looking | back at me. How fierce they seemed! And how deceived was I to think |
| W2:266.1 | Voice to me. In them are You reflected, and in them does Christ look | back upon me from my Self. Let not Your Son forget Your holy Name. |
| W2:WICR.4 | seem to be discrete and unaware of our eternal unity with Him. Yet | back of all our doubts, past all our fears, there still is certainty. |
| W2:324.1 | off a while and then return. Your loving Voice will always call me | back and guide my feet aright. My brothers all can follow in the way |
| W2:341.1 | love and tenderness so deep and dear and still the universe smiles | back on You and shares Your holiness. How pure, how safe, how sacred |
| W2:345.1 | can be recognized and seen to work. The miracles I give are given | back in just the form I need to help me with the problems I perceive. |
| W2:FL.3 | to recognize as part of God Himself. And thus His memory is given | back completely and complete. |
| M:13.4 | Does one whose vision has already glimpsed the face of Christ look | back with longing on a slaughter house? No one who has escaped the |
| M:13.4 | house? No one who has escaped the world and all its ills looks | back on it with condemnation. Yet he must rejoice that he is free of |
| M:19.3 | eyes, distorts perception and brings witness of the distorted world | back to the mind that made the lens and holds it very dear. |
| M:21.4 | process is merely a special case of the workbook lesson “I will step | back and let Him lead the way.” The teacher of God accepts the words |
| M:22.5 | not correct mistakes, and distorted perception does not heal. Step | back now, teacher of God. You have been wrong. Lead not the way, for |
| M:25.5 | may still be strong enough to rally under this new temptation to win | back strength by guile. Many have not seen through the ego's defenses |
A Course of Love (117) | ||
| C:P.16 | You who have come close to truth only to turn your | back and refuse to see it, turn around and look once again. You have |
| C:P.16 | a golden light. When you could have seen this sight you turned your | back and sighed, looking back on a world familiar to you, and |
| C:P.16 | could have seen this sight you turned your back and sighed, looking | back on a world familiar to you, and choosing it instead. You do not |
| C:P.16 | see that this choice, even made with every good intention of going | back and making a difference, is still a choice for hell when you |
| C:P.17 | Self, so too does heaven remain concealed. Thus, in turning your | back on heaven, you turn your back on your Self and God as well. Your |
| C:P.17 | concealed. Thus, in turning your back on heaven, you turn your | back on your Self and God as well. Your good intentions will not |
| C:P.28 | there is another part of you that knows this is not true. Think | back, and you will remember that, from the earliest of ages you have |
| C:P.29 | upon it obscures it from their sight. This is the cost of turning | back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to |
| C:P.42 | and still again. It is ingenious in its ways of getting you to turn | back again and still again, until you feel as if you are going in and |
| C:1.14 | from the conflict of this world that causes it, is to turn your | back on the real world and all that has meaning in it. In this you |
| C:1.14 | you do not choose this option, thinking that to do so you turn your | back on responsibility and on duty, thus counting this action as a |
| C:2.19 | use all you have learned for its own motivations and pat you on the | back for your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem |
| C:4.8 | that you have made to replace what you already have will lead you | back as surely as they can lead you astray. Where what you have made |
| C:4.17 | will be some fairness here in what you give and what you are given | back. You hope your hard work will produce results, the dinner you |
| C:7.9 | gathers from directions that are beyond direction and breathes life | back into what has so long been locked away. After this a gentle |
| C:7.23 | only to allow for the possibility of it happening. Do not turn your | back on the hope offered here, and when new life flows in to release |
| C:8.15 | body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand | back from it, for it is not your home. The heart we speak of does not |
| C:8.15 | you and to convince you of the illusion of your separateness. Step | back. See your body as just the surface layer of your existence. It |
| C:8.18 | Now that you are standing | back from your body, participating in this experiment to recognize |
| C:8.18 | ever before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand | back and observe your body, this is what you will see: a form moving |
| C:9.10 | Would you keep that which you now look upon? As you stand | back and observe your body, always with the vision of your heart, |
| C:9.15 | because it lies one step beneath the surface of your self. Peel | back the first level of what your eyes allow you to observe and you |
| C:9.35 | that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your way | back into your Father's home. Being willing to be forgiven is the |
| C:10.5 | begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches, | back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is the separated self |
| C:10.5 | maladies. This is the separated self that you have made calling you | back to the body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many |
| C:10.9 | still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will look | back upon this time and smile and laugh out loud at the innocence of |
| C:10.14 | your body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look | back and say even Jesus died before he could rise again as spirit. |
| C:10.17 | This observation will help to put the responsibility of your life | back into your hands, where it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are |
| C:10.20 | chances for unhappiness through the choices you would make. You look | back longingly at times of happiness and wonder what went wrong and |
| C:10.20 | practicality needed to be made. Yet if the separated self can look | back and see that it chose being right over being happy, it will |
| C:10.21 | leave it, they will block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn | back. They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the oblivion that |
| C:10.31 | that after the slightest moment of expanded vision you will welcome | back your tunnel vision with gratitude. You will feel relieved that |
| C:10.32 | within your thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come | back, come back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will |
| C:10.32 | thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come back, come | back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will sing. You |
| C:11.9 | life of goodness or punished for a life of evil. He might accept you | back, but He might not. A God such as this would seem to have little |
| C:12.18 | do things you might have never dreamed of doing. People often look | back upon their lives and wonder how they got from here to there, and |
| C:13.9 | the return of what you know, and let your real Self guide you gently | back to where you want to be and already are in truth. |
| C:15.11 | and herein lies your problem. For at the turning point you look | back and see one other you cannot betray, and one other whose special |
| C:16.24 | lamb, an offering onto God that God does not want. You look | back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a barbaric |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn | back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step |
| C:17.13 | back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step | back now to the place that has been held for you. You have not lost |
| C:17.14 | This space you can turn | back to holds no judgment and no fear, and so it is the repository of |
| C:18.22 | that which can be experienced to you. You then relay a reaction | back to it. This circular relationship between you and the body is |
| C:19.19 | after death. In order to remember unity you must, in a sense, travel | back to it, undoing as you go all you have learned since last you |
| C:19.20 | will undoubtedly make you feel impatient, but this is not a going | back that will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have |
| C:19.20 | letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to go | back have been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away. |
| C:19.20 | been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away. This going | back will leave you debt free and thus free in truth. |
| C:19.21 | This going | back is the journey without distance. You need not go in search of |
| C:19.22 | This going | back is, in reality, more in the way of reflection than review, |
| C:19.23 | perception, can be changed. This is necessary before you can look | back in a new way and not simply cover the same ground you have |
| C:19.23 | times, seeing causes for recriminations, blame, and guilt. Looking | back in judgment is not what is required here. Only the opposite will |
| C:23.7 | Let me remind you of a key learning aid discussed some pages | back: You would not be other than you are. No matter how much you |
| C:31.29 | to look for their Selves in you. If you are constantly reflecting | back what you think your brothers and sisters want to see, they can |
| T1:1.4 | reproducing and recollecting are acts of creation. They do not bring | back a reality that once was but transform that reality into a |
| T1:2.17 | rise above this lower order of experience is to receive and to give | back. First the sunset is experienced for what it is. It is |
| T1:3.11 | be, wouldn't it negate all you have achieved thus far and send you | back to a state of disbelief? Better not to try at all than to risk |
| T1:4.25 | just a while longer as we uncover all that would still hold you | back. |
| T1:5.9 | and the reason, when you have freed your self, that you will look | back and see how easy this one choice really is. |
| T1:6.4 | your Self is union with God. Thus your concentration must not stray | back to old concepts of prayer or of reaching God through the |
| T1:9.13 | to lie dormant for periods of time and then to suddenly be called | back to life through some event or situation? What was this event or |
| T1:10.2 | at the lack of extremes in your feelings and want to bring them | back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. You will |
| T1:10.9 | Each of you will have an experience you look | back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also became an |
| T1:10.11 | them. Peak experiences are what you can look forward to rather than | back upon if you but choose the Peace of God. |
| T2:4.6 | for the swimmer and is a learned ability for you now as you journey | back to your real Self. It requires remembrance, trust, and a |
| T2:4.14 | feel as if this Treatise has led around in a circle, bringing you | back only to contemplate again the acceptance of where you are now. |
| T2:7.15 | the world. It is also about giving the world the opportunity to give | back. It is about recognizing the constant and ongoing exchange that |
| T2:10.10 | you are in need of is the learning that will call who you are | back to your united mind and heart. This is the knowing that already |
| T2:10.18 | go, you do not feel gifted or blessed even when you may have looked | back often on situations that did not go as you had planned and |
| T3:3.9 | or hours or moments, but something always and eventually calls you | back to the idea that you are not good enough or that you do not want |
| T3:5.8 | been repeated endlessly in time, in time extending both forward and | back. Each father's son will die. This means not what you have taken |
| T3:6.2 | This may seem a step | back from the lofty heights we have just traveled, discussing the |
| T3:10.15 | within them as well. It will come naturally to you to welcome these | back to the common language of the mind and heart joined in unity. |
| T3:14.2 | and strife would still seem to be possible. You would merely look | back after the interlude had passed and see the truth, realizing that |
| T3:20.12 | stepped out of this house and are called not to return. To turn your | back not on the truth nor on God or love. |
| T4:1.9 | “educated” choice and the “uneducated” choice. Many of you may look | back on choices that you made and say, “I would have chosen |
| T4:1.16 | of blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look | back with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look |
| T4:1.16 | with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look | back exists at all, for the truth exists in the present. This is the |
| T4:2.4 | There was no Way or path or process | back to God and Self before me. It was the time of man wandering in |
| T4:12.20 | The only thing that is going to hold you | back from your ability to sustain Christ-consciousness is doubt about |
| D:1.3 | this means in practical terms is that you let the personal self step | back and the true Self step forward. Realize that all of your |
| D:1.3 | rather than allowing and aiding the personal self in the stepping | back that is required in order for the true Self to step forward. |
| D:4.20 | earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of the old. Turn your | back on the prison of your former existence and do not look at it |
| D:5.14 | of learning but to allow all that was created to show the way | back to Self and God to be what it is in truth. This is the return of |
| D:15.15 | spirit and at one time sailing—flying along with the wind at your | back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly bobbing along |
| D:Day1.6 | you have moved beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look | back on it and realize why you could not know your Self while the ego |
| D:Day2.6 | that no matter how high you ascend, it will continue to drag you | back. |
| D:Day3.9 | such an idea, you are likely to become more and more agitated, to go | back and forth between the general and specific, thinking of both |
| D:Day3.17 | Let's go | back to the idea of money when it is seen as a “given.” It is seen as |
| D:Day3.18 | you. You can feel, perhaps, the strain and tension in your stomach, | back and neck. |
| D:Day3.36 | all master “teachers” taught, often throwing the questions posed | back upon the poser, in order to say: Use me not as an intermediary. |
| D:Day4.40 | and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do you turn and look | back at form and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form |
| D:Day4.42 | of form on a high mountain? Or do you wish to carry this elevation | back with you when you return? Do you wish to return the self of form |
| D:Day4.42 | an altered state, this state of high elevation? Do you wish to go | back and tell tales of your experiences here and be made special |
| D:Day4.43 | Or do you wish to go | back transformed into the elevated Self of form? Do you want to know |
| D:Day4.46 | you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It means no turning | back, no return to fear or anger, no return to separation, no return |
| D:Day4.50 | than the acceptance of anger. You are called to accept and not look | back, not to dwell in any of the states through which you arrive at |
| D:Day4.54 | and without fear and that there is still anything that can hold you | back. This is what the time of acceptance was meant to show you! |
| D:Day4.54 | the time of acceptance was meant to show you! Nothing can hold you | back except fear! You do not have to be perfect—perfect is but a |
| D:Day10.7 | doubted your intuition and had something occur that made you think | back and wish that you had not doubted it. |
| D:Day16.4 | manifestations until they are willfully remembered and accepted | back into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which |
| D:Day25.2 | however. As it envelopes you, there is a part of you that will fight | back. If there is nothing new to record, nothing new to learn, no new |
| D:Day25.2 | to happen. Allow the stillness when you can. Allow the mind to fight | back when you cannot. Resist nothing. |
| D:Day32.5 | Then, perhaps, you might think of God resting, or standing | back and witnessing the unfolding of all that He created. |
| D:Day32.6 | What would the purpose of this be? Would God be standing | back, judging Himself on the goodness of what He created? Thinking |
| D:Day36.3 | have stood apart from these experiences—all of them. You can look | back on your life and see its form. You could write an autobiography |
| D:Day40.8 | and have been forced to reconcile fear with love. Now, in coming | back to relationship and union with me you have realized that you are |
| E.5 | returned to your natural Self, and as you begin to move more fully | back into your life, you will realize where the differences between |
| E.23 | to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to turn | back, not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they |
| E.26 | will recall with poignancy who you once were, but you will not turn | back. You will know that all turning back would be but a retracing of |
| E.26 | were, but you will not turn back. You will know that all turning | back would be but a retracing of the circular route you have traveled |
| A.15 | of open hearts is to direct the reader away from ego mind and | back to wholeheartedness or Christ-mind. “How do you feel?” is a more |
background | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:I.1 | A theoretical foundation such as the text is necessary as a | background to make these exercises meaningful. Yet it is the |
| M:8.1 | basis for the world's perception. It rests on differences; on uneven | background and shifting foreground, on unequal heights and diverse |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:2.6 | The so-called thinking of the ego-mind could be likened to chitchat, | background noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all |
| D:12.10 | be the active and often unwelcome voice “in your head,” the voice of | background chatter. And let us consider your “thoughts” to be the |
backgrounds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:4.1 | not look alike to the body's eyes, they come from vastly different | backgrounds, their experiences of the world vary greatly, and their |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
backs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:4.22 | of this semi-happy dream have earned the right to turn their | backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make believe |
| C:14.7 | cannot be made to make any sense at all? Those who have turned their | backs on God and refused to believe in such nonsense have simply |
backtrack | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:4.25 | We must | backtrack a little here to do the same exposition that we did in |
| A.26 | to rely on what they have “learned” will grow. They may desire to | backtrack, review, or begin to highlight passages to return to again |
backward | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W2:I.6 | sorrow in exchange for its replacement given us by You. We look not | backward now. We look ahead and fix our eyes upon the journey's end. |
| M:2.4 | Time really, then, goes | backward to an instant so ancient that it is beyond all memory and |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:1.6 | of course all of the ways that you act when you want to hurry are | backward to what you would achieve. Let your worries come and let |
| C:16.22 | of looking for it elsewhere. Your perception but looks at power | backward and wonders why God has forsaken a people who seem to be so |
| C:19.19 | your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a bit like traveling | backward, or the review of life that some experience after death. In |
| C:23.19 | is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the creation of form | backward, it leads to this conclusion: Spirit precedes inspiration, |
| C:23.20 | form is once removed, or further away from the Source. Again working | backward, however, the form you have created is still a step |
| C:23.20 | acknowledging form for what it is and then continuing on, working | backward to change your belief, to allow imagination to serve you and |
backwards | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:18.6 | Do you really think it strange that a world in which everything is | backwards and upside-down arose from this? [It was inevitable.] For |
| W1:181.10 | as we turn our minds to practicing today. We look neither ahead nor | backwards. We look straight into the present. And we give our trust |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bad | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (29) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | kind remains in your mind. I was not punished because you were | bad. The wholly benign lesson the Atonement teaches is lost if it is |
| Tx:6.50 | only this is real. You have chosen a sleep in which you have had | bad dreams, but the sleep is not real, and God calls you to awake. |
| Tx:6.58 | they will understand they need not be afraid of dreams. Then when | bad dreams come, they will call on the light themselves to dispel |
| Tx:10.75 | And then everything you made will be forgotten, the good and the | bad, the false and the true. For as Heaven and earth become one, even |
| Tx:15.72 | farther. And it is in these terms that it evaluates ideas as good or | bad. What makes another guilty and holds him through guilt is |
| Tx:27.10 | Pictured without a purpose, it is seen as neither sick nor well, nor | bad nor good. No grounds are offered that it may be judged in any way |
| Tx:29.66 | does a child, who does not know what hurts and what will heal. And | bad things seem to happen, and he is afraid of all the chaos in a |
| W1:12.8 | What is meaningless is neither good nor | bad. Why, then, should a meaningless world upset you? If you could |
| W1:93.5 | And anything it seems to do and think means nothing. It is neither | bad nor good. It is unreal and nothing more than that. It does not |
| W1:189.7 | your mind of everything it thinks is either true or false or good or | bad, of every thought it judges worthy and all the ideas of which it |
| W2:294.2 | what is not created cannot be sinful or sinless, neither good nor | bad. Let me, then, use this dream to help Your plan that we awaken |
| M:16.9 | they are merely pathetic. They can have no effects, neither good nor | bad, neither rewarding nor demanding sacrifice, healing nor |
A Course of Love (42) | ||
| C:P.26 | Thus, no matter how good one child is perceived to be and how | bad another is perceived to be, the love of the parent for the child |
| C:5.11 | that the urges that you feel are real, and neither good nor | bad. Your feelings in truth come from love, your response to them is |
| C:5.11 | feelings of destruction and violence come from love. You are not | bad, and you have no feelings that can be labeled so. Yet you are |
| C:7.11 | withholding. Now you have an excuse—or several excuses—for a | bad day. Why should you give anything to anyone when your day has |
| C:7.12 | You might choose to tell those you encounter of your | bad day, and if they are properly sympathetic you may feel that you |
| C:9.14 | is the separated self that feels impelled to label feelings good and | bad, some worthy of acknowledgment and the rest worthy only of denial |
| C:17.5 | to mean that things you would rather not know, and therefore must be | bad, are what will be revealed. And yet all the evidence of your own |
| C:17.5 | your own thoughts will reveal to you your willingness to accept the | bad about yourself and your world. And so this assumption that what |
| C:17.5 | and your world. And so this assumption that what is unknown must be | bad cannot be valid, even by your own standards of evidence. Yet, in |
| C:29.11 | the satisfaction of the hand-made. While this is neither good nor | bad, this attitude of life as toil is part of your rebellion against |
| C:31.36 | a “mood,” and see that the effects of that mood are either good or | bad, for either you or them or both. Since you live in a world of |
| T2:7.13 | surrounds you. You cannot, in other words, be a good person in a | bad world. You cannot effect change without, without having effected |
| T2:7.17 | denied thoughts and feelings you would judge as negative or | bad. Or you may have, in your desire not to judge others, kept |
| T2:11.15 | of Christ as savior arose. This is the belief in a good self and a | bad self with Christ acting as conscience and defender of good and |
| T2:12.10 | the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener believes not in | bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is in control. A |
| T3:2.9 | no right or wrong in art, and there is no right or wrong, no good or | bad in regards to the self but only accurate or inaccurate |
| T3:3.2 | still been the ego. These traits, whether you see them as good or | bad or somewhere in between are what you have seen as making you |
| T3:3.10 | who you were. This idea was a complex set of judgments, of good and | bad, right and wrong, worthy and unworthy, a list as endless as it |
| T3:4.1 | chide your irresponsibility. It does not claim that you were once | bad but that by following these tenets you can become good. It gives |
| T4:2.29 | see without judgment is to see truly. You need not look for good or | bad, but only need be steadily aware that you can only see in one of |
| T4:7.1 | false, or not consistent with the truth. It does not mean wrong or | bad and is itself no cause for judgment. It is simply an alternative |
| D:2.17 | that no “system” is foolproof, and still be willing to accept the | bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your belief in any |
| D:Day4.50 | acceptance of one thing over another. You are not to label good or | bad. Just to accept. Accept all. You do not have to hesitate here |
| D:Day8.4 | when you have accepted how you feel do you quit labeling good or | bad; only then can you deal with anything from a place of peace. |
| D:Day9.10 | from? It may have come from your ideas of right and wrong, good and | bad. It may have its source in your religious beliefs. It may have |
| D:Day9.12 | learning. It arose from the learning of right from wrong, good from | bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious beliefs. It |
| D:Day16.10 | You have no feelings that are | bad. Fear is not a feeling but a response to a feeling. Emotions are |
| D:Day16.10 | you remain whole. You realize that you have no feelings that are | bad. You embrace sadness, grief, anger, and all else that you feel |
| D:Day16.11 | predetermine, or decide, for instance, that a physical symptom is | bad, and then choose to find out what is “wrong,” in which case your |
| D:Day16.11 | situation, you determine that you already know that the situation is | bad or is most likely going to be bad, and then you “think” that |
| D:Day16.11 | already know that the situation is bad or is most likely going to be | bad, and then you “think” that through your effort or control you can |
| D:Day16.11 | situation for the better. Only when you accept that no feelings are | bad will you allow yourself to come to know what they truly are. |
| D:Day40.9 | This tension, or process, is not | bad. There is nothing wrong with this individuation process or the |
bade | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:12.11 | the animals of the sea, ground, and air are but what their Creator | bade them be, the mountains stand in all their majesty, rivers flow |
badgered | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:195.9 | which regards us in a place of merciless pursuit where we are | badgered ceaselessly and pushed about without a thought or care for |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
badly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:6.48 | you do believe it you will not side with it, and the ego feels | badly in need of allies though not of brothers. Perceiving |
| Tx:6.58 | You do not inform them that the nightmares which frightened them so | badly were not real because children believe in magic. You merely |
| Tx:28.7 | Remember nothing that you taught yourself, for you were | badly taught. And who would keep a senseless lesson in his mind when |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:7.11 | you give anything to anyone when your day has already treated you so | badly? You withhold even a smile, because you have chosen grievances |
| C:9.47 | an instant. There will be no long remembering of regrets, no feeling | badly for all the years in which you saw this not. There will merely |
| T3:14.2 | of translation, rather than cursing your station in life and feeling | badly that you do not enjoy the health, wealth or stature of some |
badness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
baggage | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:15.6 | Everyone believes they carry the | baggage of the past, not only their own but that of all the special |
bait | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.65 | in that choice lie both its health and harm. Save it for show, as | bait to catch another fish, to house your specialness in better style |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
balance | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:1.26 | able to teach as much as you learn, which will give you the proper | balance. Meanwhile, remember that no effort is wasted, for unless you |
| Tx:4.69 | holds together. Its control is unconscious. The ego is further off | balance by keeping its primary motivation unconscious and raising |
| Tx:5.51 | will one day teach as much as you learn and that will keep you in | balance. The time is now because you have let it be now. You cannot |
| Tx:16.30 | sight and to make no attempt to hide it. For it is the attempt to | balance hate with love that makes love meaningless to you. The |
| Tx:24.28 | But specialness is not the truth in you. It can be thrown off | balance by anything. What rests on nothing never can be stable. |
| Tx:26.1 | attempts to strike a bargain, and all conflicts achieve a seeming | balance. It is the symbol of the central theme that somebody must |
| Tx:27.21 | they hold him bound. And sickness is desired to prevent a shift of | balance in the sacrifice. How could the Holy Spirit be deterred an |
| W1:164.5 | the shadows which appeared to hide it sink to obscurity. Now is the | balance righted and the scales of judgment left to Him Who judges |
| M:3.5 | have reached a stage simultaneously in which the teaching-learning | balance is actually perfect. This does not mean that they necessarily |
| M:8.1 | more desirable by the world's standards completely upsets the mental | balance. What the body's eyes behold is only conflict. Look not to |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:8.6 | all at once. As with everything else in this world, you strive for a | balance that allows your heart to beat at one steady pace, for one |
| C:9.38 | putting various parts together a whole can be achieved. You speak of | balance, and try to find something for one part of yourself in one |
| C:9.38 | assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one basket.” You seek to | balance the things you label drudgery and the things you label |
| C:18.16 | heart. This is a first step in what will seem now like an attempt to | balance two separate things, but is really an attempt to unite what |
| T1:3.11 | trying and failing when such consequences would seem to hang in the | balance. |
| T1:9.16 | is important and universal in its impact. It would seem to be about | balance but is about wholeness. Male and female are labels laden with |
| T4:4.2 | of creation taken to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the | balance. Even in the biblical description of creation was a day of |
| T4:4.3 | planet has reached a state of growth known as over-population, this | balance between old generations and new seems necessary and even |
balanced | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.69 | to which it devotes its maximum vigilance. This is not the way a | balanced mind holds together. Its control is unconscious. The ego |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:3.6 | with all things in it and beyond it, including God, weighed and | balanced against the idea of fear. |
| T4:4.2 | description of creation was a day of rest spoken of. Creation | balanced with rest is the pattern that has been taken to extremes |
balancing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:4.16 | have each ounce of love that is given returned in kind. This is a | balancing act you play with God's most holy gift, resenting giving |
| D:14.5 | These questions could be asked in situations as commonplace as | balancing the checkbook, or as momentous as a doctor's diagnosis of a |
balk | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T1:3.9 | If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many of you will | balk at doing, you want to choose the “right” miracle. Some of you |
| T1:3.19 | might, at the suggestion that you need proof to shore up your faith, | balk, even while you remain convinced that a failure of such proof |
| T1:3.20 | Fourth, you might | balk at the suggestion that God would grant miracles on such a whim, |
| T2:3.6 | If you still | balk at the idea that the Christ could be in need of learning, then |
band | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.33 | of outcomes of your choosing. Thus you think within the narrow | band from birth to death a little time is given you to use for you |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:3.6 | a form except in symbols? A family crest, a mother's ring, a wedding | band are all the same: They but represent what they symbolize in form. |
banding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:15.8 | attainment has been the cause of much suffering in your world. This | banding together for support against fear simply makes fear real, and |
bands | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:153.3 | the circles of the hours and the days that bind the mind in heavy | bands of steel with iron overlaid, returning but to start again. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bang | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day32.7 | notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the Big | Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something |
| D:Day39.14 | This is like the big | bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of |
banish | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:5.21 | need a new light. The Holy Spirit is the radiance that you must let | banish the idea of darkness. His is the glory before which |
| Tx:11.22 | You who have tried to | banish love have not succeeded, but you who choose to banish fear |
| Tx:11.22 | have tried to banish love have not succeeded, but you who choose to | banish fear will succeed. The Lord is with you, but you know it |
| Tx:12.76 | gift to me, given me through His Spirit. The sound of it will | banish sorrow from the Mind of God's most holy Son, where it cannot |
| Tx:13.32 | upon yourself, and gladness and appreciation for what you see will | banish guilt forever. I thank You, Father, for the purity of Your |
| Tx:14.32 | interferes with recognition of the power of God that shines in you. | Banish not power from your mind, but let all that would hide your |
| Tx:29.54 | light is there. A cloud does not put out the sun. No more a veil can | banish what it seems to separate nor darken by one whit the light |
| W1:196.8 | that fear is caused without. And God, Whom you had thought to | banish, can be welcomed back within the holy mind He never left. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:2.11 | The only alternative has seemed to be a belief in a God that would | banish you from paradise for your sins. We have worked, thus far, to |
banished | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:4.55 | which in your sane mind is perfectly conscious, is ruthlessly | banished from the part of the mind which the ego rules. The ego is |
| Tx:9.64 | it by His Love. Any part of your mind that does not know this has | banished itself from knowledge because it has not met its conditions. |
| W1:137.15 | And I would share my healing with the world, that sickness may be | banished from the mind of God's one Son, Who is my only Self. |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:2.19 | you have learned, there is no room in which the ego can exist and, | banished from the home you made for it, it slowly dies. Until this |
| C:26.4 | fears and myths. All such fears were taken to the cross with me and | banished in the resurrection of the glory that is ours. |
| T3:11.12 | are. The house of illusion is not a hell to which anyone has been | banished. It can at times be a chosen hell, just as it can at times |
| D:Day1.14 | suffering and death that have obscured that love is the answer are | banished, rejected, and a new world of love accepted in their place? |
banishment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:9.65 | this gladly, for in this recognition lies the realization that your | banishment is not of God and therefore does not exist. You are at |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:11.9 | still think of your self as a body, it is easier to accept that your | banishment from paradise was God's decision, not your own. You think |
bank | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:18.90 | barrier, this artificial floor which looks like rock, is like a | bank of low dark clouds that seems to be a solid wall before the sun. |
| Tx:18.91 | Yet in this cloud | bank, it is easy to see a whole world rising. A solid mountain range, |
| Tx:19.41 | and how can He do this except through you? Would you let a little | bank of sand, a wall of dust, a tiny seeming barrier, stand between |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day3.21 | in which you feel you need to ask for money from others, even from a | bank, is seen as a dire situation indeed. This asking will likely be |
| D:Day3.31 | a rainy day, or spend it only with trepidation and an eye upon the | bank account? Even those of you who would feel prepared to let it |
banker | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.34 | that you imagine you know. In this scenario God is like unto your | banker rather than your Father. You would prove to God that you can |
bankrupt | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.37 | gifts can be returned. What you have given specialness has left you | bankrupt and your treasure house barren and empty with an open door |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
banks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:5.8 | all else that you could find to define as valuable. You build your | banks as well as your museums as palaces to your love and no longer |
banner | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:13.8 | yourself of Him Who knows of freedom. Unite with me under the holy | banner of His teaching, and as we grow in strength, the power of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
baptism | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:1.12 | occurs in one form or another in the sacraments you have known as | Baptism, Confirmation, and Marriage. Each of these invite a new |
| D:Day1.27 | desire. My forty days and forty nights on the mountain succeeded my | baptism and my acknowledgment as the Son of God, and preceded my time |
bar | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:10.36 | your Father love you. You can refuse to enter, but you cannot | bar the door which Christ holds open. Come unto me who holds it open |
| Tx:19.67 | you would imprison me behind the obstacles you raise to freedom and | bar my way to you. Yet it is not possible to keep away One Who is |
| Tx:20.36 | and leaving in your way no stones to trip on and no obstacles to | bar your way. Nothing you need will be denied you. Not one seeming |
| Tx:27.13 | Is healing frightening? To many, yes. For accusation is a | bar to love, and damaged bodies are accusers. They stand firmly in |
| Tx:28.64 | apart from its foundation. If it rests on straw, there is no need to | bar the door and lock the windows and make fast the bolts. The wind |
| W1:126.9 | priorities. It is the thought that will release your mind from every | bar to what forgiveness means and let you realize its worth to you. |
| W1:128.3 | sight limit you further, hide your worth from you, and add another | bar across the door that leads to true awareness of your Self. |
| W1:128.5 | loosen it from all we wish it were. Thus do we lift the chains which | bar the door to freedom from the world and go beyond all little |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
barbaric | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:16.24 | look back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a | barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the same history but in |
| D:7.24 | see any threat against civilization as they know it as a return to | barbaric times. |
barely | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:17.10 | The perception of the real world will be so short that you will | barely have time to thank God for it. For God will take the last step |
| Tx:28.28 | perfect certainty beyond salvation is not our concern. For you have | barely started to allow your first uncertain steps to be directed up |
| Tx:30.59 | There is a hope of happiness in him so sure and constant he can | barely stay and wait a little longer with his feet still touching |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.47 | You cannot do everything. You cannot effect world peace. You can | barely keep your personal concerns in order. Your effort to do so is |
| D:Day35.19 | Few of you have even thought of creating as God creates. You have | barely been able to accept the thought of the miracle! |
bargain | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:7.4 | means that no deals are possible. To gain you must give, not | bargain. To bargain is to limit giving, and this is not God's Will. |
| Tx:7.4 | that no deals are possible. To gain you must give, not bargain. To | bargain is to limit giving, and this is not God's Will. To will with |
| Tx:8.2 | will be restored when you meet its conditions. This is not a | bargain made by God, Who makes no bargains. It is merely the result |
| Tx:8.117 | it is possible to get much for little is to believe that you can | bargain with God. God's laws are always fair and perfectly |
| Tx:15.101 | and your Father have become very fearful to you. And you would | bargain with them for a few special relationships in which you think |
| Tx:19.92 | approach it nor even to suspect that it is there. This is the secret | bargain made with the ego to keep what lies beyond the veil forever |
| Tx:21.29 | toward which the seeming union is adjusted. Forget not this—to | bargain is to set a limit, and any brother with whom you have a |
| Tx:21.29 | have a limited relationship you hate. You may attempt to keep the | bargain in the name of “fairness,” sometimes demanding payment of |
| Tx:26.1 | upon which all compromise, all desperate attempts to strike a | bargain, and all conflicts achieve a seeming balance. It is the |
| Tx:29.39 | Swear not to die, you holy Son of God! You make a | bargain that you cannot keep. The Son of Life cannot be killed. He is |
| W1:98.6 | you are being asked for nothing in return for everything. Here is a | bargain that you cannot lose. And what you gain is limitless indeed! |
| W1:185.4 | is the goal of dreaming. Minds cannot unite in dreams. They merely | bargain. And what bargain can give them the peace of God? Illusions |
| W1:185.4 | Minds cannot unite in dreams. They merely bargain. And what | bargain can give them the peace of God? Illusions come to take His |
| W1:185.7 | be given us. They do not ask for compromise nor try to make another | bargain in the hope that there may yet be one which can succeed where |
| W1:195.4 | be that some are loosed while others still are bound, for who can | bargain in the name of love? |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.7 | Rejoice that there is something in this world that you will not | bargain with, something you hold sacrosanct. This is your Self. Yet |
bargained | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:10.32 | and many of you still resist realizing that you got more than you | bargained for. A door has been reached, a threshold crossed. What |
bargaining | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| D:Day3.12 | This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of before, or | bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea |
| D:Day3.48 | it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that of | bargaining. |
| D:Day3.49 | to bring money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of | bargaining represents is yet another stage in your movement toward |
| D:Day3.56 | You do not believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger, | bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this belief and, |
| D:Day4.52 | contrary to the denial asked of you, or because you still feel like | bargaining with God. These things are only reactions to faulty |
bargains | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:8.2 | its conditions. This is not a bargain made by God, Who makes no | bargains. It is merely the result of your misuse of His laws on |
| Tx:15.100 | not succeed in being partial hostage to the ego, for it keeps no | bargains and would leave you nothing. [Nor can you be partial host |
| Tx:21.29 | All special relationships have sin as their goal. For they are | bargains with reality, toward which the seeming union is adjusted. |
| Tx:21.37 | the Holy Spirit knows that sacrifice brings nothing. He makes no | bargains. And if you seek to limit Him, you will hate Him because you |
| Tx:24.23 | on sight of death. Not one believer in its potency but seeks for | bargains and for compromise that would establish sin love's |
| W1:98.5 | a reward so great it has no measure? You have made a thousand losing | bargains at the least. |
| W1:105.1 | gift; the taker is the richer by his loss. These are not gifts, but | bargains made with guilt. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
barnacles | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:8.8 | love abides where illusion cannot enter. These illusions are like | barnacles upon your heart, adhering to its surface, but keeping it |
barred | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:10.36 | condemnation, for otherwise you will believe that the door is | barred and you cannot enter. The door is not barred, and it is |
| Tx:10.36 | that the door is barred and you cannot enter. The door is not | barred, and it is impossible for you to be unable to enter the place |
| Tx:24.31 | home. He chose not this for you. Ask not He enter this. The way is | barred to love and to salvation. Yet if you would release your |
| Tx:24.59 | itself, with every entry shut against intrusion and every window | barred against the light. Always attacked and always furious, with |
| Tx:26.17 | and every bolt and barrier that seems to hold the door securely | barred and locked will merely fall away and disappear. For it is not |
| Tx:27.43 | to solve no problems in a world from which the answer has been | barred. But bring the problem to the only place which holds the |
| W1:140.5 | be found where sin is cherished. God abides in holy temples. He is | barred where sin has entered. Yet there is no place where He is not. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:4.20 | to feel at times within it. Do not look for a new structure with | barred windows and doors to keep you safe. Do not seek someone to |
| D:4.26 | may feel as if the walls that imprison you are so sturdy and so long | barred that they may as well be prison walls. You may even be a |
barren | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:18.79 | waiting at the barrier you built to come inside and shine upon the | barren ground. See how life springs up everywhere! The desert becomes |
| Tx:18.86 | simple, being based on what this little kingdom really is. The | barren sands, the darkness and the lifelessness are seen only through |
| Tx:19.15 | As faithlessness will keep your little kingdoms | barren and separate, so will faith help the Holy Spirit prepare the |
| Tx:24.37 | have given specialness has left you bankrupt and your treasure house | barren and empty with an open door inviting everything that would |
| Tx:26.79 | Because of Them have miracles sprung up as grass and flowers on the | barren ground which hate had scorched and rendered desolate. What |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| D:15.10 | They were | barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply |
| D:15.10 | barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply | barren form before movement swept across it and animated it with the |
| D:15.10 | awareness of spirit—with sound, light, and expression. Could these | barren forms not be compared to the forms of the not yet elevated? |
| D:16.1 | Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of | |
| D:16.3 | To be | barren is to be empty. Empty is the opposite of full, the opposite of |
barricade | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.74 | The concept of the self stands like a shield, a silent | barricade before the truth, and hides it from your sight. All things |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
barricades | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:16.32 | it emphasizes guilt outside the haven by attempting to build | barricades against it and keep within them. The special love |
| Tx:16.33 | loses the illusion that it is what it is not. For then the | barricades against it are broken, fear rushes in, and hatred triumphs. |
| Tx:18.85 | by darkness, guarded by attack, and reinforced by hate. Within its | barricades is still a tiny segment of the Son of God, complete and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
barrier | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:6.40 | His impartial perception. By attacking nothing, He presents no | barrier at all to the communication of God. Thus, being is never |
| Tx:18.57 | apart from them [and them from you]. It is not there. There is no | barrier between God and His Son, nor can His Son be separated from |
| Tx:18.57 | and forever without alternative. And so it is. You cannot put a | barrier around yourself because God placed none between Himself and |
| Tx:18.79 | The Thought of God surrounds your little kingdom, waiting at the | barrier you built to come inside and shine upon the barren ground. |
| Tx:18.90 | This heavy-seeming | barrier, this artificial floor which looks like rock, is like a bank |
| Tx:19.9 | faith, you see what is unworthy of it and cannot look beyond the | barrier to what is joined with you. |
| Tx:19.41 | What seems to be the cost you are so unwilling to pay? The little | barrier of sand still stands between you. Would you reinforce it |
| Tx:19.41 | Would you let a little bank of sand, a wall of dust, a tiny seeming | barrier, stand between your brothers and salvation? And yet, it is |
| Tx:19.42 | is none beside it. What you would still contain behind your little | barrier and keep separate from each other seems mightier than the |
| Tx:19.44 | little wall. For in the miracle of your relationship, without this | barrier, is every miracle contained. There is no order of |
| Tx:19.47 | of what once seemed to be the world. It is no longer an unrelenting | barrier to peace. Its pointless wandering makes its results appear to |
| Tx:21.63 | it also has the means to make its purpose real. To see the body as a | barrier between what reason tells you must be joined must be |
| Tx:23.37 | impossible, and beyond all reason, and yet perceived as an eternal | barrier to Heaven. Illusions are but forms. Their content is |
| Tx:26.17 | to wish that Heaven be given you instead of hell, and every bolt and | barrier that seems to hold the door securely barred and locked will |
| Tx:28.17 | is the nature of the innocent to be forever uncontained, without a | barrier or limitation. Thus is purity not of the body. Nor can it be |
| Tx:31.74 | All things you see are images because you look on them as through a | barrier which dims your sight and warps your vision, so that you |
| W1:73.6 | We have repeatedly emphasized that the | barrier of grievances is easily passed and cannot stand between you |
| M:25.2 | to do so. The limits the world places on communication are the chief | barrier to direct experience of the Holy Spirit, Whose Presence is |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
barriers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:4.47 | true from the false in your unconscious so it can break through the | barriers the ego has set up and shine into your minds. Against our |
| Tx:13.89 | done before that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God breaks no | barriers; neither did He make them. When you release them, they |
| Tx:16.35 | is not to seek for love but merely to seek and find all of the | barriers within yourself which you have built against it. It is not |
| Tx:18.61 | much of what happens in the holy instant; the lifting of the | barriers of time and space, the sudden experience of peace and joy, |
| Tx:18.81 | It will come because you came without the body and interposed no | barriers which would interfere with its glad coming. In the holy |
| Tx:18.82 | that love has come because you have not yet let go of all the | barriers you hold against each other. And you will not be able to |
| Tx:18.97 | shadows, and its unholy purpose has been safely brought through the | barriers of guilt, washed with forgiveness, and set shining and |
| Tx:19.10 | now. You freely choose to overlook his errors, looking past all | barriers between your self and his and seeing them as one. And in |
| Tx:19.35 | seen and raise your eyes in faith to what you now can see. The | barriers to heaven will disappear before your holy sight, for you who |
| Tx:19.43 | For peace will send its messengers from you to all the world. And | barriers will fall away before their coming as easily as those which |
| Tx:19.44 | be accomplished, wherever it is undertaken? Guilt can raise no real | barriers against it. And all that seems to stand between you must |
| Tx:19.63 | which you would interpose between peace and its going forth but | barriers you place between your will and its accomplishment? You |
| Tx:19.64 | to bless the tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk past | barriers together when you have joined the limitless? The end of |
| Tx:22.43 | they have received. And so they learn that it is theirs forever. All | barriers disappear before their coming, as every obstacle was finally |
| M:26.1 | can arise across the threshold of the unconscious only where all | barriers to truth have been removed. In how many is this the case? |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:11.5 | is cannot be taught. Remember that your task here is to remove the | barriers that keep you from realizing what love is. That is the |
| T2:6.2 | know it is close at hand. If you can begin now to think without the | barriers of time you but place upon your thinking, you will advance |
| T3:21.23 | should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists beyond all | barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and religion. |
bars | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:105.10 | today if you prepare your mind as we suggest, for you have let all | bars to peace and joy be lifted up, and what is yours can come to you |
| W1:192.8 | not escape, and so he spends his time in keeping watch on him. The | bars which limit him become the world in which the jailer lives, |
| W1:197.2 | weakness must become salvation to you. See yourself as bound, and | bars become your home. Nor will you leave the prison house or claim |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:8.3 | a structure that keeps you from the truth as surely as would iron | bars keep you within its rooms. |
| D:9.1 | than the dot of your body and a greater means of imprisonment than | bars and walls. They are why you do not see what is and are the |
bartering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:73.3 | Your will is lost to you in this strange | bartering, in which guilt is traded back and forth and grievances |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:9.43 | The purchase price is usefulness. And so each joining is seen as a | bartering in which you trade your usefulness for that of another. An |
| D:Day3.12 | talent and inspired ideas to bring them wealth. This is the idea of | bartering, which we have spoken of before, or bargaining, which we |
barters | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:3.3 | and even these it sees not as gifts but as rewards. The ego-mind | barters rather than giving and receiving as one, believing in a |
base | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:4.76 | Consider the alchemist's age-old attempts to turn | base metal into gold. The one question which the alchemist did not |
| Tx:24.14 | of sin made real. Sin is impossible even to imagine without this | base. For sin arose from it out of nothingness; an evil flower with |
| Tx:25.13 | is sure—the way you see, and long have seen, gives no support to | base your future hopes and no suggestions of success at all. To place |
| W1:108.4 | that the thought remain complete. And in this understanding is the | base on which all opposites are reconciled because they are perceived |
| W2:WIW.3 | made to witness and make real. They see in its illusions but a solid | base where truth exists, upheld apart from lies. Yet everything that |
| W2:359.1 | Sin is impossible, and on this fact forgiveness rests upon a certain | base more solid than the shadow world we see. Help us forgive, for we |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:18.13 | In order for your experience | base to change from that of learning in separation to that of |
| T3:20.1 | way, a way that has to do with effectiveness. Illusion has at its | base a false cause and so no effects that exist in truth. Now, your |
| D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a minute to the | base idea behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have |
| D:Day3.12 | before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the | base idea that is behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly |
| D:Day7.2 | but suffer fear, loneliness, and all the ills that came from the | base emotion of fear. Fear is degenerating. Nothing about fear is |
based | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (35) | ||
| Tx:2.23 | process. My use of projection, which can also be yours, is not | based on faulty denial. It does involve, however, the very powerful |
| Tx:3.49 | Sane perception induces sane choosing. The Atonement was an act | based on true perception. I cannot choose for you, but I can help |
| Tx:3.72 | men live. It is a mistake to believe that a thought system which is | based on lies is weak. Nothing made by a Child of God is without |
| Tx:4.95 | rather than to abolish it. The communication system of the ego is | based on its own thought system, as is everything else it dictates. |
| Tx:5.74 | this world. The ego's decisions are always wrong, because they are | based on a complete fallacy which they were made to uphold. Nothing |
| Tx:6.48 | you. This makes the body the ego's friend. It is an alliance frankly | based on separation. If you side with this alliance, you will be |
| Tx:8.69 | The ego's definitions of everything are childish and always | based on what it believes a thing is for. This is because it is |
| Tx:9.40 | He perceives, He looks with love on you. His evaluation of you is | based on His knowledge of what you are, and so He evaluates you |
| Tx:9.49 | it is not real. It is an attempt to counteract your littleness, | based on the belief that the littleness is real. Without this |
| Tx:10.3 | and that everything of which you have been afraid was | based on nothing. |
| Tx:14.47 | miracle is the one thing you can do that transcends order, being | based not on differences but on equality. |
| Tx:15.48 | And this is why they shift and change so frequently. They are not | based on changeless love alone. And love where fear has entered |
| Tx:15.70 | In one way or another, every relationship which the ego makes is | based on the idea that by sacrificing itself, it becomes bigger. |
| Tx:17.14 | the rest must be forgotten. Forgiveness is a selective remembering, | based not on your selection. For the shadow figures you would make |
| Tx:18.86 | How is this done? It is extremely simple, being | based on what this little kingdom really is. The barren sands, the |
| Tx:18.88 | body sees and seems to be the whole foundation on which the world is | based. Here are all the illusions, all the twisted thoughts, all the |
| Tx:19.17 | it possible, would be irreversible. The belief in sin is necessarily | based on the firm conviction that minds, not bodies, can attack. |
| Tx:20.46 | experience of both a holy and an unholy relationship. The first is | based on love and rests on it, serene and undisturbed. The body does |
| Tx:20.46 | not intrude upon it. Any relationship in which the body enters is | based not on love, but on idolatry. Love wishes to be known, |
| Tx:22.2 | all this would be real if sin were so. For an unholy relationship is | based on differences, where each one thinks the other has what he has |
| Tx:24.2 | to dictate each decision you make. For a decision is a conclusion | based on everything that you believe. It is the outcome of belief |
| Tx:25.54 | else—a basis not insane on which a sane perception can be | based, another world perceived. And one in which nothing is |
| Tx:26.2 | The world you see is | based on “sacrifice” of oneness. It is a picture of a complete |
| Tx:28.63 | own, and you have chosen that it not be sick. All miracles are | based upon this choice and given you the instant it is made. No forms |
| Tx:29.15 | follows on confusion here, for on confusion has this world been | based, and there is nothing else it rests upon. Its basis does not |
| W1:7.9 | and so on? Are not your aesthetic reactions to the cup, too, | based on past experiences? How else would you know whether or not |
| W1:76.9 | forth what is God's and what is yours. Many “religions” have been | based on this. They would not save, but damn in Heaven's name. Yet |
| W1:93.2 | so firmly fixed that it is difficult to help you see that they are | based on nothing. That you have made mistakes is obvious. That you |
| W1:95.11 | To allow a mistake to continue is to make additional mistakes | based on the first and reinforcing it. It is this process that must |
| W1:108.3 | This is the light which heals because it brings single perception, | based upon one frame of reference from which one meaning comes. |
| W1:135.3 | The world is | based on this insane belief. And all its structures, all its thoughts |
| W1:151.1 | on partial evidence. That is not judgment. It is merely an opinion | based on ignorance and doubt. Its seeming certainty is but a cloak |
| M:4.22 | it is wholly honest. Being unswerving, it is full of trust. Being | based on fearlessness, it is gentle. Being certain, it is joyous, and |
| M:12.1 | are joined with God's forever and ever. His perception of Himself is | based upon God's Judgment, not His own. Thus does He share God's Will |
| M:19.4 | Onto this—a judgment wholly lacking in condemnation, an evaluation | based entirely on love—you have projected your injustice, |
A Course of Love (75) | ||
| C:1.10 | is only in union with me that you are your Self. All your effort is | based on disbelief of this truth, and your attempts to prove that |
| C:3.7 | think not that they are all the same. You place values on each one | based on usefulness or pleasant appearance, on popularity or on |
| C:3.12 | is true or false, right or wrong, black or white, hot or cold, | based solely on contrast. One chemical reacts one way and one reacts |
| C:3.23 | judgment from it, the judgments gained by your experience, judgment | based on how much love you have received and how much love has been |
| C:4.5 | fear ends when proof of your existence is established. All fear is | based on your inability to recognize love and thus who you are and |
| C:4.12 | When you think of acting out of love, your thoughts of love are | based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not being nice |
| C:4.13 | Thus, your image of love is | based upon comparison. You have chosen one who demonstrates that |
| C:4.16 | you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better choice | based upon criteria more important than love. You thus believe love |
| C:5.22 | desire to be separate and alone. Your entire resistance to God is | based on this. You think you have chosen to be separate from God so |
| C:6.8 | When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a thought system | based on the opposite of your reality. Thus each choice to deny union |
| C:6.22 | The world cannot fail to disappoint you, for your conception of it is | based upon deception. You have deceived only yourself, and your |
| C:7.1 | Your heart, on the other hand, knows of giving and of a return not | based on the world of your mind or of physical circumstance. Despite |
| C:7.3 | one thing that—is the basis of all learning in your world. It is | based on contrast and opposites and on separating into groups and |
| C:7.14 | to be right, or in control, or to have more or be more. This is life | based on comparison of illusion to illusion. |
| C:7.21 | and the effects they seem to cause. All of these relationships are | based on what your senses tell you, the evidence you have relied upon |
| C:8.24 | the image of God you have created in God's likeness. This image is | based on your memory of the truth of God's creation and your desire |
| C:9.3 | The desire to protect is a desire that arises from distrust and is | based totally on fear. If there were no fear, what would there be to |
| C:9.43 | Use, in any form, leads to bondage, and so to perceive a world | based on use is to see a world where freedom is impossible. What you |
| C:9.43 | is impossible. What you think you need your sister for is thus | based upon this insane premise that freedom can be purchased and that |
| C:9.49 | to modify the behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world | based on use. The foundation of the world must change, and the |
| C:10.12 | These attempts to fool yourself are | based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of belief. |
| C:11.2 | that you are not your own creator. You have made this separation | based on the idea that what created you cannot be one with you. Again |
| C:11.6 | system. One is the thought system of the separated self and is | based on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and |
| C:11.6 | on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and is | based on union. Your faith in what you have made has been shaken now, |
| C:14.9 | The foundation of Heaven, your true home, is love. The same world | based upon these different foundations could not help but look quite |
| C:16.6 | the self you believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and | based on this choice alone is how you see determined. |
| C:16.19 | it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you believe judgment to be | based on justice, and justice to include the punishment of those you |
| C:17.15 | not different, and while you do not see this your thoughts remain | based on fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is |
| C:17.16 | which replaces judgment, must come from your heart. To forgive | based on the logic of your mind rather than the compassion of your |
| C:20.45 | service are bound to your ideas of charity. Your idea of charity is | based on some having more and some having less. Thus, you must remain |
| C:27.15 | not the individual “you” that dictates your responses to situations | based on surface interpretations of what those situations entail. It |
| T1:1.3 | the opposite of mindfulness. Your further learning then is learning | based on mindfulness or remembering. |
| T1:3.5 | the truth were otherwise can you see that it truly is otherwise, or | based on a wisdom other than what has come before. |
| T1:5.10 | is real, the thought system of the truth. How could a thought system | based on anything but the truth lead to anything but illusion? |
| T2:3.6 | could be in need of learning, then your idea of the Christ is still | based on an old way of thinking, as are your ideas of learning. |
| T2:4.15 | how to perceive of and live in your world, are still often | based on old concepts. This does not mean you have not changed nor |
| T2:7.5 | into living. Further, you must remember that relationship is | based on trust. If you are dependent, or supported by others with |
| T2:8.3 | revealed to be the most sincere form of relationship. Relationship | based on anything other than who you are is but a mockery of |
| T3:2.5 | state was a step away from God and your real Self. This belief was | based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you believed |
| T3:6.1 | plague among you. While many of you see it not, everything you do is | based upon desire for reward. This is your desire to be given to in |
| T3:13.11 | of your own ideas. If you remember that all of your ideas are to be | based on love, you will not fail to birth ideas of consequence. |
| T3:14.1 | the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the ego was | based on fear. In this time of translation from one thought system to |
| T3:14.5 | will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of behavior | based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the foundation of |
| T3:14.5 | the foundation of fear upon which your old thought system was | based, you still would not be other than who you are. What this means |
| T3:14.13 | a story yet to be written, that which follows the first page will be | based upon the first page. |
| T3:15.3 | one that hampers new beginnings. Special relations of all types are | based upon expectation—expectations of certain behavior—and |
| T3:15.3 | set of criteria concerning the relationship, a set of criteria | based upon the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings |
| T3:16.14 | Your notions of wanting to protect or control are also notions | based upon the necessity you have felt for the continuation of |
| T3:19.6 | Yet the body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not | based upon it. |
| T3:21.15 | The historical aspect is | based upon your family of origin, its history, and on the life you |
| T3:21.15 | on the life you have led since your birth. The self-image aspect is | based upon your race, ethnicity, culture, body size and shape, sex |
| T4:4.6 | What my life demonstrated was a capacity for inheritance not | based upon death. My life, death and resurrection revealed the power |
| T4:4.13 | is totally different than having faith in an afterlife. Faith is | based upon the unknown. If the unknown were not unknown faith would |
| T4:12.32 | of creation of the future, the time of the creation of a future not | based upon the past. |
| D:2.11 | in one instance and not in another and that you make this judgment | based upon the outcome. In other words, you make this judgment “after |
| D:2.12 | although at times it will. No matter what you try, however, it is | based on this concept of trial and error. No sure results are counted |
| D:2.18 | Any system that is not foolproof is | based on a faulty design, a faulty pattern. Your misperceptions of |
| D:2.18 | the development of no foolproof systems because these systems are | based upon misperceptions or illusion. Your desire to cling to |
| D:2.18 | to systems that are not foolproof is insane, for their creation is | based on the workings of a split mind and a split mind does not think |
| D:2.19 | All systems have been | based upon your desire to understand the world around you rather than |
| D:2.19 | hostile. From this faulty conclusion you developed a faulty system | based upon faulty judgment. This system was meant to help you learn |
| D:2.19 | deal fairly with a hostile environment and then to develop a pattern | based on what was learned so that learning would not need to be |
| D:2.19 | are known not to work. In truth, no new learning or new systems | based on the learning patterns of old will work. Thus we begin anew. |
| D:4.15 | Through contrast, you identified and classified the world around you | based upon the differences, or contrast that you saw. |
| D:6.15 | certainty about what is is a false certainty, a learned certainty | based on the fear that caused you to order the world according to a |
| D:Day3.49 | is yet another stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still | based on the belief that you are responsible for the abundance or |
| D:Day10.13 | personal self. This is because your image of the personal self is | based on the past and the feelings of the past. This is also because |
| D:Day14.7 | now because those things that were held in a “holding pattern” were | based on fear. You feared them because you did not understand them |
| D:Day16.13 | in a constant state of coming to know. What you would hold onto is | based on fear and expelled into solidity where you can keep your eyes |
| D:Day19.6 | world. Their relationship of union, upon which their contentment is | based, is the birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is |
| D:Day28.17 | are part of the world on level ground. These external systems are | based, as are all that you have made, on the externalization of what |
| D:Day28.17 | of what is within. At the same time however, what is within has been | based upon what was previously externalized. This is what now must |
| D:Day34.5 | As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a new world—a world | based on sameness rather than difference. You have faced and admitted |
| D:Day40.12 | being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were | based on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes |
| D:Day40.12 | on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes are | based on love. |
baser | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.46 | Repression thus operates to conceal not only the | baser impulses but also the most lofty ones from awareness because |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
basic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (33) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | can represent lower-order or higher-order reality. This is the | basic distinction between intellectualizing and thinking. One makes |
| Tx:1.87 | own free will alone. Only what he creates is his to decide. The | basic decision of the miracle-minded is not to wait on time any |
| Tx:1.104 | distortion because it induces, rather than straightens out, the | basic level confusion which underlies the perception of all those who |
| Tx:2.15 | All fear is ultimately reducible to the | basic misperception that man has the ability to usurp the power of |
| Tx:2.93 | between your thoughts and their results, I would be tampering with a | basic law of cause and effect, the most fundamental law there is in |
| Tx:2.97 | into his own miscreations. The fundamental opponents in the real | basic conflict are creation and miscreation. All fear is implicit |
| Tx:2.97 | all love is inherent in the first. Because of this difference, the | basic conflict is one between love and fear. |
| Tx:2.98 | it out of his control by definition. Yet any attempt to resolve the | basic conflict through the concept of mastery of fear is |
| Tx:2.105 | real in his own sight but not necessarily in the sight of God. This | basic distinction leads us directly into the real meaning of the Last |
| Tx:4.47 | the Call of God as well as the call of the body. That is why the | basic conflict between love and fear is unconscious; the ego cannot |
| Tx:5.30 | Psychology has become the study of behavior, but no one denies the | basic law that behavior is a response to motivation, and motivation |
| Tx:5.62 | that it must be projected. Although Freud was wrong about the | basic conflict itself, he was very accurate in describing its effects. |
| Tx:6.33 | perceive as well as think. Yet perception cannot escape from the | basic laws of mind. You perceive from your mind and extend your |
| Tx:6.47 | You cannot understand the conflict until you fully understand one | basic fact that the ego does not know. The Holy Spirit does not |
| Tx:6.70 | All the separated ones have a | basic fear of retaliation and abandonment. This is because they |
| Tx:8.75 | not what the body is for. Sickness is meaningful only if the two | basic premises on which the ego's interpretation of the body rests |
| Tx:8.97 | which hold that God demands sacrifices of any kind. Either | basic type of insane decision will induce panic, because the atheist |
| Tx:10.49 | from how the ego wants you to experience it, is therefore the | basic ego threat. Its dream of autonomy is shaken to its foundation |
| Tx:11.11 | when you perceive it in others you learn to supply the loss, the | basic cause of fear is removed. Thereby you teach yourself that |
| Tx:12.68 | law. Possession for its own sake is the ego's fundamental creed, a | basic cornerstone in the churches that it builds unto itself. And at |
| Tx:21.52 | it would give? All sorts of questions may arise in it, but if the | basic question stems from reason, it will not ask it. Like all that |
| Tx:21.52 | reason, it will not ask it. Like all that stems from reason, the | basic question is obvious, simple, and remains unasked. But think not |
| Tx:25.23 | This is perception's form adapted to this world of God's more | basic law that love creates itself and nothing but itself. |
| Tx:25.33 | Perception's | basic law could thus be said, “You will rejoice at what you see |
| Tx:25.60 | God is mad indeed! But what is this belief except a form of the more | basic tenet, “Sin is real and rules the world”? For every little gain |
| Tx:30.32 | they asked for will be wholly shared. For they have understood the | basic law that makes decision powerful and gives it all effects that |
| Tx:31.55 | Although this step has gains, it does not yet approach a | basic question. Something must have gone before these concepts of |
| W1:70.1 | All temptation is nothing more than some form of the | basic temptation not to believe the idea for today. Salvation seems |
| W1:71.5 | Surely you can see how it is in strict accord with the ego's | basic doctrine, “Seek but do not find.” For what could more surely |
| W1:103.3 | This | basic error we will try again to bring to truth today and teach |
| W1:156.1 | and being causeless it does not exist. It follows surely from the | basic thought so often mentioned in the text—ideas leave not their |
| W1:170.10 | and beyond surmounting, is the fear of God Himself. Here is the | basic premise which enthrones the thought of fear as god. For fear is |
| M:17.5 | Anger in response to perceived magic thoughts is the | basic cause of fear. Consider what this reaction means, and its |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:P.2 | to end your separated state and learn in a state of unity. This is a | basic recognition that this is the only way you learn. |
| C:P.4 | This is a | basic question that was not adequately answered in A Course in |
| C:20.40 | Receiving is an act of mutuality. It stems from a | basic law of the universe expressed in the saying that the sun shines |
| C:25.9 | This is possible for you now only if you have integrated the most | basic teaching of this Course and no longer feel duped by life. All |
| C:25.9 | day and year after year until you realize and truly believe the | basic tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.10 | action will be out of harmony. If, however, you have accepted the | basic tenets of this Course and believe you are here to realize |
| C:31.14 | that clings to the idea of separation, and thus cannot grasp the | basic truth of your existence: that giving and receiving are one in |
| T1:2.19 | Thus, these are the | basic rules of the art of thought: First, to experience what is and |
| T2:5.2 | the present-moment nature of being called. A call is, at its most | basic level, a means of communication. If you are not listening, you |
| T3:15.4 | This idea is countered internally, however, by the idea that at some | basic level, human beings do not change. You cannot imagine those |
| D:4.17 | from the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the | basic building blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, |
| D:Day3.13 | This is the | basic fallacy that the time of learning supported. The idea of “if |
| D:Day4.27 | To know the | basic truth of who you are—that you are a being who exists in unity |
| D:Day22.2 | and the human into two states—states that could, at their most | basic levels—be seen as known and unknown states. The teacher in |
| D:Day37.2 | God is being? This is not much different than saying that the most | basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most basic |
| D:Day37.2 | most basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most | basic truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are |
basically | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:15.72 | the mind is private, and only the body can be shared. Ideas are | basically of no concern, except as they draw the body of another |
| W1:126.4 | Thus is forgiveness | basically unsound—a charitable whim, benevolent yet undeserved; a |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
basis | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (53) | ||
| Tx:2.25 | truly received. The Golden Rule can work effectively only on this | basis. |
| Tx:3.13 | is painful in its minor applications and genuinely tragic on a mass | basis. Persecution is a frequent result, undertaken to justify the |
| Tx:3.35 | does not require action. When you say that you are acting on the | basis of knowledge, you are really confusing perception and |
| Tx:3.42 | Intrapersonal conflict arises from the same | basis as interpersonal conflict. One part of the psyche perceives |
| Tx:4.37 | Every thought system has internal consistency, and this provides the | basis for the continuity of behavior. However, this is a matter of |
| Tx:4.104 | ego to recover and to gain enough strength to be helpful again on a | basis limited enough not to threaten your ego but too limited to |
| Tx:5.26 | a decision. The decision itself is very simple. It is made on the | basis of which call is worth more to you. |
| Tx:5.85 | redirected.” The irrevocable nature of the Holy Spirit's set is the | basis for His unequivocal Voice. The Holy Spirit never changes His |
| Tx:5.85 | you have denied it as the real foundation of thought. This is the | basis for all delusional systems. |
| Tx:5.88 | be eliminated by any living human being. Essentially, this was the | basis of Freud's pessimism, personally as well as theoretically. He |
| Tx:7.78 | him to tear the Kingdom of Heaven from him. This is the ultimate | basis for all of the ego's projection. |
| Tx:8.3 | in terms of their results to you. If you do not want them on the | basis of loss of peace, they will be removed from your mind for |
| Tx:8.4 | the wrong things simply because it has not made you happy. On this | basis alone, its value should be questioned. |
| Tx:10.59 | to see what you do not believe. Perceptions are built up on the | basis of experience, and experience leads to beliefs. It is not until |
| Tx:12.48 | for your own purposes. You would anticipate the future on the | basis of your past experience and plan for it accordingly. Yet by |
| Tx:14.50 | Spirit's.] It will seem difficult for you to learn that you have no | basis at all for ordering your thoughts. This lesson the Holy |
| Tx:15.45 | Judgment always rests on the past, for past experience is the | basis on which you judge. Judgment becomes impossible without the |
| Tx:15.65 | wholly pure, everyone joined in it has everything. This is not the | basis for any relationship in which the ego enters. For every |
| Tx:15.74 | attempt to make someone feel guilty, and this attempt is the only | basis which the ego accepts for special relationships. Guilt is the |
| Tx:15.105 | himself? Yet how could you accomplish this yourselves when the | basis of your attempts is the belief in the reality of the |
| Tx:16.21 | fairly and perceive it was untrue. And He must have done so from the | basis of a very different thought system and one with nothing in |
| Tx:16.48 | It is a kind of union from which union is excluded, and the | basis for the attempt at union rests on exclusion. What better |
| Tx:16.70 | a way in which you seek to restore your wounded self-esteem. What | basis would you have for choosing a special partner without the |
| Tx:17.33 | that all defenses do what they would defend. The underlying | basis for their effectiveness is that they offer what they defend. |
| Tx:17.38 | Remember that it is the picture that is the gift. And only on this | basis are you really free to choose. Look at the pictures. Both |
| Tx:25.51 | for death is just as strong as is God's Will for life. Nor can the | basis of a world He did not make be firm and sure as Heaven. How |
| Tx:25.54 | the whole foundation of the world you see to something else—a | basis not insane on which a sane perception can be based, another |
| Tx:25.55 | one perceives the other as insane and meaningless. Love is the | basis for a world perceived as wholly mad to sinners who believe |
| Tx:26.23 | There is no | basis for choice in this complex and over-complicated world. For no |
| Tx:29.15 | this world been based, and there is nothing else it rests upon. Its | basis does not change, although it seems to be in constant change. |
| Tx:29.25 | because they are not true. Their equal lack of truth becomes the | basis for the miracle, which means that you have understood that |
| Tx:30.72 | would have none. The real world is achieved when you perceive the | basis of forgiveness is quite real and fully justified. While you |
| W1:10.1 | We have made this distinction before and will again. You have no | basis for comparison as yet. When you do, you will have no doubt that |
| W1:29.1 | thus far and all subsequent ones as well. Today's idea is the whole | basis for vision. |
| W1:31.1 | two aspects, one in which you apply the idea on a more sustained | basis, and the other consisting of frequent applications of the idea |
| W1:46.2 | Although God does not forgive, His love is nevertheless the | basis of forgiveness. Fear condemns, and love forgives. Forgiveness |
| W1:54.4 | the mad idea of separation had to be shared before it could form the | basis of the world I see. Yet that sharing was a sharing of nothing. |
| W1:101.6 | with this thought as often as we can today because it is the | basis for today's idea. God's Will for you is perfect happiness |
| W1:135.17 | refusing to allow for change. What it has learned before becomes the | basis for its future goals. Its past experience directs its choice of |
| W1:186.7 | and seeks to attack the threat it does not know, sensing its | basis crumble. Let it go. Salvation of the world depends on you and |
| W2:327.1 | I am not asked to take salvation on the | basis of an unsupported faith. For God has promised He will hear my |
| M:I.2 | provide you with a means of choosing what you want to teach on the | basis of what you want to learn. You cannot give to someone else, and |
| M:4.6 | in his life are always helpful, he must now decide all things on the | basis of whether they increase the helpfulness or hamper it. He will |
| M:5.5 | of the mind for a purpose for which it would use the body is the | basis of healing. And this is so for healing in all forms. A patient |
| M:7.5 | The real | basis for doubt about the outcome of any problem that has been given |
| M:8.1 | The belief in order of difficulties is the | basis for the world's perception. It rests on differences; on uneven |
| M:8.4 | preconceived values, judging where each sense datum fits best. What | basis could be faultier than this? Unrecognized by itself, it has |
| M:9.1 | unforgiveness removed. Otherwise, the old thought-system still has a | basis for return. |
| M:10.4 | realizing you were wrong? Why would you choose such an arbitrary | basis for decision-making? Wisdom is not judgment; it is the |
| M:19.1 | Justice is the divine correction for injustice. Injustice is the | basis for all the judgments of the world. Justice corrects the |
| M:29.3 | curriculum. The imagined usurping of functions not your own is the | basis of fear. The whole world you see reflects the illusion you have |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:7.3 | magnifies them and names one thing this and one thing that—is the | basis of all learning in your world. It is based on contrast and |
| C:16.10 | it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it on the | basis that it uses no judgment! Here you can see the value that you |
| C:16.20 | it cannot do. All power comes from love, as does all justice. Any | basis other than love for power or for justice makes a mockery of |
| C:18.10 | makes perfect sense, you find it quite unbelievable on the | basis of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power |
| C:23.15 | Obviously, your belief in who and what you are is the | basis for your entire foundation, a foundation previously built on |
| T3:4.6 | taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that became the | basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another error such |
| T3:14.1 | significant change is the change from the foundation of fear, the | basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis |
| T3:14.1 | the basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the | basis of the thought system of truth. While the foundation of fear, |
| T3:15.6 | of the same. Some would see six months of change as the | basis for trust in the new. For others six years would not be enough. |
basket | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.38 | protects your assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one | basket.” You seek to balance the things you label drudgery and the |
bastion | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:11.13 | from your perception of free will. Your free will is the last | bastion of your separate army, the final line of defense, the site |
| D:11.5 | Your thoughts are the last | bastion of your separated self, the fertile ground, still, of your |
bathed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:5.16 | outside the doors of your home and, whether you see suburban streets | bathed in lamplight, streets that steam with garbage and crime, or |
battered | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.10 | and those who think their hearts have learned them by being | battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in knowing that |
battle | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (27) | ||
| Tx:23.12 | The war against yourself is but the | battle of two illusions, struggling to make them different from each |
| Tx:23.13 | illusions, nor do illusions fight against the truth. Illusions | battle only with themselves. Being fragmented, they fragment. But |
| Tx:23.13 | learned you cannot be in conflict. One illusion about yourself can | battle with another, yet the war of two illusions is a state where |
| Tx:23.14 | of fear. Yet what is born of nothing cannot win reality through | battle. Why would you fill your world with conflicts with yourself? |
| Tx:23.17 | can conflict because their forms are different. And they do | battle only to establish which form is true. |
| Tx:23.51 | of murder. And the perspective coming from this choice shows you the | battle is not real and easily escaped. Bodies may battle, but the |
| Tx:23.51 | shows you the battle is not real and easily escaped. Bodies may | battle, but the clash of forms is meaningless. And it is over when |
| Tx:23.51 | And it is over when you realize it never was begun. How can a | battle be perceived as nothingness when you engage in it? How can the |
| Tx:23.52 | to make your mind darkened and murderous, remember you can see the | battle from above. Even in forms you do not recognize, the signs you |
| Tx:23.53 | cannot be surmounted. From above, the limits it exerts on those in | battle still are gone and not perceived. The body stands between the |
| Tx:23.55 | with the strength of God in their awareness could never think of | battle. What could they gain but loss of their perfection? For |
| Tx:24.11 | This is what he attacks and you protect. Here is the ground of | battle which you wage against him. Here must he be your enemy and not |
| Tx:24.46 | to them of Heaven that their ears may hear no more the sound of | battle and of death. He reaches through them, holding out His hand |
| Tx:26.77 | you know He is in you as well, while you attack His chosen home and | battle with His host. Regard him gently. Look with loving eyes on him |
| Tx:30.47 | as it always was. Surrounded by a stillness so complete no sound of | battle comes remotely near, it rests in certainty and perfect peace. |
| Tx:31.13 | be known nor fought against to lose to truth's appeal. There is no | battle which must be prepared, no time to be expended, and no plans |
| Tx:31.13 | that need be laid for bringing in the new. There is an ancient | battle being waged against the truth, but truth does not respond. |
| W1:66.2 | The ego does constant | battle with the Holy Spirit on the fundamental question of what your |
| W1:66.2 | question of what your function is. So does it do constant | battle with the Holy Spirit about what your happiness is. It is not a |
| W1:66.2 | the Holy Spirit about what your happiness is. It is not a two-way | battle. The ego attacks and the Holy Spirit does not respond. He |
| W1:66.3 | Today we will try to go past this wholly meaningless | battle and arrive at the truth about your function. We will not |
| W1:93.5 | bad nor good. It is unreal and nothing more than that. It does not | battle with the Son of God. It does not hurt him nor attack his |
| W1:182.12 | defenselessness, and you accept it in exchange for all the toys of | battle you have made. And now the way is open, and the journey has an |
| W2:WIRW.2 | your world, a sure correction for the sights of fear and sounds of | battle which your world contains. The real world shows a world seen |
| M:17.6 | How can this unfair | battle be resolved? Its ending is inevitable, for its outcome must be |
| M:17.6 | can one believe in one's defenses? Magic again must help. Forget the | battle. Accept it as a fact, and then forget it. Do not remember the |
A Course of Love (26) | ||
| C:P.15 | odds with spirit, giving the ego an internal and invisible foe to do | battle with. This was hardly the purpose of any teachings of the |
| C:P.15 | impossible, it is damaging. For sooner or later in this lopsided | battle, the ego will win out. The spirit as you have defined it is |
| C:P.15 | amorphous, too lacking in definition and believability to win this | battle against what you perceive as your reality. |
| C:6.11 | still young and full of vigor? Those still willing to face another | battle? Those who have not yet faced every challenge? If there is a |
| C:9.14 | language that gives emotion its place, one step behind fear, in your | battle to control or protect what you have made. |
| C:11.13 | separate army, the final line of defense, the site where the final | battle will take place. Before this final battle is reached your |
| C:11.13 | the site where the final battle will take place. Before this final | battle is reached your willingness to change your mind about its need |
| C:11.14 | will from you, or fight battles to win it for Himself. This final | battle is in your own mind, and it is a figment of the illusions you |
| C:20.33 | that are not in agreement about their opposing force. No atoms do | battle. No molecules compete for dominance. The universe is a dance |
| T2:11.2 | any kind alerts you to the presence of ego, you will continue to do | battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever behind. |
| T2:11.3 | Doing | battle with the ego has become the preoccupation of many gifted and |
| T2:11.3 | preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is the classic | battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the |
| T2:11.3 | battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the | battle that in your imaginings has extended even to the angels. The |
| T2:11.3 | the one-on-one conflict of all heroes who would take sides and do | battle. |
| T2:11.4 | are called to peace, a peace that begins and ends with ceasing to do | battle with the ego. As the ego has been the known identity of your |
| T2:11.4 | names and many faces and the only thing given by you the power to do | battle with the truth, or with God. Remember now and always that you |
| T2:11.4 | and always that you and God are one and that what you invite to do | battle with God you but battle yourself. |
| T2:11.4 | God are one and that what you invite to do battle with God you but | battle yourself. |
| T2:11.5 | A God of love does not do | battle for truth needs no protection. The truth is not threatened by |
| T2:11.15 | these two separate ideas of relationship that the concept of doing | battle has emerged. This concept of doing battle can only remain if |
| T2:11.15 | that the concept of doing battle has emerged. This concept of doing | battle can only remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real. |
| T2:11.15 | identities that exist within you and you will see yourself as doing | battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a |
| T2:11.15 | battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a | battle going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive |
| T2:11.15 | of all conflict that seems real to you within your world. This | battle of good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be |
| D:8.8 | is confronted with them constantly. Thus your heart still seems to | battle with the supremacy of mind. |
| A.20 | can ride the wave of this impatience to a new way. Others need to | battle against it a while longer. |
battlefield | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:23.46 | that murder takes can offer safety? Can guilt be absent from a | battlefield? [Do not remain in conflict, for there is no war |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:2.20 | Into this | battlefield you have bravely marched. The war rages by day and by |
battleground | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:23.18 | is the memory of God obscured in minds that have become illusion's | battleground. Yet far beyond this senseless war it shines, ready to |
| Tx:23.46 | means that it is over. The door is open; you have left the | battleground. You have not lingered there in cowering hope because |
| Tx:23.46 | is not apparent, that it will not return. There is no safety in a | battleground. You can look down on it in safety from above and not be |
| Tx:23.50 | Also He understands how your relationship is raised above the | battleground, in it no more. This is your part—to realize that |
| Tx:23.50 | that murder in any form is not your will. The overlooking of the | battleground is now your purpose. |
| Tx:23.53 | See no one from the | battleground, for there you look on him from nowhere. You have no |
| Tx:23.54 | could ever suffer change of any kind. Perhaps you think the | battleground can offer something that you can win. Can it be anything |
| Tx:23.55 | but loss of their perfection? For everything fought for on the | battleground is of the body—something it seems to offer or to own. |
| Tx:23.55 | of conquest is quite apparent from the quiet sphere above the | battleground. What can conflict with everything? And what is there |
| Tx:25.25 | For specialness it is the perfect frame to set it off—the perfect | battleground to wage its wars, the perfect shelter for the illusions |
| Tx:27.46 | to peace. It carries comfort from the place of peace into the | battleground and demonstrates that war has no effects. For all the |
| Tx:29.12 | It has been hopeless to attempt to find the hope of peace upon a | battleground. It has been futile to demand escape from sin and pain |
| M:27.2 | life is real. Death has become life's symbol. His world is now a | battleground where contradiction reigns and opposites make endless |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
battles | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:13.35 | see his freedom. No one finds himself ravaged and torn in endless | battles which he himself perceives as wholly without meaning. |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:2.19 | what you have learned to increase your guilt. Thus it wins in daily | battles and works for your final abdication, the day that you give up |
| C:2.22 | state of neutrality in which the war is no longer fought, the daily | battles cease. Who wins and who loses is not of concern to us here. |
| C:11.14 | God will never wrestle your free will from you, or fight | battles to win it for Himself. This final battle is in your own mind, |
| T1:1.7 | The mechanics of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily | battles that you became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics |
| T2:11.15 | going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive that such | battles exist. You will be prone to calling upon the Christ as your |
| T2:11.16 | You may think you know, and you may waste much time in perceived | battles, valiantly fighting for good to win out over evil. But this |
| D:3.7 | all that is needed for the new to triumph over the old. There are no | battles needed, no victories hard won through might and struggle. |
| A.21 | For those ready for a new way the time of | battles has ended. They care to engage in no more debates, care not |
battling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.73 | and extremely active. He is perceived as a force in combat with God, | battling Him for possession of the Souls He created. He deceives by |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bay | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.30 | keep it in the prison-house it chose and guard and hold itself at | bay, a sleeping prisoner to the snarling dogs of hate and evil, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
be | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5611) | ||
A Course of Love (2675) | ||
beach | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:7.28 | perhaps a public spot that has become a favorite park or lake or | beach that you consider partially yours. You have a route to and from |
beacon | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:1.13 | from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light becomes a | beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity to be what |
beacons | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:9.9 | and who have risen in the esteem of your brothers and sisters, be | beacons now to the new. You who have gained so much through your |
bear | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (19) | ||
| Tx:1.14 | 14. Miracles | bear witness to truth. They are convincing because they arise from |
| Tx:8.38 | All glory lies in them because they are united. The miracles we do | bear witness to the Will of the Father for His Son and to our joy in |
| Tx:8.61 | whole. Its purpose is seen as fragmented into many functions which | bear little or no relationship to each other, so that it appears to |
| Tx:12.53 | as you call forth the witnesses to His creation. Those whom you heal | bear witness to your healing, for in their wholeness you will see |
| Tx:13.20 | provided that they are not the deeper source to which they | bear no real relationship at all. |
| Tx:18.86 | seem to be returned to the mind which made it. And these messages | bear witness to this world, pronouncing it as true. For you sent |
| Tx:26.7 | You who would make a sacrifice of life and make your eyes and ears | bear witness to the death of God and of His holy Son, think not that |
| Tx:27.66 | apart from its effects. The cause produces the effects which then | bear witness to the cause and not themselves. Look, then, beyond |
| Tx:28.51 | He created not can be? Let not your eyes behold a dream, your ears | bear witness to illusion. They were made to look upon a world that is |
| Tx:30.50 | as a closed box is opened suddenly or when a soft and silent woolly | bear begins to squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made for |
| W1:43.10 | or less directly to today's idea is suitable. The thoughts need not | bear an obvious relationship to the idea, but they should not be in |
| W1:103.2 | what they have made is real. These images, with no reality in truth, | bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting being Love, He must be |
| W1:151.7 | touch reports of him. He passes by such idle witnesses, which merely | bear false witness to God's Son. He recognizes only what God loves, |
| W1:154.6 | to be. Like earthly messengers, they did not write the messages they | bear, but they become their first receivers in the truest sense, |
| W1:169.4 | when that time will be and has determined it. And yet we urge you to | bear witness to the Word of God to hasten the experience of truth and |
| W1:169.7 | taught and learned, brings with it the experiences which | bear witness that the time the mind itself determined to abandon all |
| W1:188.1 | not a change at all. Light is not of the world, yet you who | bear the light in you are alien here as well. The light came with you |
| W2:255.1 | Who says I am God's Son. And let the peace I choose be mine today | bear witness to the truth of what He says. God's Son can have no |
| W2:262.1 | this one a thousand names, when only one suffices? For Your Son must | bear Your Name, for You created him. Let me not see him as a stranger |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:7.12 | until the burden of what you hang onto becomes more than you can | bear. Now you look for one upon whom you can unload your burdens, |
| C:8.6 | you would call shame. Problems that mount up and seem too much to | bear can cause what you call emotional turmoil or even a nervous |
| C:28.1 | As this Course bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives | bear witness. Lest this too be distorted, it must be discussed. |
| C:28.10 | step is not taken, gatherings of witnesses abound, and what they | bear witness to stops short of what they would see. |
| D:1.2 | you, but as a divine Self who is the same as you. In our union we | bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision |
| D:5.17 | has so long gone unfulfilled that now that you are close you cannot | bear to wait another day, another hour. You want release from your |
| D:6.12 | There are many stories in many cultures that celebrate and | bear witness to the happenings that reveal that the laws of spirit |
| D:11.13 | We, together, are the shared consciousness of unity. In our union we | bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision |
| D:13.9 | Partial expression, yes. But that partial expression will | bear the mark of your perspective, and that is why partial truth is |
| D:15.10 | They were barren form. Form unable to create or | bear fruit. Form was simply barren form before movement swept across |
| D:Day28.24 | following a thread and now can see the tapestry. This tapestry will | bear the mark of your experiences and will be like no other. The |
| D:Day30.1 | process. To yield is to give up, surrender, but also to produce and | bear fruit. |
bearers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W2:266.1 | me all Your Sons to be my saviors and my counselors in sight—the | bearers of Your holy Voice to me. In them are You reflected, and in |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bearing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:5.79 | a Child of God, and every witness to guilt in God's creations is | bearing false witness to God Himself. |
| W1:126.2 | people are apart from you and able to behave in ways which have no | bearing on your thoughts, nor theirs on [yourself]. Therefore your |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:28.1 | We must speak about | bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course bears |
| C:28.2 | This is not a contest. | Bearing witness has become a spectator sport and it is not meant to |
| C:28.4 | Trust and | bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through bearing |
| C:28.4 | and bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through | bearing witness is a symptom of distrust. Few are chosen to be |
| C:28.9 | Do you not see that any attempt to turn | bearing witness into a convincing argument for your point of view, no |
bears | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:3.80 | The Bible says that the branch that | bears no fruit will be cut off and will wither away. Be glad! The |
| Tx:24.23 | Whatever serves its purpose must be given to kill. No gift that | bears its seal but offers treachery to giver and receiver. Not one |
| Tx:25.84 | then is He ally to specialness. What He cannot perceive He | bears no witness to. And everyone is equally entitled to His gift of |
| Tx:27.62 | Yet is his own attack upon himself apparent still, for it is he who | bears the suffering. And he cannot escape because its source is seen |
| Tx:27.67 | was the first attack upon yourself begun. And it is this the world | bears witness to. Seek not another cause nor look among the mighty |
| Tx:30.50 | squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made for boxes and for | bears have failed him and have broken his “control” of what surrounds |
| Tx:30.50 | thought the rules protected him. Now must he learn the boxes and the | bears did not deceive him, broke no rules, nor mean his world is made |
| Tx:31.44 | A concept of the self is made by you. It | bears no likeness to yourself at all. It is an idol, made to take the |
| W1:45.1 | your real thoughts in any respect. Nothing that you think you see | bears any resemblance to what vision will show you. |
| W1:121.5 | itself to this despair. It thinks it cannot change, for what it sees | bears witness that its judgment is correct. It does not ask because |
| W1:151.9 | And thus He judges you. Accept His word of what you are, for He | bears witness to your beautiful creation and the Mind Whose thought |
| W2:288.1 | me not attack the savior You have given me. But let me honor him who | bears Your Name and so remember that It is my own. |
| M:17.7 | without. The stain of blood can never be removed, and anyone who | bears this stain on him must meet with death. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:8.4 | with Christ. It speaks of no experiences here, wears no faces, and | bears no symbols. It is a memory of wholeness, of all to all. |
| C:11.2 | you honor artists of all kinds you honor but this fact. Every poem | bears the mark of its creator, as does each work of art you would |
| C:28.1 | speak about bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course | bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives bear witness. Lest |
beat | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:20.38 | voices raised together call to the hearts of everyone and let them | beat as one. And in that single heart beat is the unity of love |
| Tx:20.38 | of everyone and let them beat as one. And in that single heart | beat is the unity of love proclaimed and given welcome. Peace to your |
| Tx:25.34 | with you to all the weary eyes and tired hearts that look on sin and | beat its sad refrain. From you can come their rest. From you can rise |
| Tx:28.66 | of his home. The winds will blow upon it, and the rain will | beat against it but with no effect. The world will wash away, and yet |
| Tx:30.68 | Look forward, then, and walk in confidence with happy hearts that | beat in hope and do not pound in fear. |
| W1:169.10 | salvation comes a little nearer each uncertain heart that does not | beat as yet in tune with God. Forgiveness is the central theme which |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:1.3 | is the condition of your reality. In your human form your heart must | beat for the life of your self to take place. This is the nature of |
| C:7.6 | This is the piece that screams never to that which would | beat you down. Life is seen as a constant taking away and this, you |
| C:8.6 | through your ears can cause your face to redden and your heart to | beat with a heaviness you label anger or a sting you would call |
| C:8.6 | in this world, you strive for a balance that allows your heart to | beat at one steady pace, for one emotion to surface at a time, for |
beaten | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:6.13 | things, but not as God knows them, I was betrayed, abandoned, | beaten, torn, and finally killed. It was perfectly clear that this |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beatific | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.3 | confused with fear, and the experience will be more traumatic than | beatific. Healing is of God in the end. The means are being carefully |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beating | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | “This hurts me more than it hurts you,” and feels exonerated in | beating a child. Can you believe that the Father really thinks this |
| W2:267.2 | Let me attend Your Answer, not my own. Father, my heart is | beating in the peace the Heart of Love created. It is there and only |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:1.3 | love. It is there even if you are as unaware of it as you are of the | beating of your heart. A baby is no less alive because it does not |
| C:1.3 | A baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is | beating. You are no less your Self even though you do not realize |
| C:30.13 | heart. Think now of the created form, the body. When the heart stops | beating, life is seen to be over. Are you thus your heart? Or can you |
beats | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:31.6 | identify it as your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart | beats and your blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You |
| T4:5.8 | muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that | beats. Your finger does not act independently of the whole. You might |
beautiful | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (34) | ||
| Tx:1.105 | Child of God, you were created to create the good, the | beautiful, and the holy. Do not lose sight of this. The love of God |
| Tx:2.45 | the building is built. The inappropriate emphasis men have put on | beautiful church buildings is a sign of their fear of Atonement and |
| Tx:3.60 | state of those who know. God and His miracles are inseparable. How | beautiful indeed are the Thoughts of God who live in His light! Your |
| Tx:5.3 | upon it. Only God's holy Children are worthy to be channels of His | beautiful joy, because only they are beautiful enough to hold it by |
| Tx:5.3 | worthy to be channels of His beautiful joy, because only they are | beautiful enough to hold it by sharing it. It is impossible for a |
| Tx:6.51 | have created there will have great reality for you, because they are | beautiful and true. In the Kingdom, where you are and what you are is |
| Tx:8.55 | cannot use it for attack. In the service of uniting, it becomes a | beautiful lesson in communion, which has value until communion is. |
| Tx:8.56 | Communication ends separation. Attack promotes it. The body is | beautiful or ugly, holy or savage, helpful or harmful, according to |
| Tx:10.83 | only thus can you learn that His answer is the release from fear. | Beautiful Child of God, you are asking only for what I promised you. |
| Tx:13.6 | They are all the same; all | beautiful and equal in their holiness. And He will offer them unto |
| Tx:15.9 | the past into the present. And the present extends forever. It is so | beautiful and so clean and free of guilt that nothing but happiness |
| Tx:17.7 | Can you imagine how | beautiful those you forgive will look to you? In no fantasy have you |
| Tx:18.11 | through your relationship, for in it lies the Sonship, whole and | beautiful, safe in your love. Heaven has entered quietly, for all |
| Tx:19.52 | filled with things decayed and rotted. To them such things are | beautiful because they seem to allay their savage pangs of hunger. |
| Tx:19.53 | If you send them forth, they will see only the blameless and the | beautiful, the gentle and the kind. They will be as careful to let no |
| Tx:19.103 | your Friend, the Christ Who stands beside you. How holy and how | beautiful He is! You thought He sinned because you cast the veil of |
| Tx:20.21 | world the ego looks upon is like itself. The world the holy see is | beautiful because they see their innocence in it. They did not tell |
| Tx:21.37 | of sin upon it and in the innocence which makes the sight of it as | beautiful as Heaven. |
| Tx:22.41 | of the loveliness that you will see who walk with Him! And think how | beautiful will each of you look to the other! How happy you will be |
| Tx:22.41 | And none who looks upon the Christ in you but will rejoice. How | beautiful the sight you saw beyond the veil which you will bring to |
| Tx:23.6 | once thought sinful now will be reinterpreted as part of Heaven. How | beautiful it is to walk clean and redeemed and happy through a world |
| Tx:23.42 | The wrapping does not make the gift you give. An empty box, however | beautiful and gently given, still contains nothing. And neither the |
| Tx:24.42 | feet. How gentle are the sights He sees, the sounds He hears. How | beautiful His hand that holds His brother's, and how lovingly He |
| Tx:25.41 | be. And so you walk toward Heaven or toward hell, but not alone. How | beautiful his sinlessness will be when you perceive it! And how great |
| Tx:28.61 | The | beautiful relationship you have with all your brothers is a part of |
| W1:28.5 | a completely open mind. It has something to show you—something | beautiful and clean and of infinite value, full of happiness and |
| W1:121.11 | to let this light extend until it covers him and makes the picture | beautiful and good. |
| W1:135.6 | and no concern at all. Defend its life, or give it gifts to make it | beautiful or walls to make it safe, and you but say your home is open |
| W1:151.9 | you. Accept His word of what you are, for He bears witness to your | beautiful creation and the Mind Whose thought created your reality. |
| W1:161.9 | Christ's vision is his loveliness reflected in a form so holy and so | beautiful that you could scarce refrain from kneeling at his feet. |
| W1:193.2 | it is He Who gives the means by which perception is made true and | beautiful enough to let the light of Heaven shine upon it. It is He |
| W2:313.2 | Let us today behold each other in the sight of Christ. How | beautiful we are! How holy and how loving! Brother, come and join |
| M:12.6 | sick and separate is no more real than to regard it as healthy and | beautiful. Unity alone is not a thing of dreams. And it is this God's |
| M:23.5 | for hope, because in you he sees no limit and no stain to mar your | beautiful perfection. In his eyes Christ's vision shines in perfect |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:9.43 | or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you think you are. A | beautiful face and a fit body can be traded for so much. It is no |
| C:26.6 | Do you feel | beautiful and prized and worthy? Then so shall you be. |
| T2:3.7 | of talents this may be easier to explain. If the ability to create | beautiful music already exists within you, you do not have to learn |
| T2:3.7 | music already exists within you, you do not have to learn what | beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see beauty within, |
| T2:12.10 | A true gardener accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it | beautiful to behold. |
| T3:10.15 | gather people to you in much the way people will gravitate toward | beautiful music. Many will be eager to learn what you have remembered |
| T3:22.3 | You are a | beautiful representation of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You |
| D:3.2 | heard as often as you have grown still and listened. It is the one | beautiful note, the tolling of the bell of the Lord, your invitation |
beautifully | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:8.19 | This moment without awareness of the body was | beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy Instant. |
| T3:8.1 | illusion, just as are beliefs. The most enlightened among you have | beautifully symbolized or represented the truth. These symbols or |
beauty | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (27) | ||
| Tx:2.45 | and their unwillingness to reach the altar itself. The real | beauty of the temple cannot be seen with the physical eye. The |
| Tx:4.19 | perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose | beauty and dignity are far beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand |
| Tx:5.58 | How can you who are so holy suffer? All your past except its | beauty is gone, and nothing is left except a blessing. You can indeed |
| Tx:10.25 | comes and you have said, “God's Will is mine,” you will see such | beauty that you will know it is not of you. Out of your joy you |
| Tx:10.25 | you will know it is not of you. Out of your joy you will create | beauty in His name, for your joy could no more be contained than |
| Tx:10.85 | this is what you will perceive in him, and you will see your | beauty reflected in him. |
| Tx:12.44 | sees them. And with this vision of the truth in them came all the | beauty of the world to shine upon them. |
| Tx:12.54 | peace, for you have made it manifest in them. And seeing it, its | beauty calls you home. |
| Tx:16.67 | suffer, for you have come too far to yield to the illusion of the | beauty and holiness of guilt. Only the wholly insane could look on |
| Tx:16.67 | is ugly, fearful, and very dangerous. See no illusion of truth and | beauty there. And be you thankful that there is a place where truth |
| Tx:16.67 | there. And be you thankful that there is a place where truth and | beauty wait for you. Go on to meet them gladly, and learn how much |
| Tx:17.7 | will bring you. For you will see the Son of God. You will behold the | beauty which the Holy Spirit loves to look upon and which He thanks |
| Tx:17.8 | is a stride through time into eternity and beyond all ugliness into | beauty that will enchant you and will never cease to cause you |
| Tx:17.10 | will disappear in light, and the sun which opened up the world to | beauty will vanish. Perception will be meaningless when it has been |
| Tx:17.11 | reason here at all. Each spot His reason touches grows alive with | beauty, and what seemed ugly in the darkness of your lack of reason |
| Tx:17.11 | the Son of God made in insanity could be without a hidden spark of | beauty which gentleness could release. |
| Tx:17.12 | All this | beauty will rise to bless your sight as you look upon the world with |
| Tx:17.13 | walk with him in trust out of this world and into the real world of | beauty and forgiveness. |
| Tx:17.20 | in your perception of it. In these loving thoughts is the spark of | beauty hidden in the ugliness of the unholy relationship in which the |
| Tx:17.20 | come alive as the relationship is given to Him Who gives it life and | beauty. That is why Atonement centers on the past, which is the |
| Tx:17.21 | is that it must be undone. Let Him uncover the hidden spark of | beauty in your relationships and show it to you. Its loveliness |
| Tx:17.21 | you will learn to seek for and establish conditions in which this | beauty can be seen. |
| Tx:17.25 | is to let the other go. Which one you choose you will endow with | beauty and reality because the choice depends on which you value |
| Tx:17.25 | because the choice depends on which you value more. The spark of | beauty or the veil of ugliness, the real world or the world of guilt |
| Tx:19.54 | before your sight, cleansed of all guilt and softly brushed with | beauty. The world contains no fear which you laid not upon it. And |
| Tx:29.59 | It must be more. It does not really matter more of what—more | beauty, more intelligence, more wealth, or even more affliction and |
| W1:122.1 | a quiet mind, a certainty of purpose, and a sense of worth and | beauty that transcends the world? Do you want care and safety and the |
A Course of Love (35) | ||
| C:P.16 | the precipice with a view of the new world glittering with all the | beauty of heaven set off at just a little distance in a golden light. |
| C:4.15 | bound by the ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical | beauty and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will |
| C:9.43 | a store with capital that its owner will use. If you are gifted with | beauty or athletic or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you |
| C:14.19 | you. And no wonder that when you find a respite, a place of rest and | beauty and of love, you want to claim it for your own lest it get |
| C:15.1 | for specialness, a person would have no need for status at all. | Beauty would be what it is and not what products would make it. |
| C:20.3 | of the kingdom. You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom's | beauty revealed. The beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen |
| C:20.3 | the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of | beauty, but beauty itself. |
| C:20.3 | your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of beauty, but | beauty itself. |
| C:20.4 | identity no longer stands in form but flows from life itself. Your | beauty is the gathering of the atoms, the order in chaos, the silence |
| C:20.8 | looking in. All landscapes and horizons form within the embrace. All | beauty resides there. All light is fused and infused within the |
| C:20.19 | and a personal self? And when you have leapt for joy at the world's | beauty, has it not leapt with you, returning grace for grace? |
| C:20.25 | Your heart sings in gratitude for the all that you are. You are the | beauty of the world and peace abides within you. |
| C:20.30 | are as innumerable as the stars in the universe, as bountiful as | beauty, as many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say again that |
| T2:1.13 | of an elaborately framed painting. Thoughts joined in unity see | beauty. You are used to thinking that if you do not have a tangible |
| T2:3.7 | to learn what beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see | beauty within, you do not have to learn what beauty is, only how to |
| T2:3.7 | express it. If you see beauty within, you do not have to learn what | beauty is, only how to express it. Expression and creation are not |
| T3:22.3 | of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You may bring this | beauty to any number of walks of life, to what you currently do or to |
| T4:8.15 | in one burst of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp | beauty and thereafter remain ever unstirred by it? Is not the very |
| D:14.14 | actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art, | beauty, kind interactions, or miracles. What is real in the state of |
| D:16.18 | There may be striking | beauty in this image, as there is in art of all kinds. This may be an |
| D:Day9.25 | created this diversity. It was and is a choice meant to release the | beauty of expression in all its forms. You have a given form that is |
| D:Day9.25 | You have a given form that is perfect for your expression of the | beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the beauty and |
| D:Day9.25 | of the beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the | beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the beauty and |
| D:Day9.25 | the beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the | beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the beauty |
| D:Day9.25 | the beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the | beauty and truth of who you are now, in the present. And you do. You |
| D:Day9.27 | not even the ego, has been able to keep you from expressing the | beauty and truth of who you are. You came into the world of form |
| D:Day9.27 | are. You came into the world of form incapable of not expressing the | beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of |
| D:Day9.27 | beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of | beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by |
| D:Day9.27 | That you are is an expression of beauty and truth. You express the | beauty and truth of who you are by being alive. It has only been your |
| D:Day9.27 | and pretensions. In a certain sense, your ability to express the | beauty and truth of who you are has been taught out of you by |
| D:Day9.29 | All you need do is look at a young child to see the joy, | beauty, and truth of expression. You, too, were once a young child. |
| D:Day18.11 | do is look about you to know that feelings of love still abound. | Beauty still reigns. |
| D:Day20.9 | takes you to make it known. And if this is the only way that the | beauty, truth, and wisdom of the One Self can be made known, then you |
| D:Day39.30 | Has your God not been a god at all, but science, money, career, | beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have become the |
| D:Day39.31 | Have you had no god, no science, no | beauty, no wealth, but only a meager and hopeless life? Then your god |
became | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (28) | ||
| Tx:1.90 | he would never have experienced them. After the separation, needs | became the most powerful source of motivation for human action. All |
| Tx:2.37 | It | became increasingly apparent that all of the defenses which man can |
| Tx:3.40 | was the first split that man introduced into himself. He | became a perceiver rather than a creator in the true sense. |
| Tx:3.46 | loss of power because it is incapable of darkness. This is why it | became almost inaccessible to the mind and entirely inaccessible to |
| Tx:4.76 | that there was no sense in his efforts even if he succeeded. If gold | became more plentiful, its value would decrease, and his own purpose |
| Tx:5.12 | with a way of thinking that could raise their perceptions until they | became so lofty that they could reach almost back to Him. The Holy |
| Tx:5.84 | why the many contradictions which are quite apparent in his thinking | became increasingly less apparent to him. A man who knows what |
| Tx:6.25 | is dissociation and also that, once it had occurred, projection | became its main defense or the device that keeps it going. The |
| Tx:10.21 | to you. You who have God must be as God, for His function | became yours with His gift. Invite this knowledge back into your |
| Tx:10.45 | function He shares with you. By His Willingness to share it, He | became as dependent on you as you are on Him. Do not ascribe the |
| Tx:11.79 | When you made what is not true visible, what is true | became invisible. Yet it cannot be invisible in itself, for the |
| Tx:13.70 | that nothing has no power. And by not dispelling darkness, he | became afraid of darkness and of light. The joy of learning that |
| Tx:14.14 | The crucifixion has no part in the Atonement. Only the resurrection | became my part in it. That is the symbol of the release from guilt by |
| Tx:17.27 | creating His relationship with you, the function of relationships | became forever “to make happy.” And nothing else. To fulfill this |
| Tx:17.43 | is a constant reminder of the experience in which the relationship | became what it is. And as the unholy relationship is a continuing |
| Tx:17.79 | When you accepted truth as the goal for your relationship, you | became givers of peace as surely as your Father gave peace to you. |
| Tx:18.6 | first projection of error outward. The world arose to hide it and | became the screen on which it was projected and drawn between you and |
| Tx:18.12 | but an echo of the original error which shattered Heaven. And what | became of peace in those who heard? Return with me to Heaven, walking |
| Tx:19.56 | the state of grace, which means you have at last forgiven me. For I | became the symbol of your sin, and so I had to die instead of you. To |
| Tx:25.48 | made. His special sin was made his special grace. His special hate | became his special love. |
| Tx:26.57 | you have is what you are. This is the miracle by which creation | became your function, sharing it with God. It is not understood apart |
| Tx:29.3 | friendship, limited in scope and carefully restricted in amount, | became the treaty you had made with him. You shared a qualified |
| W1:162.2 | Here is the Word by which the Son | became His Father's happiness, His Love, and His completion. Here |
| W1:196.10 | be an enemy outside you had to fear. And thus a god outside yourself | became your mortal enemy—the source of fear. |
| W2:WS.2 | of healing. So the thought which has the power to heal the split | became a part of every fragment of the mind that still was one but |
| W2:329.1 | so am I one with You. And this I chose in my creation, where my will | became forever one with Yours. That choice was made for all eternity. |
A Course of Love (48) | ||
| C:3.6 | find the Christ who abides in you. In Jesus Christ, the Son of God | became the son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your |
| C:5.31 | in contact with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see | became blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world |
| C:10.15 | was born. Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ | became a body. |
| C:12.22 | preceded it. The idea of separation changed nothing in reality, but | became a drama acted out upon a stage so real that it seemed to be |
| T1:1.7 | of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily battles that you | became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics of the mind were |
| T1:2.6 | noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all meaning | became muddled. |
| T1:4.25 | choose a miracle, you were provided a means through which your fears | became clear to you. There are a few of you who would deny these |
| T1:8.5 | exists in all of you, bringing resurrection even unto your forms. I | became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my |
| T1:8.5 | that flesh took on the definition of the Word or the almighty when I | became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my birth nor my |
| T1:8.6 | is accomplished. This is in effect the way in which the man Jesus | became the Christ. This is in effect the way. |
| T1:10.9 | you look back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also | became an experience of profound learning. You will think that you |
| T3:1.6 | by your body, while adhering to the ego's thought system, | became an ego-self or an unreal self. An unreal self cannot help but |
| T3:2.3 | Once this assumption was accepted, the duality of your existence | became paramount, became the only means you saw of deciphering the |
| T3:2.3 | was accepted, the duality of your existence became paramount, | became the only means you saw of deciphering the world around you and |
| T3:2.3 | it. Separation, aloneness, independence, individuality—these | became the purpose you assumed rather than the purpose you started |
| T3:3.5 | functioned on finding blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses | became the result of behaviors ranging from smoking to too little |
| T3:4.6 | We have taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that | became the basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another |
| T3:7.6 | the walls quaked, the lights dimmed. All those within the house | became aware of something happening there. All attention turned |
| T3:12.9 | The life of the physical self | became a life of suffering and strife only because the physical or |
| T3:17.3 | as spirit took on form, man began to exist in time because there | became a need for a beginning and an ending to the chosen experience. |
| T3:17.4 | in the learning of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that | became a building block for all that came after it. |
| T4:1.20 | —provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one believed | became the evil that another fought and in the contrast learning did |
| T4:3.6 | alone and thus fearful, made relationships fearful as well. Trust | became something to be earned. Even the most loving parent, like unto |
| T4:3.6 | loving image of God, having brought a child into a fearful world, | became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world become a |
| T4:8.7 | you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose every thought | became manifest, as perhaps you can envision from remembering your |
| T4:8.12 | Your rebellion against the constraints of your nature in form thus | became part of the pattern of creation because it was the created's |
| T4:10.1 | being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and | became comfortable in the true role of learner. You are now asked to |
| T4:12.16 | state of rebellion was the effect of the cause of learned wisdom. It | became part of the nature of the human experience by becoming so |
| D:11.3 | am. This dialogue is that extension. God's idea of you extended and | became you and me and all the sons and daughters of creation. |
| D:12.4 | enter through your heart. As your mind and heart joined in unity and | became capable of hearing the same language, you truly began to enter |
| D:14.11 | so without. An explorer seeking a new continent to “discover” first | became aware “within” of the possibility of the discovery of |
| D:14.11 | of the discovery of something more. The awareness “within” thus | became awareness “without.” |
| D:Day1.21 | within you. When it occurred within me, it occurred within all. It | became part of the continuing story of creation, of creation acted |
| D:Day9.12 | matter how it was formed, is a product of the time of learning. It | became an image in your mind, and maybe even within your heart, |
| D:Day13.1 | Once the One Self | became form and knew Its Self, it knew separate thought. The separate |
| D:Day16.4 | consciousness was not chosen. With this rejection, these feelings | became physical. What is not of consciousness is of physical form. |
| D:Day16.4 | not of consciousness is of physical form. The rejected feelings that | became physical were made separate from the self and yet were |
| D:Day16.6 | of the wholeness of the self. As what was ejected or rejected and | became “real” is returned to the Self, the physical manifestation |
| D:Day16.15 | Love and fear existed simultaneously as did paradise and hell. This | became your world, which slowly grew from a world primarily made up |
| D:Day17.4 | learning, was previously the predominant approach. As this approach | became more and more centered in the mind and more and more about |
| D:Day29.2 | and at times opposing one another. Just as mind and heart | became one in wholeheartedness and ended the conflict induced by |
| D:Day39.18 | yourself only in time and space. In time and space your projections | became separate and other than you. This is what the world of time |
| D:Day40.6 | to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which you | became a different or distinct being, a being different or distinct |
| D:Day40.7 | my being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I | became I Am. I became instantly because there was no opposing tension |
| D:Day40.7 | a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I | became instantly because there was no opposing tension—only love |
| D:Day40.7 | and an idea that entered love, of love's extension. As soon as I | became I Am there also became all I am not, the Christ connection |
| D:Day40.7 | love, of love's extension. As soon as I became I Am there also | became all I am not, the Christ connection between all I Am and all I |
| A.47 | Gather still with those with whom you learned and grew and | became new, but gather in ever-wider configurations. This dialogue is |
because | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2211) | ||
A Course of Love (481) | ||
beckon | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:9.5 | Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand beyond it to | beckon to those within. |
become | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (256) | ||
| Tx:1.26 | When you have | become willing to hide nothing, you will not only be willing to enter |
| Tx:1.31 | restored to the recognition of your original state, you naturally | become part of the Atonement yourself. As you share my inability to |
| Tx:1.38 | level underneath. In conscious actions, then, his relationships also | become superficial, and miracle-inspired relating becomes impossible. |
| Tx:1.88 | and all His gifts are freely given to everyone alike. “Except ye | become as little children” means that, unless you fully recognize |
| Tx:1.91 | different needs. As he integrates he becomes one, and his needs | become one accordingly. |
| Tx:1.107 | will then sustain the belief of the miracle receiver. And fantasies | become totally unnecessary as the wholly satisfying nature of reality |
| Tx:2.6 | If you consider carefully what this entails, the following will | become quite apparent: |
| Tx:2.39 | direct the creative forces to learning because changed behavior had | become mandatory. |
| Tx:2.40 | Men can learn to improve their behavior and can also learn to | become better and better learners. This serves to bring them into |
| Tx:2.43 | is lost. Since this means they can be used only one way, they | become much stronger and much more dependable. They no longer oppose |
| Tx:2.48 | is usually experienced as conflict for a long time and can | become very acute, but the outcome is as certain as God. |
| Tx:2.81 | it wills, thus producing inevitable strain because willing and doing | become discordant. This cannot be corrected by better doing, but it |
| Tx:2.107 | shortening but not abolishing time. If a sufficient number of people | become truly miracle-minded quickly, the shortening process can be |
| Tx:3.1 | You will also need them for preparation. Without this, you may | become much too fearful when the unexpected does occur to make |
| Tx:3.53 | your own creation and what you create is so profound that it has | become literally impossible for you to know anything. Knowledge is |
| Tx:3.79 | conflict. You have not yet gone back far enough, and that is why you | become so fearful. As you approach the beginning, you feel the fear |
| Tx:4.17 | experienced it, you will withdraw all protection from the ego and | become totally without the investment in fear. Your investment is |
| Tx:4.29 | willed to cooperate in a concerted and very commendable effort to | become both harmless and helpful, two attributes which must go |
| Tx:4.76 | “What for?” He could not ask this because it would immediately | become apparent that there was no sense in his efforts even if he |
| Tx:4.91 | a brother, you do approach me and, as you withdraw from him, I | become distant to you. Your giant step forward was to insist on a |
| Tx:5.5 | is an act of thought by which two minds perceive their oneness and | become glad. This gladness calls to every part of the Sonship to |
| Tx:5.8 | by being given away. The more who believe in them, the stronger they | become. Everything is an idea. How, then, is it possible that giving |
| Tx:5.30 | I could come to provide the model for how to think. Psychology has | become the study of behavior, but no one denies the basic law that |
| Tx:5.34 | as you have. The dissociation is healed in both of you as you | become aware of the Call for God in him and thus acknowledge its |
| Tx:5.51 | You have | become willing to receive my messages as I give them without |
| Tx:5.59 | Perhaps some of our concepts will | become clearer and more personally meaningful if the ego's use of |
| Tx:5.94 | love to some Soul which God created. Perceiving this as “sin,” you | become defensive because you expect attack. The decision to react |
| Tx:6.10 | that what you believe you will teach. Believe with me, and we will | become equal as teachers. Your resurrection is your reawakening. I |
| Tx:6.52 | as true as He is, but what was once quite certain in your minds has | become only the ability for certainty. The introduction of |
| Tx:6.63 | This is familiar enough to you by now, but it has not yet | become believable. Therefore, you do not understand it and cannot |
| Tx:7.2 | add to the Creator of the Kingdom. You claim this power when you | become vigilant only for God and His Kingdom. By accepting this |
| Tx:7.23 | are applied long enough to one goal, the abilities themselves | become unified. This is because they are channelized in one direction |
| Tx:7.61 | it which have engendered a state of war, and vigilance therefore has | become essential. Vigilance has no place at all in peace. It is |
| Tx:7.110 | Sonship and given thanks to God. Everyone who learns this lesson has | become the perfect teacher, because he has learned it of the Holy |
| Tx:8.60 | which he cannot learn. His sense of adequacy suffers, and he must | become depressed. Being faced with an impossible learning situation, |
| Tx:8.61 | to Him replaces devotion to the ego. In this sense, the body does | become a temple to God, because His Voice abides in it by directing |
| Tx:8.76 | you handle them results in nothing. The more complicated the results | become, the harder it may be to recognize their nothingness, but it |
| Tx:8.98 | that God has left him, but he does not care. He will, however, | become very fearful and hence very angry if anyone suggests that God |
| Tx:9.31 | How can you | become increasingly aware of the Holy Spirit in you except by His |
| Tx:9.35 | of what you have given them will teach you its value. They will | become the witnesses to your reality, as you were created witnesses |
| Tx:9.42 | The ego will begin to attack your motives as soon as they | become clearly out of accord with its perception of you. This is when |
| Tx:9.48 | is of God and only of Him. Therefore, it is in you. Whenever you | become aware of it, however dimly, you abandon the ego automatically, |
| Tx:9.79 | for you do not value yourselves. When you do not value yourself, you | become sick, but my value of you can heal you because the value of |
| Tx:9.87 | To be out of control is to be out of reason, and the mind does | become unreasonable without reason. This is merely a matter of |
| Tx:9.107 | must learn to look only on the eternal. If you allow yourselves to | become preoccupied with the temporal, you are living in time. As |
| Tx:10.17 | and the more you practice it, the better teacher and learner you | become. If you have denied truth, what better witnesses to its |
| Tx:10.49 | are believing that attack has power. Very simply, then, you have | become afraid of yourself. And no one wills to learn what he |
| Tx:10.61 | I am leading you to a new kind of experience, which you will | become less and less willing to deny. Learning of Christ is easy, for |
| Tx:10.75 | good and the bad, the false and the true. For as Heaven and earth | become one, even the real world will vanish from your sight. The end |
| Tx:10.75 | transfer of all perception to knowledge. The Bible tells you to | become as little children. Little children recognize that they do not |
| Tx:10.85 | your help, the Help of God goes with you everywhere. As you | become willing to accept this Help by asking for it, you will |
| Tx:11.5 | a personal investment is a reliable witness, for truth to him has | become what he wants it to be. If you are unwilling to perceive an |
| Tx:11.26 | Whenever you | become angry with a brother, for whatever reason, you are believing |
| Tx:11.51 | conditions, which you can neither provide nor understand, you will | become excellent learners and teachers. But it is not so yet and |
| Tx:11.59 | His Father, perception fuses into knowledge because perception has | become so holy that its transfer to holiness is merely its natural |
| Tx:11.59 | When this has been accomplished, perception and knowledge have | become so similar that they share the unification of the laws of God. |
| Tx:11.64 | for it. For you can be aware of what you cannot see, and it can | become compellingly real to you as its presence becomes manifest |
| Tx:11.72 | sought. That is because you do not yet want only that. Yet as I | become more real to you, you will learn that you do want only that. |
| Tx:11.84 | upon it, you will remember that it was always so. Nothingness will | become invisible, for you will at last have seen truly. Redeemed |
| Tx:12.6 | but if you will consider your reactions to it, you will | become increasingly convinced that this is so. |
| Tx:12.56 | willingness is signified by giving. Those who accept love of you | become your willing witnesses to the love you gave them, and it is |
| Tx:12.71 | comes to you of Him comes safely, for He will ensure it never can | become a dark spot, hidden in your mind and kept to hurt you. Under |
| Tx:12.71 | a traveler through outer worlds. However holy his perception may | become, no world outside himself holds his inheritance. Within |
| Tx:13.14 | Therefore, you cannot value one without the other, and guilt has | become as true for you as innocence. You do not believe the Son of |
| Tx:13.16 | to condemn the Son of God in part. Those whom you see as guilty | become the witnesses to guilt in you, and you will see it there, |
| Tx:13.35 | Forgetfulness and sleep and even death | become the ego's best advice for how to deal with the perceived and |
| Tx:13.53 | He must introduce the simple truth into a thought system which has | become so twisted and so complex that you cannot see that it means |
| Tx:13.59 | with them. Because you taught them gladness and release, they will | become your teachers in release and gladness. |
| Tx:13.92 | When you have learned how to decide with God, all decisions | become as easy and as right as breathing. There is no effort, and you |
| Tx:14.7 | accuse is not to understand. The happy learners of the Atonement | become the teachers of the innocence that is the right of all that |
| Tx:14.27 | that if they were brought together their joint acceptance would | become impossible. But if one is kept in darkness from the other, |
| Tx:14.42 | In this world you can | become a spotless mirror in which the Holiness of your Creator shines |
| Tx:14.72 | Those who remember always that they know nothing, but who have | become willing to learn everything, will learn it. But whenever |
| Tx:15.1 | learning. He has not fulfilled His teaching function until you have | become such a consistent learner that you learn only of Him. When |
| Tx:15.68 | —that the more anger you invest outside yourself, the safer you | become. |
| Tx:15.69 | to Him. What He can make of them, you do not know, but you will | become willing to find out if you are willing, first, to perceive |
| Tx:15.82 | For all its parts are joined in God through Christ, where they | become like to their Father. For Christ knows of no separation from |
| Tx:15.85 | needful for you to learn just what this shift entails, so you will | become willing to make it permanent. Given this willingness, it will |
| Tx:15.98 | of love, which must be paid by fear. How fearful, then, has God | become to you, and how great a sacrifice do you believe His love |
| Tx:15.101 | yourself from where it is not. Your brothers and your Father have | become very fearful to you. And you would bargain with them for a few |
| Tx:16.53 | power to what you think you have attacked? So fearful has the truth | become to you that unless it is weak and little, [and unworthy of |
| Tx:16.58 | How simple does this choice | become when it is perceived as only what it is. For only fantasies |
| Tx:16.62 | separate bodies seeking to join each other in separate unions and to | become one by losing. When two individuals seek to become one, they |
| Tx:16.62 | unions and to become one by losing. When two individuals seek to | become one, they are trying to decrease their magnitude. Each would |
| Tx:16.68 | the bridge. Yet as you cross to join it, it will join with you and | become one with you. And you will think in glad astonishment that for |
| Tx:17.1 | Only in waking is the full release from them, for only then does it | become perfectly apparent that they had no effect on reality at all |
| Tx:17.6 | He will accomplish it; not you. But forget not this: When you | become disturbed and lose your peace of mind because another is |
| Tx:17.12 | that he has always rested there in peace. Even salvation will | become a dream and vanish from his mind. For salvation is the end |
| Tx:17.16 | to go by the name of love. And finally why all such relationships | become the attempt at union through the body, for only bodies can |
| Tx:17.21 | can see it more and more. For you will want it more and more and | become increasingly unwilling to let it be hidden from you. And you |
| Tx:17.47 | inevitably appalled. Their perception of the relationship may even | become quite disorganized. And yet, the former organization of their |
| Tx:18.4 | of illusion for truth, of fragmentation for wholeness. It has | become so splintered and subdivided and divided again, over and over, |
| Tx:18.16 | not expect it to be gone. In dreams you arrange everything. People | become what you would have them be, and what they do you order. No |
| Tx:18.20 | misery. As its unholiness kept it a thing apart, its holiness will | become an offering to everyone. |
| Tx:18.22 | unreal. The wish to make it is incredible. Your relationship has | become one in which the wish has been removed because its purpose has |
| Tx:18.40 | the holy instant is difficult for you, it is because you have | become the arbiter of what is possible and remain unwilling to give |
| Tx:18.45 | to the Holy Spirit, Who has a special function here. It will | become the happy dream through which He can spread joy to thousands |
| Tx:18.59 | encompass it. It becomes part of you as you unite with it. And both | become whole as neither is perceived as separate. What really happens |
| Tx:19.9 | has hurt your mind and how confused your own identification has | become because of it! You do not see how great [is] the devastation |
| Tx:19.25 | error. Sin will be repeated because of this attraction. Fear can | become so acute that the sin is denied the acting out, but while the |
| Tx:19.43 | salvation away from the giver of salvation? For such have you | become. Peace could no more depart from you than from God. Fear not |
| Tx:19.71 | which is the invitation to pain. For it invites fear to enter and | become your purpose. The attraction of guilt must enter with it, |
| Tx:20.11 | knowing his savior stands beside him? With him, your vision has | become the greatest power for the undoing of illusion that God |
| Tx:20.26 | and on ourselves. Here all thoughts of any separation between us | become impossible. You who were prisoners in separation are now made |
| Tx:21.6 | The blind | become accustomed to their world by their adjustments to it. They |
| Tx:21.35 | Faith and belief | become attached to vision, as all the means that once served sin are |
| Tx:22.10 | they with him. And the strange, shifting ones he sees about him will | become to him his comforters, and he will recognize his home and see |
| Tx:22.37 | and is attracted to him to perpetuate his sins. And so it must | become impossible for each to see himself as causing sin by his |
| Tx:22.40 | holy place He will return with you, not leaving it nor you. You will | become His messengers, returning Him unto Himself. |
| Tx:22.42 | Into your joined hands is it safely given, for you who share it have | become its willing guardians and protectors. |
| Tx:22.56 | And no illusion can disturb the peace of a relationship which has | become the means of peace. |
| Tx:22.62 | from its Creator]. And thus it seems as if love could attack and | become fearful. |
| Tx:23.2 | You will believe that everything you use for sin can hurt you and | become your enemy. And you will fight against it and try to weaken it |
| Tx:23.18 | disappears. So is the memory of God obscured in minds that have | become illusion's battleground. Yet far beyond this senseless war it |
| Tx:23.25 | becomes impossible to turn to Him for help in misery. For now He has | become the “enemy” Who caused it and to Whom appeal is useless. Nor |
| Tx:23.25 | God. And now salvation must remain impossible because the savior has | become the enemy. |
| Tx:23.44 | recognize assault upon your peace in any form, if only thus does it | become impossible that you lose sight of it? It can be kept shining |
| Tx:24.4 | reached, and meaningless decisions have been made and kept hidden to | become beliefs, now given power to direct all subsequent decisions. |
| Tx:24.6 | “above” it, sinless by comparison with it. And thus does specialness | become a means and end at once. For specialness not only sets apart |
| Tx:24.7 | Illusions can attack it, and they do. For what your brother must | become to keep your specialness is an illusion. He who is “worse” |
| Tx:24.71 | my own beloved son, in whom I am well pleased.” Thus does the “son” | become the means to serve his “father's” purpose. Not identical, not |
| Tx:25.44 | Eyes | become used to darkness, and the light of brilliant day seems painful |
| Tx:25.48 | changed in form to let it serve his brother and himself and thus | become a means to save instead of lose. Salvation is no more than a |
| Tx:25.86 | The little problems that you keep and hide | become your secret sins because you did not choose to let them be |
| Tx:26.5 | special function has this world no meaning for you. Yet it can | become a treasure house as rich and limitless as Heaven itself. No |
| Tx:26.29 | Where sin once was perceived will rise a world which will | become an altar to the truth, and you will join the lights of |
| Tx:26.70 | wipe out the space you see between you still and let you instantly | become as one. And it is here you fear the loss would lie. Do not |
| Tx:26.79 | and sparkling in the summer sun. What was a place of death has now | become a living temple in a world of light. Because of Them. It is |
| Tx:26.82 | The holiest of all the spots on earth is where an ancient hatred has | become a present love. And They come quickly to the living temple, |
| Tx:27.11 | can come and perfect healing take the place of death. The body can | become a sign of life, a promise of redemption, and a breath of |
| Tx:27.23 | punish sins you think are yours in someone else. And thus does he | become your victim, not your brother, different from you in that |
| Tx:27.25 | half the error, which you think is all of it. Your brother's sins | become the central target for correction, lest your errors and his |
| Tx:27.72 | you dream. Yet underneath this dream is yet another in which you | become the murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and the |
| Tx:27.82 | of God remembered not to laugh. In his forgetting did the thought | become a serious idea and possible of both accomplishment and real |
| Tx:28.37 | you will suffer pain with him because that is your wish. And you | become a figure in his dream of pain, as he in yours. So do you both |
| Tx:28.37 | become a figure in his dream of pain, as he in yours. So do you both | become illusions and without identity. You could be anyone or |
| Tx:28.41 | as well as his. You cannot do his part, but this you do when you | become a passive figure in his dream instead of dreamer of your own. |
| Tx:29.15 | to those who are confused is meaningless, and shift and change | become the law on which they predicate their lives. |
| Tx:29.28 | failed to fill the function you allotted him? And does not this | become the “reason” your attack is justified? The dreams you think |
| Tx:29.29 | How happy would your dreams | become if you were not the one who gave the “proper” role to every |
| Tx:29.70 | attacked yourself. So do your childish terrors melt away and dreams | become a sign that you have made a new beginning, not another try to |
| Tx:30.2 | form which sees you through the rest. It is not wise to let yourself | become preoccupied with every step you take. The proper set, adopted |
| Tx:30.9 | directed without fear, for opposition will not first arise and then | become a problem in itself. |
| Tx:30.70 | by responding in a way which is not justified, your pardon will | become the answer to attack that has been made. And thus is pardon |
| Tx:30.81 | to make an idol of the Son of God you will not pardon. For he has | become to you a graven image and a sign of death. Is this your |
| Tx:30.86 | perception shift and meaning change. In one united goal does this | become impossible, for your agreement makes interpretation stabilize |
| Tx:31.1 | exactly how to tell one from the other and just what to do if you | become confused. Why then do you persist in learning not such simple |
| Tx:31.26 | outcomes, there is first one thing that must be overlearned. It must | become a habit of response so typical of everything you do that it |
| Tx:31.29 | would abide in it. It sickens at the bidding of the mind that would | become its prisoner. And it grows old and dies because that mind is |
| Tx:31.48 | your brother is condemned eternally. For what you are has now | become his sin. For this is no forgiveness possible. No longer does |
| W1:1.5 | to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not | become ritualistic. Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically |
| W1:4.5 | or so. You are too inexperienced as yet to avoid a tendency to | become pointlessly preoccupied. Further, since these exercises are |
| W1:10.1 | This idea applies to all the thoughts of which you are aware or | become aware in the practice periods. The reason the idea is |
| W1:12.2 | fairly constant time interval. Do not allow the time of the shift to | become markedly longer or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a |
| W1:21.2 | The degree of the emotion you experience does not matter. You will | become increasingly aware that a slight twinge of annoyance is |
| W1:25.1 | that is what it means. It is in recognizing this that your goals | become unified. It is in recognizing this that what you see is given |
| W1:27.2 | asked of you when you say you want to see above all else. If you | become uneasy about the lack of reservation involved, add: |
| W1:30.5 | To aid in helping you to | become more accustomed to this idea as well, devote several practice |
| W1:33.3 | be made immediately when any situation arises which tempts you to | become disturbed. For these applications, say: |
| W1:39.10 | Sustained concentration is very difficult at first. It will | become much easier as your mind becomes more disciplined and less |
| W1:43.1 | forever in your minds. With this link with God, perception will | become so changed and purified that it will lead to knowledge. That |
| W1:43.2 | purpose. Made by the Son of God for an unholy purpose, it must | become the means for the restoration of his holiness to his |
| W1:43.11 | again. Do not allow any protracted period to occur in which you | become preoccupied with irrelevant thoughts. Return to the first |
| W1:46.13 | are needed. They will be needed at any time during the day when you | become aware of any kind of negative reaction to anyone, present or |
| W1:65.8 | After a while, interfering thoughts will | become harder to find. Try, however, to continue a minute or so |
| W1:66.3 | will not engage in ceaseless arguments about what it is. We will not | become hopelessly involved in defining happiness and determining the |
| W1:68.2 | Him. It makes you believe that He is like what you think you have | become, for no one can conceive of his Creator as unlike himself. |
| W1:68.3 | holds grievances denies he was created by Love, and his Creator has | become fearful to him in his dream of hate. Who can dream of hatred |
| W1:68.6 | hold against those you like and even think you love. It will quickly | become apparent that there is no one against whom you do not cherish |
| W1:71.9 | will work, and other plans will not. Do not allow yourself to | become depressed or angry at the second part; it is inherent in the |
| W1:72.11 | Our goal in the longer practice periods today is to | become aware that God's plan for salvation has already been |
| W1:73.2 | that seem to attack you and call for “righteous” judgment. They | become the middlemen the ego employs to traffic in grievances and |
| W1:82.2 | finds expression through me. My forgiveness is the means by which I | become aware of the light of the world in me. My forgiveness is the |
| W1:87.5 | God's. I am safe today because there is no will but God's. I can | become afraid only when I believe that there is another will. I try |
| W1:91.3 | do not see is there sounds like insanity. It is very difficult to | become convinced that it is insanity not to see what is there and to |
| W1:91.12 | Try to remove your faith from it, if only for a moment. You will | become accustomed to keeping faith with the more worthy in you as we |
| W1:93.15 | of fear by repeating these thoughts again. Should you be tempted to | become angry with someone, tell him silently: |
| W1:101.4 | vicious wishes in which sin is born. If sin is real, salvation has | become your bitter enemy, the curse of God upon you who have |
| W1:103.2 | and no opposite. Fear is associated then with love, and its results | become the heritage of minds that think what they have made is real. |
| W1:105.3 | to reverse your view of giving, so you can receive. For giving has | become a source of fear, and so you would avoid the only means by |
| W1:106.7 | of all miracles has need that you receive them first and thus | become the joyous giver of what you received. Thus does salvation |
| W1:108.2 | the light the body's eyes behold. It is a state of mind which has | become so unified that darkness cannot be perceived at all. And thus |
| W1:121.7 | to you imploringly for Heaven here and now. It has no hope, but you | become its hope. And as its hope, do you become your own. The |
| W1:121.7 | It has no hope, but you become its hope. And as its hope, do you | become your own. The unforgiving mind must learn through your |
| W1:123.5 | loving may the message be. Thanks be to you who heard, for you | become the messenger who brings His Voice with you and let it echo |
| W1:135.21 | Without defenses, you | become a light which Heaven gratefully acknowledges to be its own. |
| W1:136.7 | the whole and seen as separate and as wholes within themselves, they | become symbols standing for attack upon the whole, successful in |
| W1:136.20 | before. You need do nothing now to make it well, for sickness has | become impossible. |
| W1:137.11 | Those who are healed | become the instruments of healing. Nor does time elapse between the |
| W1:138.3 | what appears as opposites. Decision lets one of conflicting goals | become the aim of effort and expenditure of time. Without decision, |
| W1:153.3 | can be hoped for nor obtained. Attack, defense; defense, attack, | become the circles of the hours and the days that bind the mind in |
| W1:154.3 | It is through His ability to hear One Voice Which is His own that you | become aware at last there is One Voice in you. And that One Voice |
| W1:154.6 | And it is only as they can accept them for themselves that they | become able to bring them further and to give them everywhere that |
| W1:154.6 | messengers, they did not write the messages they bear, but they | become their first receivers in the truest sense, receiving to |
| W1:154.8 | Would you receive the messages of God? For thus do you | become His messengers. You are appointed now. And yet you wait to |
| W1:157.7 | As this experience increases and all goals but this | become of little worth, the world to which you will return becomes a |
| W1:159.8 | provides. They need the love with which He looks on them. And they | become His messengers who give as they received. |
| W1:161.6 | text, where it is often emphasized. This is the reason bodies easily | become fear's symbols. You have many times been urged to look beyond |
| W1:163.5 | Unholy in defeat, he has | become what death would have him be. His epitaph, which death itself |
| W1:166.3 | must believe that, to accept God's gifts, however evident they may | become, however urgently he may be called to claim them as his own, |
| W1:166.15 | Betray it not. | Become the living proof of what Christ's touch can offer everyone. |
| W1:169.3 | the call to waken. It is not shut tight against God's Voice. It has | become aware that there are things it does not know and thus is ready |
| W1:170.7 | With love as enemy must cruelty | become a god, and gods demand that those who worship them obey their |
| W1:R5.12 | Let this review | become a time in which we share a new experience for you, yet one as |
| W1:I2.2 | speaks for itself. Your motivation will be so intensified that words | become of little consequence. You will be sure of what you want and |
| W1:181.3 | little focuses give way to our great need to let our sinlessness | become apparent. We instruct our minds that it is this we seek and |
| W1:181.9 | And the love He feels for us becomes our own as well. This will | become the only thing we see reflected in the world and in ourselves. |
| W1:182.9 | Rest with Him frequently today. For He was willing to | become a little child that you might learn of Him how strong is he |
| W1:183.4 | gods you value. They have lost the name of god you gave them. They | become anonymous and valueless to you, although before you let the |
| W1:183.6 | but this today; repeat God's Name slowly again and still again. | Become oblivious to every name but His. |
| W1:183.7 | Hear nothing else. Let all your thoughts | become anchored on this. No other words we use except at the |
| W1:183.9 | is part of Him, creating in His Name. Sit silently, and let His Name | become the all-encompassing idea which holds your mind completely. |
| W1:183.11 | when God's Son calls on his Father's Name. His Father's Thoughts | become his own. He makes his claim to all his Father gave, is giving |
| W1:184.4 | a lack of space, a sense of unity or vision which sees differently | become the threats which it must overcome, conflict with, and deny. |
| W1:184.9 | practicing, it is this thought that will release you from them. They | become but means by which you can communicate in ways the world can |
| W1:185.3 | Two minds with one intent | become so strong that what they will becomes the Will of God. For |
| W1:188.2 | so easily be looked upon that arguments which prove it is not there | become ridiculous. Who can deny the presence of what he beholds in |
| W1:188.6 | thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly things outside yourself, | become the holy messengers of God Himself. These thoughts you think |
| W1:192.8 | he spends his time in keeping watch on him. The bars which limit him | become the world in which the jailer lives, along with him. And it is |
| W1:197.2 | what their thoughts can do. Deny your strength, and weakness must | become salvation to you. See yourself as bound, and bars become your |
| W1:197.2 | must become salvation to you. See yourself as bound, and bars | become your home. Nor will you leave the prison house or claim your |
| W1:R6.11 | trusting Him completely for the way each practice period can best | become a loving gift of freedom to the world. |
| W2:WIW.2 | thoughts. But eyes deceive, and ears hear falsely. Now mistakes | become quite possible, for certainty has gone. |
| W2:WIW.4 | sight was made to lead away from truth, it can be redirected. Sounds | become the call of God. And all perception can be given a new purpose |
| W2:WIS.4 | sin perceives is but a childish game. The Son of God may play he has | become a body, prey to evil and to guilt, with but a little life that |
| W2:269.1 | blessing on my sight today. It is the means which You have chosen to | become the way to show me my mistakes and look beyond them. It is |
| W2:276.1 | Word of God? “My Son is pure and holy as Myself.” And thus did God | become the Father of the Son He loves, for thus was he created. This |
| W2:318.2 | Atonement for myself. For thus does what is thereby reconciled in me | become as surely reconciled to You. |
| W2:WIE.2 | in separation from the Infinite. In its insanity it thinks it has | become a victor over God Himself, and in its terrible autonomy, it |
| W2:356.1 | he is, what seems to be his problem, nor what he believes he has | become. He is Your Son, and You will answer him. The miracle reflects |
| M:I.5 | not perfect or they would not be here. Yet it is their mission to | become perfect here, and so they teach perfection over and over in |
| M:1.1 | an agreement with God even if he does not yet believe in Him. He has | become a bringer of salvation. He has become a teacher of God. |
| M:1.1 | not yet believe in Him. He has become a bringer of salvation. He has | become a teacher of God. |
| M:1.3 | does not matter who the teacher was before he heard the Call. He has | become a savior by his answering. He has seen someone else as |
| M:3.2 | not scold the child for bumping into him; perhaps the students will | become friends. Even at the level of the most casual encounter, it is |
| M:3.4 | someday meet again, for it is the destiny of all relationships to | become holy. God is not mistaken in His Son. |
| M:3.5 | and can be learned. And if they decide to learn that lesson, they | become the saviors of the teachers who falter and may even seem to |
| M:4.1 | relationship toward which the teaching-learning situation is geared, | become characteristic of all teachers of God who have advanced in |
| M:4.17 | Who created them. And does what God created need defense? No one can | become an advanced teacher of God until he fully understands that |
| M:5.8 | mind he has no function except to rejoice with them, for they have | become teachers of God with him. He has, however, a more specific |
| M:7.2 | is not love but fear and therefore hate. His position has thus | become untenable, for he is offering hate to one to whom he offered |
| M:7.6 | Conflict about what you are has entered your mind, and you have | become deceived about yourself. And you are deceived about yourself, |
| M:10.2 | or better, he has an illusion of giving up. He has actually merely | become more honest. Recognizing that judgment was always impossible |
| M:12.2 | Thus does the son of man | become the Son of God. It is not really a change; it is a change of |
| M:12.4 | purpose of the body. As they advance in their profession, they | become more and more certain that the body's function is but to let |
| M:12.5 | lesson is always this—that what you use the body for, it will | become to you. Use it for sin or for attack, which is the same as |
| M:16.2 | in his own way. Routines as such are dangerous because they easily | become gods in their own right, threatening the very goals for which |
| M:18.3 | its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little space and tiny breath | become the measure of reality. And truth becomes diminutive and |
| M:22.3 | salvation is impossible. What then is left to heal? The body has | become lord of the mind. How could the mind be returned to the Holy |
| M:23.2 | so. Temptation may recur to others, but never to this one. He has | become the risen Son of God. He has overcome death, because he has |
| M:23.2 | limit on his power, because it is the Power of God. So has his name | become the name of God, for he no longer sees himself as separate |
| M:23.5 | complete and flawless that he sees in it an image of his Father. You | become the symbol of his Father here on earth. To you he looks for |
| M:23.6 | would we teach the limitations we have laid on us. No one who has | become a true and dedicated teacher of God forgets his brothers. Yet |
| M:24.4 | finally accomplished, issues such as the validity of reincarnation | become meaningless. Until then they are likely to be merely |
| M:27.2 | not of love, because he has denied that life is real. Death has | become life's symbol. His world is now a battleground where |
A Course of Love (269) | ||
| C:P.3 | and received many teachings, the ego has not learned but has merely | become threatened. Spirit does not need a course in miracles. If the |
| C:P.17 | to leave behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you | become the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new |
| C:P.20 | I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not | become the bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you |
| C:1.8 | you would realize also that the wisdom of your teacher had | become your own. |
| C:2.19 | your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem to have | become stronger than before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends |
| C:3.5 | that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you have | become accustomed to seeing. And you will see the light. |
| C:3.7 | your friends and your enemies, and thus you have friends who | become enemies and enemies who become friends. While a pencil may |
| C:3.7 | and thus you have friends who become enemies and enemies who | become friends. While a pencil may essentially remain a pencil in |
| C:4.27 | world within, where in love's presence both outer and inner worlds | become as one and leave beyond your vision the world that you have |
| C:5.8 | there are altars. Yet your museums cannot preserve love. You have | become collectors rather than gatherers. Your fear has grown so |
| C:5.18 | You thus | become a body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is |
| C:5.18 | the smaller your reality becomes. All that would join with you and | become part of the real world of your creation remains beyond your |
| C:5.32 | and extend your holiness across a world of grief, causing it to | become a world of joy. |
| C:6.12 | they have not had the opportunity to stand separate and alone and to | become what they would become. What they are is no more valued than |
| C:6.12 | to stand separate and alone and to become what they would | become. What they are is no more valued than what you are. What is |
| C:6.13 | on itself once again. Just as you eat to still your hunger only to | become hungry again, so does the rest of your life need this constant |
| C:8.21 | such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many! As you | become an observer you may well be overwhelmed by what you observe, |
| C:8.22 | Although you cannot observe it, you will | become aware of how the past walks through your days with you, and |
| C:9.2 | belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to | become so clouded by illusion. If you felt no need to protect your |
| C:9.14 | of the separated self to interpret what feelings would say that they | become as distorted as all the rest. It is the separated self that |
| C:9.30 | it be anything? An automobile abandoned and without a user might | become the home to a family of mice. A computer might be covered with |
| C:9.33 | you have taken something made for your own use and allowed it to | become the user. With your own two hands you give away all your |
| C:9.40 | you were to stop and take your brother's hand, the racecourse would | become a valley full of lilies, and you would find yourself on the |
| C:9.41 | know it not. Competition that leads to individual achievement has | become the idol you would glorify, and you need not look far for |
| C:9.41 | race no more, you bow down to those who have achieved glory; they | become your idols and you become their subjects, watching what they |
| C:9.41 | to those who have achieved glory; they become your idols and you | become their subjects, watching what they do with envy and with awe. |
| C:9.45 | the automobile you would blame for an accident, user and usee have | become confused. All such confusion stems from the initial confusion |
| C:10.10 | and the rewards you would choose here are as dust to those you will | become aware of as you proceed. |
| C:10.21 | themselves lucky for not going to the place from which change would | become inevitable. |
| C:11.6 | You would like to, but you have your doubts, and this is where you | become confused on the issue of willingness. |
| C:12.17 | all, and yet they still exist within you and do not splinter off and | become something on their own apart from you. Imagine this occurring |
| C:13.3 | just the tiniest bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon | become routine to you, for you will want to continuously experience |
| C:13.7 | stride or the flow of your conversation. All it asks you to do is to | become aware of spirit and to allow this awareness to abide within |
| C:13.7 | body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to | become aware of the “more” you know you are. |
| C:15.5 | ability to make others feel special in the way in which they have | become accustomed to your doing so. |
| C:16.3 | who once were the same as he. What is the same does not change and | become different. Innocence is not replaced by sin. |
| C:16.16 | has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent without having | become a parent. God has become the enemy to those who judge just as |
| C:16.16 | parent away from the parent without having become a parent. God has | become the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant |
| C:17.10 | that has happened in creation. This is how the impossible has | become possible. If you were not so determined to believe correction |
| C:17.14 | of love is added to the space in the universe that is yours and has | become part of the whole along with you. All that has proceeded from |
| C:17.15 | Your thoughts, however, have | become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the belief in their right |
| C:18.13 | come from within and leave not its source. An idea of mine can only | become an idea of yours through your relationship with it. You need |
| C:19.14 | available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant they | become needs, which is why there are no needs. If everything you need |
| C:19.20 | My brothers and sisters in Christ, do not | become impatient now. We are on the home stretch and all you long for |
| C:20.30 | unique expressions of love that creation continues and miracles | become natural occurrences. |
| C:21.10 | for themselves by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth | become beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all. |
| C:23.2 | more, it is also the nature of life to exist in relationship and to | become known through relationship. This is how knowing comes to be. |
| C:23.29 | know when you have achieved a learning objective? Yet how can you | become a master of what another would teach? Of lessons another would |
| C:23.29 | another would teach? Of lessons another would select? Your life must | become your teacher, and you its devoted pupil. Here is a curriculum |
| C:25.5 | but be aware, is a signal to you that you want something. When you | become aware that you want something, you are also becoming aware |
| C:26.8 | This is what we now leave behind as we seek to | become involved with life. I say we because I am with you and will |
| C:26.12 | And have you not | become impatient with advice, with teachers and with courses of |
| C:26.12 | to be done with studying and to begin with living? Have you not | become increasingly convinced that you have not been living, and |
| C:27.5 | function of the ego, and at another as a function of the divine. You | become confused between the personal self and a true Self only |
| C:27.17 | that there is a way in which those who live in relationship | become certain, and their willingness to act unimpeded by |
| C:28.2 | This is not a contest. Bearing witness has | become a spectator sport and it is not meant to be thus. How, then, |
| C:31.7 | is it with mind. Mind is your being. It is no accident that it has | become synonymous to many of you with brain, an interchangeable word |
| C:31.21 | your potentials, which brought to love are accomplished and simply | become the truth that has always existed about who you are. |
| C:31.35 | than it is. Rather than extension of mind, your experience has | become a projection of ego. This can change. |
| C:31.36 | the same. Since this is most often true for them as well, you too | become locked into the expected sameness. |
| C:32.3 | are the learner here until you realize that you are Love. You then | become the teacher of what you are. Your mind and heart join in |
| T1:1.8 | Without this “Treatise on the Art of Thought,” too many of you would | become muddled in your feelings and know not where to turn to explain |
| T1:3.14 | this final choice, this choice to leave fear behind for good and to | become who you are. |
| T1:4.2 | Treatise must change that habit in order for all your thoughts to | become the miracles that express the truth of who you are. This |
| T1:4.7 | This is an enormous shift in your habit of thought as you | become the center of the universe. |
| T1:4.10 | Think of all you now feel responsible for and this lesson will | become more clear. While your first thoughts will automatically go to |
| T1:4.27 | nothing new, but a confusion so deeply ingrained in you that it has | become an aspect of yourself as human being. From time immemorial, |
| T1:6.3 | choosing union. With this definition, you can see how your life can | become a prayer. This does not negate the fact that a prayer is also |
| T1:6.8 | umbrella of a new way of thought? The different personalities | become one, the different paths become one path, the future |
| T1:6.8 | thought? The different personalities become one, the different paths | become one path, the future experiences become one. And in this |
| T1:6.8 | one, the different paths become one path, the future experiences | become one. And in this oneness is peace everlasting. |
| T1:9.8 | Only through the Christ within you does this giving and receiving | become one in truth. |
| T1:9.9 | also; that this new form would exist within you; that you would | become the Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete. |
| T1:9.12 | In the broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has | become threatened and allowed the coming of guidance, males and |
| T1:9.13 | to cull from your own recent experience. What has caused the ego to | become more apparent to you as you have learned this Course? Has it |
| T1:10.5 | you wholeheartedly choose peace? Can you choose peace long enough to | become accustomed to joy without sorrow? If you cannot, you will |
| T2:1.1 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will | become your identity. We will begin by discussing the nature of |
| T2:1.4 | related to those internal treasures you had once hoped to have | become abilities. You think this willingness to accept who you are |
| T2:1.5 | how peaceful this place of rest may at first seem, it will soon | become stagnant and unsatisfying. Left in such a place without |
| T2:4.19 | that your heart alone can hear. As I have said, your heart has now | become your eyes and ears. Your heart hears only one call, one voice, |
| T2:6.5 | what it is of which I speak. You believe that your treasures only | become accomplished abilities within time. You believe that your |
| T2:6.5 | abilities within time. You believe that your treasures only | become part of your identity when you have passed beyond the time it |
| T2:6.5 | when you have passed beyond the time it takes for those treasures to | become abilities. Thus all that you might wish to accomplish stands |
| T2:7.10 | of who you are that does not allow for change. But once you have | become happier with who you are, you will, if left un-schooled, turn |
| T2:7.17 | answer has changed greatly over time. But for many of you, you have | become less, rather than more forthcoming about your thoughts and |
| T2:7.21 | experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your belief will | become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and |
| T2:8.6 | paths of seeking. The truth of yourself that you reveal now will not | become a new truth as you take a new path. Your path now is sure and |
| T2:9.13 | progress? You need a means of disconnecting this drive that has | become instinctual to you. As a being existing in form, you have |
| T2:10.1 | you will not tire of this work until you succeed. This is how truths | become dogma and dogma becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a |
| T2:10.5 | in order to provide the information sought, so too do you need to | become knowledgeable in order to access all that is available to you. |
| T2:10.13 | Christ in you is the real you. The Christ in you is the Self who you | become when you have united heart and mind once again in |
| T2:11.3 | Doing battle with the ego has | become the preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is |
| T2:11.12 | belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has | become the truth. |
| T2:12.6 | need of miracles. For as you live in the world as who you are, you | become a miracle and the constant expression of the miracle. |
| T2:12.13 | Let the beliefs we have set forth | become one with you so that they enable you to live and express and |
| T3:1.4 | as your personal self becomes a representation of the truth it will | become who you are in truth. |
| T3:1.9 | is in the process of coming about has to do with awareness. When you | become aware of the personal self as a representation, you become |
| T3:1.9 | When you become aware of the personal self as a representation, you | become aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To |
| T3:1.12 | To | become a whole Self, with no parts hidden, a Self with no parts in |
| T3:4.1 | that you were once bad but that by following these tenets you can | become good. It gives no credence and no blame to any past cause for |
| T3:5.1 | easiest and most available replacement (the ego or that which has | become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever before |
| T3:6.1 | up your desire for reward is to give up a childish desire that has | become like unto a plague among you. While many of you see it not, |
| T3:6.5 | it has not caused you to be unlovable or unrecognizable. But it has | become, like the ego, so much a part of your reality that it must, |
| T3:10.7 | seem much unchanged in its outward appearance, it is up to you to | become aware of the total change that has, in truth, taken place. |
| T3:10.8 | Along with forgetting there is another practice that will help you to | become aware of this change. While much the same as forgetting it |
| T3:11.2 | the self alone. For those existing in the House of Truth, “I am” has | become something larger, an all-encompassing recognition of the unity |
| T3:12.5 | identity. By changing our goal now, I am assuring you that you have | become aware of the truth of your identity. The goal of this Course |
| T3:14.1 | You may live a more peaceful and meaningful life, but you will not | become the savior I ask you to be, or the architects of the new world |
| T3:16.4 | in order to reflect, within your daily life, the new Self you have | become. |
| T3:17.8 | the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the truth to | become the one reality. |
| T3:18.2 | now accept and learn from observable truth. This is why you must | become that observable truth. |
| T3:18.10 | relationship of the truth that unites all things and that must now | become observable. |
| T3:19.7 | While some of you may have less desire for physical joining as you | become more aware of unity, some may have more desire for physical |
| T3:19.16 | found to come to the truth. But a way of getting to the truth will | become so attractive that few will be able to resist. What will make |
| T3:20.1 | will serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to | become a master that made of you a slave. Now time must be thought of |
| T3:20.2 | remembering and since this is what we work to have occur, time can | become our ally by using it for effectiveness. |
| T3:21.9 | once lived with the truth. You must find it unobservable! It must | become a concept only. Illusion is a set of facts, or in other words, |
| T3:22.10 | and the concerns of the personal self behind. You have needed to | become bored with what has been, tired of the way things were, |
| T4:1.13 | to feel, something is different now. You are beginning to | become excited by the feeling that something different is possible; |
| T4:1.23 | between good and evil and feel now as if these distinctions have | become more and more obscure. Some have yearned for a return to days |
| T4:1.25 | is occurring during which those unable to allow themselves to | become aware of the new state of consciousness are resisting it, |
| T4:1.25 | to try before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have | become aware that a new experience awaits and that they stand at the |
| T4:1.27 | and contrast. But this also means that the great majority will | become aware of the new state of consciousness and that learning will |
| T4:2.7 | over those who came before. That those who came before did not | become aware of their true nature does not mean that it did not |
| T4:2.7 | that there are others living among you in this time who will not | become aware of their true nature does not mean that it does not |
| T4:2.10 | others, or cause you, as the chosen, to be separate, you will not | become fully aware of the new time. Full awareness of the new is what |
| T4:2.12 | has led them to achieve their desired end, most who so achieve and | become the first to set records, discover, or invent the new, are not |
| T4:3.6 | world, became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world | become a world of effort with all things in it and beyond it, |
| T4:3.12 | in physical form, physical form will surpass what it once was and | become the new nature of the created. There is no reason why the |
| T4:3.12 | There is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot | become a being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be. |
| T4:4.13 | unknown were not unknown faith would not be necessary. Faith will | become unnecessary, as life everlasting becomes known to you. |
| T4:4.15 | is only in the relationship of matter to the divine that matter can | become divine and thus eternal. If you can abide in unity while in |
| T4:5.2 | So that you can join your accomplishment with that of all others and | become the body of Christ. |
| T4:10.1 | willing to give up the role of learner and to believe that you will | become comfortable and more in your new role as the accomplished. |
| T4:10.14 | those are who have joined you in Christ-consciousness, for you have | become who you are and move on from this starting point to creating |
| D:1.2 | of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you | become as I was during life. You “receive” and you “give” from the |
| D:1.17 | fully accomplished. They can serve as reminders as you continue to | become the Self you have learned that you are. But further learning |
| D:2.13 | your personal control and so patterns of personal control have | become particularly entrenched. Thus have you learned ideas such as |
| D:2.19 | need to be endlessly repeated. Now these systems and patterns have | become so entrenched that no new learning is seen as possible or |
| D:3.4 | triumph, words unusual to the body of this work but words that will | become usual in our normal conversation in this dialogue. I use them |
| D:3.14 | Giving and receiving as one has | become one in form as well as one in idea. What this means, simply |
| D:3.19 | in the way separate forms express content. It will be challenging to | become aware that different expressions do not make different. These |
| D:4.2 | living organism now raised above the level of the organism as you | become aware of unity of form. |
| D:4.7 | fills the mind with fear. And yet those who are imprisoned often | become so acclimated to prison life, that life on the “outside” is no |
| D:4.16 | lessons it was meant to provide. In addition, believing the ego had | become an externalized self took you, the true Self and the true |
| D:4.23 | authority you must claim before your externally structured life can | become an internally structured life. |
| D:4.24 | as one. Let the authority of the new be given and received. | Become the author of your own life. Live it as you feel called to |
| D:4.31 | reasons will disappear. All the different reasons you would cite | become what they are—one reason, the same reason—and you will see |
| D:5.4 | was created as a true representation of the world within, and as you | become aware of the truth represented in all that encompasses and |
| D:5.8 | nothing but a lie. The false is nothing but the false. It does not | become some “thing,” for in the becoming it would need to take on the |
| D:5.12 | of learning are all that exist in all you see. But what now will | become of these patterns that are no longer needed as your learning |
| D:5.12 | to represent what is and aid you in your return to what is, will | become what is once again. What you can see with your body's eyes |
| D:5.18 | that isn't changing fast enough to suit the new you whom you have | become. |
| D:6.4 | Self is beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will | become increasingly aware. As you identify more intimately with the |
| D:7.9 | of all that you are. You are thus now called to discover and to | become aware of all that you are. The body, rather than aiding you in |
| D:7.17 | and awareness of who you are now and what this means as you | become the elevated Self of form. |
| D:7.28 | an address, perhaps a yard, or farm, perhaps a public spot that has | become a favorite park or lake or beach that you consider partially |
| D:8.1 | you as possible, because here is where all that you can imagine can | become your new reality. |
| D:8.8 | What was learned was only able to be learned because you chose to | become the wholehearted. You chose to join mind and heart and it was |
| D:8.9 | As the mind opens and accepts the new, the art of thought will | become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will become |
| D:8.9 | will become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will | become an ability to think wholeheartedly, or with mind and heart in |
| D:8.9 | and then that ability will transcend ability and wholehearted will | become what you are, and wholeheartedness your sole means of |
| D:8.13 | When you choose to take this step it is taken. What you will | become aware of on the other side of that door will require a new way |
| D:9.2 | on acceptance is what is spoken of here. There you were asked to | become aware of what imprisons you, only to have it later suggested |
| D:9.14 | to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large scale, will | become the new way. |
| D:10.5 | becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to | become through the continuation of relationship and the creation of |
| D:11.13 | of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you | become as I was during life. You do not think your way through life, |
| D:12.8 | their thoughts through the form of the spoken word. They do not then | become “your” thoughts, but they do “enter” you. Their words must |
| D:12.8 | you in order for them to provide a source for your response—to | become a means of communication and exchange. The same is true of the |
| D:12.12 | of the self in its unguarded moments. I am attempting to help you to | become aware and comfortable with the idea that, released of old |
| D:12.17 | your realization that it seems crazy or impossible to you, you may | become more aware than ever before that what I have said about your |
| D:13.7 | no intermediaries are needed or required. Thus you are not called to | become an intermediary trying to bridge the knowing of the separated |
| D:13.12 | becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect | become one. Means and end the same. |
| D:14.3 | and discovery needs to be invited and experienced before you | become partners in the creation of the new. |
| D:14.11 | To expand is to open “out,” to spread “out,” to increase, to | become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you |
| D:14.11 | become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you | become aware “within” your Self, you enable the expansion of |
| D:14.12 | signal a recognition that what you are is not complete, has not yet | become whole, has not been fully birthed. Your forms are complete in |
| D:14.13 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will | become your identity.” That treasure is the new way of thought put |
| D:14.13 | acceptance, and discovery are, in short, what allow form to | become the more it has so long been seeking to become. |
| D:14.13 | what allow form to become the more it has so long been seeking to | become. |
| D:14.14 | the more subtle memory of this state that is behind your striving to | become. Now you are beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by |
| D:15.22 | point of the highest peak of the highest mountain, you pause and | become accustomed to the thinner air, the view from above, to what |
| D:16.5 | the ability to create. Through the art of thought, these abilities | become who we are. God and Creation are synonymous, and you are |
| D:16.5 | are synonymous, and you are reminded of that here as you and God | become synonymous through Creation. Means and end are one. Cause and |
| D:16.5 | you will have moved through the act of creation and you will have | become a creator. You will be ready for creation of the new. |
| D:16.7 | state of unity, the only relationship through which the Self and God | become known to you. Love, God, Creation, are all that remained in |
| D:Day1.24 | your true home, is written within you. It only needs to be lived to | become real. You must accept me because I lived it and made it real |
| D:Day3.9 | But given time to consider such an idea, you are likely to | become more and more agitated, to go back and forth between the |
| D:Day3.36 | It is only in relationship with the God within that the way will | become clear. |
| D:Day3.40 | which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and as you | become more open to other means of accessing the wisdom you once |
| D:Day4.33 | natural serve the natural. Some might “go into” the breathing and | become one with it. Others might become the observer and in so doing |
| D:Day4.33 | might “go into” the breathing and become one with it. Others might | become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the body |
| D:Day4.43 | to fast and pray only to have to return when you have once again | become a glutton of want, when you once again feel the lack that you |
| D:Day4.57 | is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These things | become not achievements, but the acknowledgments of the |
| D:Day6.12 | and within the relationship of creation in which created and creator | become one. |
| D:Day6.24 | your learning and your teacher has stepped aside as a teacher and | become a companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an |
| D:Day7.2 | about fear is life giving. You thus were given life only to have it | become degenerated by fear. |
| D:Day7.13 | there is no need for me to list every new condition here. As you | become increasingly aware of your relationship with union, each of |
| D:Day7.13 | and your relationship with each of these new conditions will | become clear to you. |
| D:Day8.15 | construct or rule that says you do not tolerate it, then you will | become intolerant. And because you will then act from a predetermined |
| D:Day8.18 | matter. This will only happen if you allow yourself to deny and thus | become distanced from your own feelings. |
| D:Day9.21 | To represent an image is to | become an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to |
| D:Day9.21 | To represent an image is to become an image. To | become an image, even an idealized image, is to still become a false |
| D:Day9.21 | an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to still | become a false idol or even what is referred to in more common usage |
| D:Day10.12 | that comes from access to unity may be less difficult for you to | become aware of and accept than the confidence in the self of form |
| D:Day10.12 | all know from the time of learning, it is often more difficult to | become adept in doing something in a way different than you have done |
| D:Day10.24 | it may seem when presented in this way, is an exchange and will only | become more so as we proceed. I am not imparting wisdom that you are |
| D:Day12.1 | We realize this because we realize the sacred space we have | become. Our space is the space of unity. It is the space of ease |
| D:Day13.7 | you realize that all exist within. It is only in this way that you | become completely fearless and totally spacious, for fear is part of |
| D:Day15.12 | together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without boundaries. You | become clear pools flowing into each other. You make your spirits |
| D:Day15.15 | healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To make whole is to | become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to become |
| D:Day15.15 | is to make whole. To make whole is to become the spacious Self. To | become the spacious Self is to become ready to be informed and to |
| D:Day15.15 | is to become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to | become ready to be informed and to inform with the spirit of creation. |
| D:Day15.20 | that movement will always be needed for the clear pool to not | become a stagnant pond. |
| D:Day15.26 | as the spacious Self and are made known, your purpose here will | become more clear. Thus your ability to embrace all while focusing on |
| D:Day16.9 | also no escape, however, because in Christ-consciousness, you must | become fully aware of the present. The present is the time of no |
| D:Day18.4 | of joy and harmony for only through joy and harmony can true service | become true action. It is the way for those who desire to bring |
| D:Day18.12 | Both the self and the relationship of self to all must | become known in order for the paradise that has been re-found to be |
| D:Day19.1 | does not have a form within your mind and so you see not how it can | become manifest in the world. In other words, you know not what to |
| D:Day19.4 | “doing” find their way to true contentment and true creation. They | become who they are to be through their acts of creation. Those |
| D:Day19.4 | that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their being they | become what they want to create. |
| D:Day19.10 | All are called to | become, but some must “do” in order to “become.” Those called to the |
| D:Day19.10 | to do in the sense of fulfilling a specific function that will | become manifest in the world, but are required to do in the sense of |
| D:Day19.10 | in the sense of receiving, sharing, and being what they are asked to | become. This is an act of incarnation, and is a new pattern, a |
| D:Day19.14 | in form but through relationship. Those following the way of Mary | become mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to |
| D:Day24.6 | cocoon, is to attempt the impossible. It is the nature of spirit to | become. Its wings poke and prod from within as its potential is |
| D:Day24.6 | potential is triggered. Only with release from its container can it | become. |
| D:Day25.1 | the mind was searching, yearning, questioning, now it is likely to | become still. From the stillness comes its emergence as what it is. |
| D:Day25.5 | you might think of this time as a time of sorting and culling. | Become used to letting what comes to you come to you without |
| D:Day27.8 | to practice your apprehension of this new situation, it will | become more than a concept. As was spoken of in “A Treatise on the |
| D:Day27.8 | in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”, it will | become a trusted ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic |
| D:Day27.8 | ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic seeming nature and | become as intrinsic to who you are as is breathing. In this same way, |
| D:Day27.12 | A variable is an aspect of separation. The constant does not | become variable because variability exists. |
| D:Day28.4 | are at least college age, the opportunity to move away, move out, | become more independent increases the awareness of self as self. As |
| D:Day28.4 | of self as self. As the self matures beyond school age, the choices | become those of degrees of independence, moving away, moving into |
| D:Day29.7 | This is why experience has needed to find a place in which it could | become the common denominator between wholeness and separation. Once |
| D:Day32.18 | Could it be that while we are one in being with God we can also | become more god-like through the practice of holy relationship? Could |
| D:Day32.20 | embrace holy relationship. As you embrace holy relationship you can | become powerful as God is powerful. |
| D:Day33.15 | us, it is only in relationship that it is expressed and that we | become powerful. To realize that you are in relationship with |
| D:Day35.1 | relationship, you are in relationship with all. Thus you need not | become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must |
| D:Day35.1 | not become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must | become aware of all that you are. |
| D:Day36.16 | of being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You | become powerful. |
| D:Day36.19 | that has been stated here in many different ways to allow you to | become accustomed to the idea of a truth that may seem heretical to |
| D:Day37.9 | share. And further, you realize that what is possible is for you to | become the one being of compassion that you already are in God. |
| D:Day37.32 | of others. They come from what you are willing to observe. They | become more than glimpses only when they become what you are willing |
| D:Day37.32 | willing to observe. They become more than glimpses only when they | become what you are willing to be. |
| D:Day38.9 | relationship and union. Possession and ownership are words that have | become faulty ideas in separation. They mean an entirely different |
| D:Day39.3 | are an extension of I Am into form. Through your extension, you can | become who you are to me, instead of who I have been to you. |
| D:Day39.30 | career, beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have | become the content of who you are. Science, money, fame, celebrity, |
| D:Day39.30 | money, fame, celebrity, intellect or any other concept that has | become your God can be a tough task master, or a fair friend, loving |
| D:Day39.35 | be one in being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you | become your sister or your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the |
| D:Day39.35 | individuate. Could you become your sister or your brother? A tree | become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could become all of these, |
| D:Day39.35 | your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could | become all of these, because love, by its nature, has no attributes. |
| D:Day39.46 | of nothing and our relationship will bridge the distance and | become cause and effect, means and end. |
| D:Day39.47 | a constant state of creation as well as of creative tension. As we | become individuated beings in union and relationship, we continuously |
| D:Day39.49 | and be in relationship. Only with our willingness joined do we both | become, welcome, and share, the Christ relationship to and with each |
| D:Day40.1 | into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and I | become who you are to me. Thus giving and receiving are one. Cause |
| D:Day40.7 | all I Am and all I am not, and an I Am, called the son, who could | become who I Am and continue to extend who I Am. |
| D:Day40.8 | you have striven against the “opposing” force of union in order to | become separate. In seeing the self as separate you have known fear |
| D:Day40.22 | who is the relationship with love. This is why individuation has | become the conflict between, or the tension of, opposites. Because |
| D:Day40.23 | relationship with me and with love. You end your separated state and | become for the final time. You “become” being in union and |
| D:Day40.27 | so difficult, so improbable, so discomfiting to accept? Does it | become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything |
| E.1 | what it will be like to have nothing left to learn, nothing left to | become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has |
| E.1 | become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has | become a diamond. Ah, imagine now being able to forget all ideas of |
| A.28 | At this point, groups may need to | become more flexible, meet less frequently, or even disband in favor |
| A.33 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience it will | become your identity.” |
becomes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (284) | ||
| Tx:1.38 | relationships also become superficial, and miracle-inspired relating | becomes impossible. |
| Tx:1.54 | are examples of right thinking. Reality contact at all levels | becomes strong and accurate, thus permitting correct delineation of |
| Tx:1.56 | by Its ability to perceive totally rather than selectively. It thus | becomes the proper instrument for reality testing, which always |
| Tx:1.59 | If they believe they are deprived of anything, their perception | becomes distorted. When this occurs, the whole family of God, or the |
| Tx:1.62 | Behavior is response, so that the question “response to what?” | becomes crucial. Since stimuli are identified through perception, you |
| Tx:1.69 | The mind, if it elects to do so, | becomes a medium by which the Soul creates along the line of its own |
| Tx:1.72 | of His Atonement. The mind is then in a state of grace and naturally | becomes gracious both to the host within and the stranger without. By |
| Tx:1.72 | within and the stranger without. By bringing in the stranger, he | becomes your brother. |
| Tx:1.91 | himself into levels with different needs. As he integrates he | becomes one, and his needs become one accordingly. |
| Tx:1.107 | totally unnecessary as the wholly satisfying nature of reality | becomes apparent to both. |
| Tx:2.37 | inherent characteristic of all other defenses. The Atonement thus | becomes the only defense which is not a two-edged sword. |
| Tx:2.43 | of Atonement to the protection of the inner self, which, as it | becomes more and more secure, assumes its natural talent of |
| Tx:2.48 | The misuse of will engenders a situation which in the extreme | becomes altogether intolerable. Pain thresholds can be high, but they |
| Tx:2.48 | dimly, that there must be a better way. As this recognition | becomes more firmly established, it becomes a perceptual |
| Tx:2.48 | better way. As this recognition becomes more firmly established, it | becomes a perceptual turning-point. This ultimately reawakens the |
| Tx:2.49 | tolerate at all. The pain threshold drops accordingly, and the mind | becomes increasingly sensitive to what it would once have regarded as |
| Tx:2.66 | the learner, but if it is falsely endowed with self-initiative, it | becomes a serious obstruction to the very learning it should |
| Tx:2.68 | own defiled altar. But since the altar has been defiled, his state | becomes doubly dangerous unless it is perceived. |
| Tx:2.80 | made up your mind. Your will is split, and your behavior inevitably | becomes erratic. Correcting at the behavioral level can shift the |
| Tx:2.105 | that he did not create himself. He is apt to forget this when he | becomes egocentric, and this places him in a position where the |
| Tx:3.11 | before any residual fear which may still be associated with miracles | becomes entirely groundless. The crucifixion did not establish the |
| Tx:3.27 | are apt to be quite stupid at times. It is not until their innocence | becomes a genuine viewpoint which is universal in its application |
| Tx:3.27 | a genuine viewpoint which is universal in its application that it | becomes wisdom. Innocent (or true) perception means that you never |
| Tx:3.56 | Once forgiveness has been accepted, prayer in the usual sense | becomes utterly meaningless. Essentially, a prayer for forgiveness is |
| Tx:3.58 | no judgments and there is nothing but perfect equality? Perception | becomes impossible. Truth can only be known. All of it is equally |
| Tx:4.6 | the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it | becomes stronger. |
| Tx:4.32 | This means that equality is beyond its grasp and charity | becomes impossible. The ego never gives out of abundance, because |
| Tx:4.38 | be accepted or rejected accordingly. If it is shown to be true, it | becomes a fact, after which no one attempts to evaluate it unless its |
| Tx:4.71 | the body is good enough to be its home. Here is where the mind | becomes actually dazed. Being told by the ego that it is really part |
| Tx:4.92 | to associate the opposite of misery with its presence. It gradually | becomes desirable as he changes his mind about its worth. |
| Tx:4.94 | and although the mind is naturally abstract. The mind nevertheless | becomes concrete voluntarily as soon as it splits. However, only |
| Tx:4.98 | curtailed, you are limiting your sense of your own reality, which | becomes total only by your recognizing all reality in the glorious |
| Tx:5.39 | of reality, war is the guarantee of its survival. The ego | becomes strong in strife. If you believe there is strife, you will |
| Tx:5.70 | Having given up its thought disorder, the proper ordering of thought | becomes quite apparent. |
| Tx:6.43 | peace is to teach peace. By learning it through projection, it | becomes a part of what you know, because you cannot teach what you |
| Tx:6.65 | a means of communication and because communicating is sharing, it | becomes communion. You might argue that fear as well as love can be |
| Tx:7.71 | be used for attack, but in the service of the Holy Spirit, [the law | becomes as beneficent as all of the laws of God. Stated positively,] |
| Tx:7.103 | is a confusion in motivation and, given this confusion, trust | becomes impossible. |
| Tx:7.108 | natural environment and does not function well. Everything he does | becomes a strain, because he was not created for the environment that |
| Tx:8.7 | must be fully recognized before a real change in direction | becomes possible. You cannot learn simultaneously from two teachers |
| Tx:8.27 | goes with you everywhere, you shine it away with me. The light | becomes ours, and you cannot abide in darkness any more than |
| Tx:8.40 | defeat and angered by it, the ego regards itself as rejected and | becomes retaliative. You are invulnerable to its retaliation, |
| Tx:8.55 | this, you cannot use it for attack. In the service of uniting, it | becomes a beautiful lesson in communion, which has value until |
| Tx:8.56 | you will see the use to which you have put yours. If the body | becomes for you a means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use on |
| Tx:8.61 | by the ego, it is. Guided by the Holy Spirit, it is not. It | becomes only a means by which the part of the mind you have separated |
| Tx:8.61 | its distortions and return to the Soul. The ego's temple thus | becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit, where devotion to Him replaces |
| Tx:8.65 | If the body is brought under the purpose of the mind, the body | becomes whole, because the mind's purpose is one. Attack can only |
| Tx:8.86 | results. Thus, “hellfire” means “burning,” but raising the dead | becomes allegorical. Actually, it is particularly the references to |
| Tx:9.5 | over to the Holy Spirit, you must do this with his. Unless this | becomes the one way in which you handle all errors, you cannot |
| Tx:9.33 | you call upon in yourself. And as you call upon it in them, it | becomes real to you. God has but one Son, knowing them all as |
| Tx:9.48 | the presence of the grandeur of God the meaninglessness of the ego | becomes perfectly apparent. Though it does not understand this, the |
| Tx:9.90 | When you have experienced the protection of God, the making of idols | becomes inconceivable. There are no strange images in the Mind of |
| Tx:10.3 | you approach the center of His thought system, the clearer the light | becomes. The closer you come to [the foundation of] the ego's thought |
| Tx:10.3 | foundation of] the ego's thought system, the darker and more obscure | becomes the way. Yet even the little spark in your mind is enough to |
| Tx:10.17 | Healing thus | becomes a lesson in understanding, and the more you practice it, |
| Tx:10.20 | want Him. Think like Him ever so slightly, and the little spark | becomes a blazing light that fills your mind so that He becomes your |
| Tx:10.20 | little spark becomes a blazing light that fills your mind so that He | becomes your only Guest. Whenever you ask the ego to enter, you |
| Tx:10.43 | fear, for it cannot have any effects if its source is not true. Fear | becomes more obviously inappropriate if one recognizes the ego's |
| Tx:10.51 | have pursued quite diligently, has [only] brought you fear, and it | becomes difficult to maintain that fear is happiness. |
| Tx:10.55 | perceptions which it unifies on behalf of itself. This, then, | becomes the universe it perceives. And it is this universe which, in |
| Tx:10.55 | the universe it perceives. And it is this universe which, in turn, | becomes its demonstration of its own reality. |
| Tx:10.58 | Every brother you meet | becomes a witness for Christ or for the ego, depending on what you |
| Tx:11.1 | but to stimuli as you interpret them. Your interpretation thus | becomes the justification for the response. That is why analyzing the |
| Tx:11.12 | what fear conceals to clear-cut, unequivocal predominance, fear | becomes meaningless. You have denied its power to conceal love, which |
| Tx:11.14 | they could not be sick. The task of the miracle-worker thus | becomes to deny the denial of truth. The sick must heal |
| Tx:11.59 | of your training under the Holy Spirit's guidance increases and | becomes generalized. Gradually you learn to apply it to everyone and |
| Tx:11.60 | of knowledge. At the altar of God, the holy perception of God's Son | becomes so enlightened that light streams into it, and the Spirit of |
| Tx:11.60 | it, and the Spirit of God's Son shines in the Mind of the Father and | becomes one with it. Very gently does God shine upon Himself, loving |
| Tx:11.64 | are His witnesses and speak for His Presence. What you cannot see | becomes real to you only through the witnesses who speak for it. For |
| Tx:11.64 | see, and it can become compellingly real to you as its presence | becomes manifest through you. Do the Holy Spirit's work, for you |
| Tx:12.23 | with you, as its reasoning goes, it offers you oblivion. When it | becomes overtly savage, it offers you hell. |
| Tx:12.26 | By the notion of paying for the past in the future, the past | becomes the determiner of the future, making them continuous |
| Tx:13.2 | The very real difference between perception and knowledge | becomes quite apparent if you consider this: There is nothing partial |
| Tx:13.80 | what God knows about you, and in this light, error of any kind | becomes impossible. Why would you struggle so frantically to |
| Tx:13.88 | and restore what always was to your unforgiving mind. Atonement | becomes real and visible to them that use it. On earth this is your |
| Tx:14.12 | Peace, then, be unto everyone who | becomes a teacher of peace. For peace is the acknowledgment of |
| Tx:14.14 | cannot crucify nor suffer crucifixion. The temple you restore | becomes your altar, for it was rebuilt through you. And everything |
| Tx:14.24 | Yet the perception must be without deceit, for otherwise it | becomes the messenger of ignorance rather than a helper in the search |
| Tx:14.25 | or unrecognized, real or false to you. If you hide it, it | becomes unreal to you because you hid it and surrounded it with |
| Tx:14.25 | at fear, the less you see it, and the clearer what it conceals | becomes. |
| Tx:14.27 | keep them both alive and equal in their reality. Their joining thus | becomes the source of fear, for if they meet, acceptance must be |
| Tx:14.47 | shared and not reflected. By sharing its reflection here, its truth | becomes the only perception the Son of God accepts. And thus, |
| Tx:14.57 | We have already learned that this identity is shared. The miracle | becomes the means of sharing it. By supplying your identity |
| Tx:14.61 | be seen, for it is nothing more than a condition in which seeing | becomes impossible. You who have not yet brought all of the darkness |
| Tx:15.8 | is nothing but a teaching device for compounding guilt until it | becomes all-encompassing and demands vengeance forever. |
| Tx:15.45 | past, for past experience is the basis on which you judge. Judgment | becomes impossible without the past, for without it you do not |
| Tx:15.48 | which points to truth. Under His teaching, every relationship | becomes a lesson in love. |
| Tx:15.60 | holding it within itself, there was no loss. The holy instant thus | becomes a lesson in how to hold all of your brothers in your mind, |
| Tx:15.70 | the ego makes is based on the idea that by sacrificing itself, it | becomes bigger. The “sacrifice,” which it regards as purification, |
| Tx:15.71 | other accept the guilt and sacrifice himself as well. Forgiveness | becomes impossible, for the ego believes that to forgive another is |
| Tx:15.75 | are together your minds remain your own. The union of bodies thus | becomes the way in which you would keep minds apart. For bodies |
| Tx:15.91 | limits on your union with Him.] The reality of this relationship | becomes the only truth that you could ever want. All truth is |
| Tx:15.105 | justified. And as long as you would retain the deprivation, attack | becomes salvation, and sacrifice becomes love. |
| Tx:15.105 | retain the deprivation, attack becomes salvation, and sacrifice | becomes love. |
| Tx:16.32 | of love. If the illusion goes, the relationship is broken or | becomes unsatisfying on the grounds of disillusionment. |
| Tx:16.60 | closer you look at the special relationship, the more apparent it | becomes that it must foster guilt and therefore must imprison. |
| Tx:16.70 | and deprivations all enter into the special relationship, which | becomes a way in which you seek to restore your wounded self-esteem. |
| Tx:16.74 | yourself. You have denied that it is there, and the relationship | becomes your substitute for it. And vengeance becomes your |
| Tx:16.74 | and the relationship becomes your substitute for it. And vengeance | becomes your substitute for Atonement, and the escape from |
| Tx:16.74 | your substitute for Atonement, and the escape from vengeance | becomes your loss. |
| Tx:17.12 | twisted your perception and fixed it on the past. The smallest leaf | becomes a thing of wonder and a blade of grass a sign of God's |
| Tx:17.18 | that enters into the unholy relationship, the less satisfying it | becomes. And the more the fantasies can encompass, the greater |
| Tx:17.19 | The “ideal” of the unholy relationship thus | becomes one in which the reality of the other does not enter at all |
| Tx:17.19 | dream. And the less the other really brings to it, the “better” it | becomes. Thus, the attempt at union becomes a way of excluding even |
| Tx:17.19 | brings to it, the “better” it becomes. Thus, the attempt at union | becomes a way of excluding even the one with whom the union was |
| Tx:17.39 | seems to shine in darkness from the frame is exposed to light, it | becomes dull and lifeless and ceases to distract you from the |
| Tx:17.44 | accomplishment. In all its aspects, as it begins, develops, and | becomes accomplished, it represents the reversal of the unholy |
| Tx:17.46 | The temptation of the ego | becomes extremely intense with this shift in goals. For the |
| Tx:17.58 | outcome. In the ego's procedure, this is reversed. The situation | becomes the determiner of the outcome, which can be anything. The |
| Tx:17.60 | to the Holy Spirit's sorting out of truth and falsity. The true | becomes what can be used to meet the goal. The false becomes the |
| Tx:17.60 | The true becomes what can be used to meet the goal. The false | becomes the useless from this point of view. The situation now has |
| Tx:17.66 | an error in your thoughts about the situation, which then | becomes the justification for your lack of faith. You will make |
| Tx:17.76 | demonstrated has called for faith and has been given it. Now it | becomes a fact from which faith can no longer be withheld. The |
| Tx:18.15 | because the fact that reality is so outrageously violated in them | becomes apparent. Yet they are a way of looking at the world and |
| Tx:18.59 | and something else in which your mind enlarges to encompass it. It | becomes part of you as you unite with it. And both become whole as |
| Tx:18.73 | illusion, holding itself apart against the universe. The sun | becomes the sunbeam's “enemy” which would devour it, and the ocean |
| Tx:18.79 | the barren ground. See how life springs up everywhere! The desert | becomes a garden, green and deep and quiet, offering rest to those |
| Tx:19.2 | Every situation properly perceived | becomes an opportunity to heal the Son of God. And he is healed |
| Tx:19.3 | as separated from the Universal Purpose. When this occurs, the body | becomes its weapon used against this Purpose to demonstrate the |
| Tx:19.3 | demonstrate the “fact” that separation has occurred. The body thus | becomes the instrument of illusion, acting accordingly; seeing what |
| Tx:19.4 | a body, you have established a condition in which uniting with him | becomes impossible. Your faithlessness to him has separated you from |
| Tx:19.34 | perception, the mind corrects it when it seems to be seen, and it | becomes invisible. And errors are quickly recognized and quickly |
| Tx:19.72 | is the attraction of pain. Ruled by this perception, the body | becomes the servant of pain, seeking it dutifully and obeying the |
| Tx:20.1 | peace, not pain. A slain Christ has no meaning. But a risen Christ | becomes the symbol of the Son of God's forgiveness of himself; the |
| Tx:20.23 | and so meaningless it slips unnoticed through the universe of truth, | becomes your guide. To it you turn to ask the meaning of the |
| Tx:20.72 | in unadjusted form and suited perfectly to meet it. Destructiveness | becomes benign, and sin is turned to blessing under His gentle gaze. |
| Tx:21.25 | When vision is denied, confusion of cause and effect | becomes inevitable. The purpose now becomes to keep obscure the cause |
| Tx:21.25 | confusion of cause and effect becomes inevitable. The purpose now | becomes to keep obscure the cause of the effect and make effect |
| Tx:21.72 | no reason in them. A flower turns into a poisoned spear, a child | becomes a giant, and a mouse roars like a lion. And love is turned to |
| Tx:21.82 | for constancy in your desire to see the real world, so the desire | becomes the only one you have. By answering the final question |
| Tx:22.4 | sense of differences so that the sameness that lies beneath them all | becomes apparent. Here is the golden circle where you recognize the |
| Tx:23.2 | How strange indeed | becomes this war against yourself! You will believe that everything |
| Tx:23.17 | altar disappears, the light grows dim, the temple of the Holy One | becomes a house of sin. And nothing is remembered except illusions. |
| Tx:23.22 | the Son of God can make mistakes for which his own destruction | becomes inevitable. |
| Tx:23.23 | aspects of the Son meet only to conflict but not to join. One | becomes weak, the other strong by his defeat. And fear of God and of |
| Tx:23.25 | See how the fear of God is reinforced by this third principle. Now it | becomes impossible to turn to Him for help in misery. For now He has |
| Tx:23.26 | There can be no release and no escape. Atonement thus | becomes a myth, and vengeance, not forgiveness, is the Will of God. |
| Tx:23.27 | the belief you have what you have taken. By this, another's loss | becomes your gain, and thus it fails to recognize that you can never |
| Tx:24.10 | wish to separate arises here. For here the purpose which you share | becomes obscured from both of you. You would oppose this course |
| Tx:24.34 | yourself. Faith is invested in yourself alone. Everything else | becomes your enemy—feared and attacked, deadly and dangerous, hated |
| Tx:24.48 | the way that He must go to find Himself complete. His quietness | becomes your certainty. And where is doubt when certainty has come? |
| Tx:25.19 | you to look upon. His sinlessness but pictures yours. His gentleness | becomes your strength, and both will gladly look within and see the |
| Tx:25.31 | your future? For you make it now, the instant when all time | becomes a means to reach a goal. Make then your choice. But recognize |
| Tx:25.80 | When anyone is seen as losing, he has been condemned. And punishment | becomes his due instead of justice. |
| Tx:25.86 | for yourself. The miracle that you receive, you give. Each one | becomes an illustration of the law on which salvation rests—that |
| Tx:26.3 | the body's loss would be a sacrifice indeed. For sight of bodies | becomes the sign that sacrifice is limited and something still |
| Tx:26.25 | and still believes that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus | becomes the means by which he learns he has done nothing to forgive. |
| Tx:26.52 | creation be subjected to the laws of two opposing powers until God | becomes impatient, splits the world apart, and relegates attack unto |
| Tx:26.82 | resting-place as well as yours. What hatred has released to love | becomes the brightest light in Heaven's radiance. And all the lights |
| Tx:27.3 | no pain and no reproach at all. And what was martyred to his guilt | becomes the perfect witness to his innocence. |
| Tx:27.9 | perceived as neutral and without a goal inherent in itself. For it | becomes the symbol of reproach, the sign of guilt whose consequences |
| Tx:27.32 | an unused interval of time not seen as spent and fully occupied, | becomes a silent invitation to the truth to enter and to make itself |
| Tx:27.50 | despite their different forms. All learning aims at transfer, which | becomes complete within two situations which are seen as one, for |
| Tx:27.69 | No one can waken from a dream the world is dreaming for him. He | becomes a part of someone else's dream. He cannot choose to waken |
| Tx:28.23 | and cause are first split off and then reversed, so that effect | becomes a cause; the cause, effect. |
| Tx:28.48 | Where one appears, the other disappears. And which you share | becomes the only one you have. You have the one which you accept, |
| Tx:29.17 | For it asks that God be less than all He really is. What, then, | becomes of you, for it is you of whom the sacrifice is asked? For |
| Tx:29.17 | and He is lessened by the loss of you. And what is gone from Him | becomes your god, protecting you from being part of Him. |
| Tx:29.22 | brother's dreams. So perfectly can you forgive him his illusions, he | becomes your savior from your dreams. And as you see him shining in |
| Tx:29.25 | are dreams because they are not true. Their equal lack of truth | becomes the basis for the miracle, which means that you have |
| Tx:29.29 | they seem to be what they are for. A shadow figure who attacks | becomes a brother giving you a chance to help if this becomes the |
| Tx:29.29 | who attacks becomes a brother giving you a chance to help if this | becomes the function of the dream. And dreams of sadness thus are |
| Tx:29.30 | given Him. Because He loves the dreamer not the dream, each dream | becomes an offering of love. For at its center is His love for you, |
| Tx:29.50 | which you must protect against the light of truth. And all the world | becomes the means by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus |
| Tx:29.65 | his thoughts and gives them to the toys instead. And their reality | becomes his own because they seem to save him from his thoughts. |
| Tx:29.66 | more. The dream of judgment is a children's game in which the child | becomes the father, powerful, but with the little wisdom of a child. |
| Tx:30.1 | The new beginning now | becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear, but now you |
| Tx:30.57 | to be forgiveness. Fear is not its goal, and the escape from guilt | becomes its aim. The value of forgiveness is perceived and takes the |
| Tx:30.58 | the means by which it can be gained can now be understood. The world | becomes a place of hope because its only purpose is to be a place |
| Tx:30.92 | gifts upon God's Son. When he is tempted, he denies reality. And he | becomes the willing slave of what he chose instead. |
| Tx:31.11 | want? It is the recognition that it is a state of mind unwanted that | becomes the means whereby the choice is reassessed; another outcome |
| Tx:31.15 | roles, forever split between the two. And every friend or enemy | becomes a means to help you save yourself from this. |
| Tx:31.26 | become a habit of response so typical of everything you do that it | becomes your first response to all temptation and to every situation |
| Tx:31.68 | “bad” must lurk behind. This concept emphasizes treachery, and trust | becomes impossible. Nor could it change while you perceive the “bad” |
| W1:3.1 | ones, without making distinctions of any kind. Whatever you see | becomes a proper subject for applying the idea. Be sure that you do |
| W1:5.1 | true. However, until you learn that form does not matter, each form | becomes a proper subject for the exercises for the day. Applying the |
| W1:22.1 | at him. His own attack is thus perceived as self defense. This | becomes an increasingly vicious circle until he is willing to change |
| W1:39.10 | is very difficult at first. It will become much easier as your mind | becomes more disciplined and less distractible. |
| W1:43.2 | Holy Spirit give it a meaning very close to God's. Healed perception | becomes the means by which the Son of God forgives his brother and |
| W1:64.2 | your sins. In this perception, the physical appearance of temptation | becomes the spiritual recognition of salvation. |
| W1:64.4 | your function is to be happy by using the means by which happiness | becomes inevitable. |
| W1:84.5 | I am attacking love and therefore attacking my Self. My Self thus | becomes alien to me. I am determined not to attack my Self today, so |
| W1:91.13 | will see miracles because Their strength is yours. Their strength | becomes your eyes that you may see. |
| W1:97.4 | still; the miracle in which a minute spent in using these ideas | becomes a time which has no length and which has no end. Give, then, |
| W1:99.2 | illusions both are equal now, for both have happened. The impossible | becomes the thing you need forgiveness for, salvation from. Salvation |
| W1:103.6 | welcome all the happiness it brings, as truth replaces fear, and joy | becomes what you expect to take the place of pain. God being Love, it |
| W1:106.10 | the world from thinking giving is a way to lose. And so the world | becomes ready to understand and to receive. |
| W1:122.10 | hopefulness, for we have reached the turning point at which the road | becomes far easier. And now the way is short that yet we travel. We |
| W1:134.8 | illusions as illusions, not as truth. It is because of this that it | becomes the undeceiver in the face of lies, the great restorer of the |
| W1:134.14 | would meet with our reality in freedom and in peace. Our practicing | becomes the footsteps lightening up the way for all our brothers, who |
| W1:135.9 | defense, need merely be perceived as quite apart from you, and it | becomes a healthy, serviceable instrument through which the mind can |
| W1:135.16 | it will be provided for unless it makes its own provisions. Time | becomes a future emphasis to be controlled by learning and experience |
| W1:135.17 | is thus refusing to allow for change. What it has learned before | becomes the basis for its future goals. Its past experience directs |
| W1:135.20 | trace of sorrow and with joy which constantly increases as this life | becomes a holy instant, set in time but heeding only immortality. Let |
| W1:135.20 | no defenses but your present trust direct the future, and this life | becomes a meaningful encounter with the truth that only your defenses |
| W1:137.1 | Sickness is a retreat from others and a shutting off of joining. It | becomes a door that closes on a separate self and keeps it isolated |
| W1:137.6 | think not healing is unworthy of your function here. For anti-Christ | becomes more powerful than Christ to those who dream the world is |
| W1:137.6 | body seems to be more solid and more stable than the mind. And love | becomes a dream, while fear remains the one reality that can be seen |
| W1:137.10 | His life | becomes your own as you extend the little help He asks in freeing you |
| W1:137.11 | to God does not exist. And who accepts it not within his mind | becomes a haven where the weary can remain to rest. For here is truth |
| W1:139.3 | states that he is not himself and therefore, being something else, | becomes a questioner of what that something is. |
| W1:139.4 | that he does not know the only certainty by which he lives. Thus he | becomes uncertain of his life, for what it is has been denied by him. |
| W1:153.6 | attack is folly or a silly game a tired child might play when he | becomes too sleepy to remember what he wants. |
| W1:153.15 | attention to the daily thought as long as possible. Five minutes now | becomes the least we give to preparation for a day in which salvation |
| W1:154.3 | is related to it. God has joined His Son in this, and thus His Son | becomes His messenger of unity with Him. |
| W1:154.4 | guilt abolished in the mind that God created sinless. Now this mind | becomes aware again of Who created it and of His lasting union with |
| W1:157.5 | you. For your experience today will so transform your mind that it | becomes the touchstone for the holy thoughts of God. |
| W1:157.7 | but this become of little worth, the world to which you will return | becomes a little closer to the end of time, a little more like Heaven |
| W1:159.7 | new again but in a different light. What was to be the home of sin | becomes the center of redemption and the hearth of mercy where the |
| W1:164.6 | the world, looks back on them in a new light. And what you see | becomes the healing and salvation of the world. The valuable and |
| W1:164.7 | given us from judgment made beyond the world. Our practicing today | becomes our gift of thankfulness for our release from blindness and |
| W1:166.8 | at this perception of yourself. Where is self-pity then? And what | becomes of all the tragedy you sought to make for him whom God |
| W1:166.12 | of all the gifts that God has given you. He speaks as well of what | becomes your will when you accept these gifts and recognize they are |
| W1:166.14 | What you fear but teaches them their fears are justified. Your hand | becomes the giver of Christ's touch; your change of mind becomes the |
| W1:166.14 | Your hand becomes the giver of Christ's touch; your change of mind | becomes the proof that who accepts God's gifts can never suffer |
| W1:166.15 | to you. Be witness in your happiness to how transformed the mind | becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and feel the touch of |
| W1:167.12 | what is reflected there. And now it is no more a mere reflection. It | becomes the thing reflected and the light which makes reflection |
| W1:169.1 | come until the mind prepares itself for true acceptance. Grace | becomes inevitable instantly in those who have prepared a table where |
| W1:170.6 | Next are the attributes of love bestowed upon its “enemy.” For fear | becomes your safety and protector of your peace, to which you turn |
| W1:170.11 | in fear's “enemy,” its cruelty as now a part of love. And what | becomes more fearful than the heart of Love Itself? The blood appears |
| W1:181.9 | are the eyes of Christ inevitably ours. And the love He feels for us | becomes our own as well. This will become the only thing we see |
| W1:181.10 | The world which once proclaimed our sins | becomes the proof that we are sinless. And our love for everyone we |
| W1:183.4 | of God and little names have lost their meaning. No temptation but | becomes a nameless and unwanted thing before God's Name. Repeat His |
| W1:183.7 | beginning, when we say today's idea but once. And then God's Name | becomes our only thought, our only word, the only thing that occupies |
| W1:183.11 | he made be nameless now, and in their place the holy Name of God | becomes his judgment of their worthlessness. |
| W1:184.1 | by symbols. You have made up names for everything you see. Each one | becomes a separate entity, identified by its own name. By this you |
| W1:184.3 | What are these names by which the world | becomes a series of discrete events, of things un-unified, of bodies |
| W1:184.10 | you need are intervals each day in which the learning of the world | becomes a transitory phase—a prison house from which you go into |
| W1:184.12 | God has no name. And yet His Name | becomes the final lesson that all things are one, and at this single |
| W1:185.3 | Two minds with one intent become so strong that what they will | becomes the Will of God. For minds can only join in truth. In dreams |
| W1:189.10 | which is our own as well, be done in us and in the world, that it | becomes a part of Heaven now. Amen. |
| W1:190.5 | accept your holy will as theirs. And what was seen as fearful now | becomes a source of innocence and holiness. |
| W1:190.8 | over love and time replace eternity and Heaven. And the world | becomes a cruel and a bitter place, where sorrow rules and little |
| W1:192.5 | think that it will die nor be the prey of merciless attack. Anger | becomes impossible, and where is terror then? What fears could still |
| W1:193.10 | words when we are tempted to believe that pain is real and death | becomes our choice instead of life? Shall we not learn to say these |
| W1:194.2 | the door to freedom on it. You are saved, and your salvation thus | becomes the gift you give the world because you have received. |
| W1:194.5 | freed from its bequest of grief and misery, of pain and loss, | becomes the instant in which time escapes the bondage of illusions |
| W1:194.6 | much consistent effort as you can to make it be a part of you. As it | becomes a thought which rules your mind, a habit in your |
| W1:195.9 | about without a thought or care for us or for our future. Gratitude | becomes the single thought we substitute for these insane |
| W1:199.4 | body will appear as useful form for what the mind must do. It thus | becomes a vehicle which helps forgiveness be extended to the |
| W1:199.6 | what they have sought. The body's purpose now is unambiguous. And it | becomes perfect in the ability to serve an undivided goal. In |
| W1:213.1 | to me in place of thoughts I made that hurt me. What I learn of Him | becomes the way I am set free. And so I choose to learn His lessons |
| W2:249.1 | Forgiveness paints a picture of a world where suffering is over, loss | becomes impossible, and anger makes no sense. Attack is gone, and |
| W2:249.1 | suffering is now conceivable? What loss can be sustained? The world | becomes a place of joy, abundance, charity, and endless giving. It is |
| W2:264.1 | every hand that reaches for my own. In You time disappears and place | becomes a meaningless belief. For what surrounds Your Son and keeps |
| W2:WIHS.2 | as the Holy Spirit guides it to the outcome He perceives for it, | becomes the means to go beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal |
| W2:296.2 | today what we would learn and that alone. And so our learning goal | becomes an unconflicted one and possible of easy reach and quick |
| W2:313.2 | me today. We save the world when we are joined. For in our vision it | becomes as holy as the light in us. |
| W2:315.1 | gift and takes it as its own. And everyone who finds the way to God | becomes my savior, pointing out the way to me and giving me his |
| W2:343.1 | You never take away. And You created me to be like You, so sacrifice | becomes impossible for me as well as You. I too must give, and so all |
| W2:350.1 | What we forgive | becomes a part of us as we perceive ourselves. The Son of God |
| M:I.4 | as they teach His lessons of joy and hope, their learning finally | becomes complete. |
| M:2.5 | share one interest and one goal. And thus he who was the learner | becomes a teacher of God himself, for he has made the one decision |
| M:4.10 | learning is consolidated. Now what was seen as merely shadows before | becomes solid gains, to be counted on in all “emergencies” as well as |
| M:4.15 | of gentleness, for it is in this that the function of salvation | becomes easy. To those who would do harm, it is impossible. To those |
| M:6.4 | by God. What concern, then, can a teacher of God have about what | becomes of his gifts? Given by God to God, who in this holy exchange |
| M:7.6 | result of conflicting wishes. Be sure of what you want, and doubt | becomes impossible. |
| M:9.2 | His answer, and it is this he follows as his guide for action. This | becomes easier and easier as the teacher of God learns to give up his |
| M:12.1 | learning is complete suffices. This One, sanctified and redeemed, | becomes the Self Who is the Son of God. He who was always wholly |
| M:12.3 | Which gave them. They need a medium through which communication | becomes possible to those who do not realize that they are spirit. A |
| M:12.5 | it to bring the Word of God to those who have it not, and the body | becomes holy. Because it is holy it cannot be sick, nor can it die. |
| M:13.3 | Once this confusion has occurred, it | becomes impossible for the mind to understand that all the |
| M:14.2 | Until forgiveness is complete, the world does have a purpose. It | becomes the home in which forgiveness is born and where it grows and |
| M:14.2 | becomes the home in which forgiveness is born and where it grows and | becomes stronger and more all embracing. Here is it nourished, for |
| M:16.3 | although it remains important throughout the learning process, | becomes less and less emphasized. At the outset, we can safely say |
| M:16.3 | practice periods which the workbook contains, individual need | becomes the chief consideration. |
| M:17.1 | magic seem quite real to both of them. How to deal with magic thus | becomes a major lesson for the teacher of God to master. His first |
| M:17.5 | reaction means, and its centrality in the world's thought system | becomes apparent. A magic thought, by its mere presence, acknowledges |
| M:17.9 | In truth it has no power to make anything. Like the magic which | becomes its servant, it neither attacks nor protects. To see it and |
| M:18.3 | space and tiny breath become the measure of reality. And truth | becomes diminutive and meaningless. Correction has one answer to all |
| M:18.5 | In order to heal, it thus | becomes essential for the teacher of God to let all his own mistakes |
| M:18.5 | of errors. When this has been accomplished, the teacher of God | becomes a miracle worker by definition. His sins have been forgiven |
| M:19.2 | It is, however, the one interpretation that leads to truth. This | becomes possible because, while it is not true in itself, justice |
| M:19.2 | is but the first small step in the direction of the other. The path | becomes quite different as one goes along. Nor could all the |
| M:19.5 | does it judge, and this alone. Here all attack and condemnation | becomes meaningless and indefensible. Perception rests, the mind is |
| M:21.3 | what does not exist or seeks for illusions in his heart, all this | becomes his own. The power of his decision offers it to him, as he |
| M:22.5 | it is because he has forgotten Who he is. Another's sickness thus | becomes his own. In allowing this to happen, he has identified with |
| M:23.4 | as a replacement for the many names of all the gods you pray to. It | becomes the shining symbol for the Word of God, so close to what it |
| M:23.4 | for all the gifts that God has given you. And gratitude to God | becomes the way in which He is remembered, for love cannot be far |
| M:27.5 | the perception of the real world and that of the world of illusions | becomes more sharply evident. Death is indeed the death of God if He |
| M:27.7 | to die has but been misperceived and carried to illusion. Now it | becomes your task to let the illusion be brought to the truth. Be |
A Course of Love (87) | ||
| C:P.40 | To tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar | becomes a butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it |
| C:2.7 | in the in-between of passionless living that hell is solidified and | becomes quite real. You can label joy heaven and pain hell and seek |
| C:5.12 | is all that has not joined with you. What has joined with you | becomes real in the joining, and what is real is only love. |
| C:5.13 | can be caused by an urge to violence that, once joined with love, | becomes something else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but |
| C:5.17 | definition of relationship is not one of joining. What you join with | becomes real. As you take it into your Self you thereby make it real |
| C:5.18 | The more your life consists of such things, the smaller your reality | becomes. All that would join with you and become part of the real |
| C:5.19 | because you fill your mind and leave your heart empty. Your heart | becomes full only through relationship or union. A full heart can |
| C:5.23 | examined nor acknowledged, yet when this faith is realized the cost | becomes quite real. Rather than feeling as if you have gained, |
| C:5.30 | feel no relationship to it. It is only in relationship that anything | becomes real. This you realize and so you strive to keep far from you |
| C:6.13 | in need of help than when all your plans have failed and giving up | becomes an alternative more attractive than carrying on. |
| C:6.17 | comes the freedom and the challenge of creation. Creation | becomes the new frontier, the occupation of those too young to rest, |
| C:7.12 | to your list of grievances until the burden of what you hang onto | becomes more than you can bear. Now you look for one upon whom you |
| C:9.4 | distorted all relationship as well, making of it something that only | becomes real in its use by you or to you. In your memory of creation |
| C:9.40 | Your quest for what is missing thus | becomes the race you run against death. You seek it here, you seek it |
| C:11.18 | But a dinner party where love is welcomed to take its place | becomes a celebration. Your table becomes an altar to the Lord and |
| C:11.18 | love is welcomed to take its place becomes a celebration. Your table | becomes an altar to the Lord and grace is upon it and the Lord is |
| C:16.16 | the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant child | becomes the enemy in the child's perception. |
| C:19.15 | Philosophy applies thought to mystery and that is why philosophy | becomes such a muddle of words. It is difficult for you to accept |
| C:20.10 | From here your life | becomes imaginal, a dream that requires you not to leave your home, |
| C:22.2 | devices. They will enhance our use of language so that our language | becomes one for both head and heart. We will begin by discussing the |
| C:22.9 | meaning to everything within your world. The meaning you assign | becomes the reality of the object you have assigned meaning to. You |
| C:22.23 | accept as your “self.” By eliminating the personal, the universal | becomes available. As the universal becomes available, you will have |
| C:22.23 | the personal, the universal becomes available. As the universal | becomes available, you will have no desire for the personal. Even so, |
| C:23.2 | a relationship still transcends complete knowing. The relationship | becomes the known. While it is your nature to seek for more, it is |
| C:23.17 | History has shown you that what you believe is possible | becomes possible. Science has proven the link between researcher and |
| C:23.17 | difficulty and begin to see the ease with which what you can imagine | becomes reality. |
| C:30.2 | reaching a particular destination is all that is sought, the journey | becomes but the means for getting there. All learning is seen as |
| C:31.12 | coming to a better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego | becomes dislodged matters not. What matters is where you place your |
| T1:2.17 | not for you alone, but in listening to its call for a response, it | becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it being a |
| T1:2.18 | Finally, the sunset | becomes, through your experience of it, an opportunity to apply the |
| T1:5.10 | here. When released from the ego thought system, the heart | becomes the determiner of what you experience since you know it as |
| T1:9.4 | what would have died without the joining that occurred within, | becomes new life. |
| T2:1.1 | when realized, is often disregarded thereafter as a treasure and | becomes instead something regarded as an ability and later as simply |
| T2:1.9 | form in your thinking of them. A desire to paint, in your thoughts | becomes a completed painting that you hang upon your wall. The time |
| T2:1.9 | painting that you hang upon your wall. The time of painting | becomes a place. A room or studio is envisioned in which all the |
| T2:1.9 | A writer sees a book in print, a runner wins a race, a tennis player | becomes a champion. These are all scenes of things and places, or in |
| T2:4.18 | As this notion of time dissolves, the state of miracle-readiness | becomes your natural state. |
| T2:6.1 | the rules of time and see how much more the language of your heart | becomes known to you. |
| T2:7.21 | conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and receiving as one | becomes simply an aspect of your identity and accepted as the nature |
| T2:10.1 | work until you succeed. This is how truths become dogma and dogma | becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a static state. A static |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of the truth not only reveals the truth but | becomes the truth. A representation of what is not the truth reveals |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of what is not the truth reveals only illusion and | becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self becomes a |
| T3:1.4 | only illusion and becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self | becomes a representation of the truth it will become who you are in |
| T3:2.2 | useless or without value. Art is a representation but it also | becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art |
| T3:2.2 | becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art | becomes something in truth by expanding awareness, or in other words, |
| T3:3.7 | Both God and Love are found in relationship where the truth | becomes known to you. When the truth becomes known to you, you know |
| T3:3.7 | in relationship where the truth becomes known to you. When the truth | becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and |
| T3:15.6 | relationship with someone who has failed at offered new beginnings | becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own criteria for |
| T4:1.8 | choice to not learn what is taught in school, when taken up by many, | becomes a crisis in education that calls for education to change. It |
| T4:3.12 | be seen in physical form. Once the original nature of the created | becomes observable in physical form, physical form will surpass what |
| T4:4.13 | not be necessary. Faith will become unnecessary, as life everlasting | becomes known to you. |
| T4:4.18 | has been but a representation of singular consciousness. As form | becomes a representation of Christ-consciousness, it will take on the |
| D:1.11 | finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The body of Christ | becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form. |
| D:1.13 | emerge from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light | becomes a beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity |
| D:2.17 | when it does not provide the solutions you might have desired, | becomes a system you would rail against. You might consider that no |
| D:4.4 | As with all systems, it reflects an inward state and shows you what | becomes of all of those who see not what it means to be neither |
| D:7.22 | Time-bound evolution is still surely going on, and as the planet | becomes crowded, as progress has left so many unfulfilled, as |
| D:10.5 | is by the elevated Self of form, that the new is created. What is | becomes new by becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is |
| D:10.5 | creation of new relationships. In this way, sharing in relationship | becomes the goal and the accomplishment of the elevated Self of form, |
| D:11.15 | What then | becomes the contribution, the unique contribution of each elevated |
| D:11.15 | unique contribution of each elevated Self of form? The contribution | becomes a contribution from the well of spirit, from the shared |
| D:13.12 | Join with your brother and sister in Christ, however, and sharing | becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect become |
| D:14.14 | the state of unity, as well as by what you discover there, and only | becomes through the expression you give it. Here becomes could be |
| D:14.14 | there, and only becomes through the expression you give it. Here | becomes could be stated further as what becomes known and sharable in |
| D:14.14 | expression you give it. Here becomes could be stated further as what | becomes known and sharable in relationship, what becomes actualized |
| D:14.14 | further as what becomes known and sharable in relationship, what | becomes actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art, |
| D:16.11 | in unison or in union. Becoming is movement. Movement is given and | becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes being in form. |
| D:16.11 | Movement is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and | becomes being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in |
| D:16.11 | Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and | becomes expression in form. Since you were conceived in form, you |
| D:Day3.57 | to do. You think it is difficult, but it is only difficult until it | becomes easy. |
| D:Day4.29 | you begin to think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing | becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about |
| D:Day4.29 | think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing becomes when it | becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about breathing imposes |
| D:Day5.25 | does not mean learning. Remember the example of how your breathing | becomes unnatural when you think about it, and contrast this with the |
| D:Day8.14 | a rule you have set up for your new self to follow. If this | becomes the case, you will find yourself adhering to a standard |
| D:Day14.3 | What is ejected from the self | becomes separate and in the separation willfully forgotten. The |
| D:Day14.11 | Relationship is the known. The unknown, like the unexplainable, | becomes known through the relationship of acceptance. Acceptance of |
| D:Day18.11 | in which the relationship, rather than the individuated self, | becomes the known. Both ways are ways of creation. When feelings are |
| D:Day22.7 | felt with such intimacy that it is known to you because the knowing | becomes real in the making known. It is the only way it remains real. |
| D:Day26.7 | passing of the unknown into the known, this moment when the unknown | becomes the known within the Self, is the birth of creation. It is |
| D:Day31.5 | you. By realizing the unity of the relationship in which experience | becomes manifest, you not only realize oneness, but realize that you |
| D:Day36.17 | God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also | becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a being in |
| D:Day39.7 | of Christ is about the end of the need for the intermediary, what | becomes of the intermediary relationship Christ seems to offer? Are |
| D:Day40.8 | as my relation. You extend your being into form. That form then | becomes. It becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions |
| D:Day40.8 | You extend your being into form. That form then becomes. It | becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions are the |
| A.15 | less competitive or interested in asserting their beliefs as it | becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning situations, there |
| A.45 | This Course | becomes a beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of |
| A.45 | to as a giver of new life. It offers no walls to confine you. It | becomes not dogma to restrict you. It is new life come to extend the |
becoming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| W1:167.4 | their source and take on qualities the source does not contain, | becoming different from their own origin, apart from it in kind as |
| W1:181.1 | him. You do not look beyond his errors. Rather, they are magnified, | becoming blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies beyond your |
| M:3.2 | These are not chance encounters. Each of them has the potential for | becoming a teaching-learning situation. Perhaps the seeming strangers |
| M:17.3 | divided goal of the pupil into one direction, with the call for help | becoming his one appeal. This then is easily responded to with just |
| M:25.2 | sound of His Voice. Who transcends these limits in any way is merely | becoming more natural. He is doing nothing special, and there is no |
A Course of Love (97) | ||
| C:P.40 | the butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things | becoming one. You are well aware of the fact that if you could not |
| C:10.9 | Be aware also of your desire for reward. As you feel yourself | becoming closer to God and your true Self, as you gain more awareness |
| C:23.21 | can move forward again, taking form beyond its given parameters and | becoming a miracle worker. |
| C:25.5 | When you become aware that you want something, you are also | becoming aware that you feel you lack something. All feelings of lack |
| T3:2.3 | God chose a means of creation. That means of creation is separation, | becoming separate (the observer as well as the observed) so as to |
| T3:14.2 | and see the truth, realizing that a lesson had been learned and | becoming aware that for a while you but flirted with illusion. This |
| T3:14.3 | It should be | becoming clear to you by now that, although you dwell in the house of |
| T3:21.20 | is translated to the thought system of the truth and aids you in | becoming certain of your true identity. The second is that the very |
| T3:22.4 | you, however, a creative tension between accepting who you are and | becoming who you want to be. This tension will continue if you are |
| T4:2.25 | relationship but a direct relationship. It exists and you are | becoming aware of its existence. You will increasingly be unable to |
| T4:8.7 | can happen without any need for you to “do” anything, and then | becoming a form where expressing yourself depended upon what you |
| T4:9.4 | envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to move out of the time of | becoming who you are to the time of being who you are. |
| T4:10.1 | This Course has led you through resigning as your own teacher, to | becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of |
| T4:12.16 | wisdom. It became part of the nature of the human experience by | becoming so consistent within you that it came, through the passing |
| T4:12.27 | system. Without this pattern, the ego could have succeeded in | becoming the ruler of the personal self. Part of this design and |
| D:4.5 | about the heinous crimes of some. Think instead of prison simply | becoming a way of life for those who are incarcerated there. Each of |
| D:5.8 | nothing but the false. It does not become some “thing,” for in the | becoming it would need to take on the properties of the truth. Think |
| D:7.18 | Self that exists in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By | becoming one body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a |
| D:10.5 | Self of form, that the new is created. What is becomes new by | becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to |
| D:11.11 | enumerated time and time again. What prevents this belief from | becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being an ability |
| D:14.12 | Becoming is all about a movement into form or manifestation. You | |
| D:14.12 | manifestation. You already are manifest in form, and so the idea of | becoming that has been with humankind throughout time must signal a |
| D:14.12 | well as many days of birthing new aspects of the self, all without | becoming more fully who you are. |
| D:14.15 | to this awareness being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to | becoming your new identity. It proceeds to the transformation we have |
| D:14.15 | It proceeds to the transformation we have spoken of, to the act of | becoming the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of |
| D:14.15 | the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of | becoming, the time of becoming the new you which must precede |
| D:14.15 | of form. You are thus entering the time of becoming, the time of | becoming the new you which must precede creation of the new world. |
| D:14.17 | wholeness of being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time. | Becoming the elevated Self of form is becoming whole, and will be the |
| D:14.17 | body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is | becoming whole, and will be the way in which source and cause |
| D:15.21 | no longer needed. The time of learning has ended. When this time of | becoming has ended, the conditions that allow your acceptance and |
| D:16.1 | might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of the state of | becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of becoming. |
| D:16.1 | state of becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of | becoming. You now know who you are, and so now you can begin the |
| D:16.1 | the work, or the relationship of this final stage: The stage of | becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement, being, and |
| D:16.2 | right now, in each of you who have reached this final stage of | becoming. This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for |
| D:16.3 | wasteland. Form was animated with spirit and entered a state of | becoming. You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state |
| D:16.3 | You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state of | becoming. |
| D:16.4 | the wholeness of being. This is a description of the state of | becoming. It is a perceived state. It is a state in which the unified |
| D:16.5 | effect as God is cause and effect. When you move from the state of | becoming to the state of being whole, you will have moved through the |
| D:16.10 | While you are | becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still |
| D:16.10 | on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the time of | becoming who you are to the time of being who you are,” it was not |
| D:16.10 | to the time of being who you are,” it was not said that this time of | becoming was completed. |
| D:16.11 | with this truth, and thus these truths occur in unison or in union. | Becoming is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form. |
| D:16.12 | Becoming is the movement from image to presence. It is upon you as we | |
| D:16.12 | disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were beyond this point of | becoming. And yet, as you have begun your practice of awareness, |
| D:16.12 | in you. This is precisely why we now discuss this state of | becoming, this movement from image to presence. |
| D:16.13 | There is creation going on in this | becoming, the very creation promised you. This is the creation of the |
| D:16.13 | new you is the elevated Self of form who you are in the process of | becoming. This time of becoming is the time in between your awareness |
| D:16.13 | Self of form who you are in the process of becoming. This time of | becoming is the time in between your awareness of and access to |
| D:16.13 | of unity, you are being who you are. At other times, you are | becoming who you are. |
| D:16.15 | movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of | becoming. To realize the state of becoming is to realize that an |
| D:16.15 | of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To realize the state of | becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of |
| D:16.19 | but sensations that remain, like memories of childhood. This time of | becoming is a time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are— |
| D:16.19 | coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This time of | becoming is a time of coming to acceptance that they are not real. |
| D:16.20 | The time of | becoming is a time of letting these images be without reacting to |
| D:17.20 | You have realized now that you remain in a state of | becoming, and any disappointment you may have initially felt with |
| D:17.20 | acceptance. Acceptance has come because you recognize the signs of | becoming that we have been discussing. You recognize them because |
| D:17.26 | nights here together, at the top of the mountain, fasting from want, | becoming aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final |
| D:17.26 | aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final stage of | becoming. Herein lies the secret of succession. |
| D:Day4.48 | true discussion of creation of the new, for you will be done with | becoming. |
| D:Day4.57 | We are here for the final stage of your | becoming, not because you have reached some ideal of enlightenment or |
| D:Day4.57 | acceptance is your perfection realized without judgment. In your | becoming is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These |
| D:Day5.17 | realize. Again I remind you that the sameness of union is not about | becoming clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the true Self while | becoming the true Self—the time in between your awareness of and |
| D:Day6.1 | or unity, in form. As was said earlier: To realize the state of | becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of |
| D:Day6.1 | the finite and the infinite in order to complete the creative act of | becoming. |
| D:Day6.4 | we are doing here, we will return to this example. We have spoken of | becoming as the time of movement, being, and expression coming |
| D:Day6.11 | You have been told you are in the final stage of | becoming. You have committed to completion of the becoming that will |
| D:Day6.11 | the final stage of becoming. You have committed to completion of the | becoming that will create oneness between Creator and created. You |
| D:Day12.8 | and calls upon it. The obstacle is thus enfolded in the space, | becoming one with it. The perceiver knows not of the enfolding but |
| D:Day12.8 | not of the enfolding but feels no hurt nor lessening of spirit by | becoming invisible within the space. The solidity of the perceiver |
| D:Day12.8 | of the perceiver is, in this manner, deflected from the One Self, | becoming not an obstacle. The open space of the perceiver who sees |
| D:Day15.28 | Remember that this journey has not been about | becoming self-less but about realizing your true identity. We have |
| D:Day18.11 | within you. One way of doing this is through individuation and | becoming known. One way of doing this is incarnation through |
| D:Day20.8 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known. |
| D:Day22.2 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known, it is important to discuss this in as many ways as |
| D:Day22.4 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known. You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of |
| D:Day22.4 | You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of the unknown | becoming known. What you choose to know and how you choose to know it |
| D:Day24.7 | been one and remain one. Each form is but a different stage in the | becoming of the spirit. Without release, it must die to its present |
| D:Day24.7 | to its present form in order to begin again. Thus spirit is always | becoming, even when it must die to begin again. |
| D:Day27.6 | of life. You have already been doing this. You are, in fact, | becoming well-practiced. |
| D:Day32.18 | that you have been given—such as those of access to unity, and | becoming a spacious Self, and the means that have been used—such as |
| D:Day33.6 | self. But your who is also your representation of being. The two | becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in being—is the |
| D:Day33.6 | of being. The two becoming one—the individuated self | becoming one in being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed |
| D:Day35.16 | but united with wholeness, has led to this time of opposites | becoming one and wholeness becoming actual rather than probable. |
| D:Day35.16 | has led to this time of opposites becoming one and wholeness | becoming actual rather than probable. Wholeness is actual. All that |
| D:Day39.41 | try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of | becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in |
| D:Day40.8 | both extensions are the same. The differences have arisen through | becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not |
| D:Day40.10 | been said to have created religions, but these creations, in their | becoming took on attributes, as all creations do once they are |
| D:Day40.20 | It doesn't understand, until joining with the Christ Self, before | becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship is an |
| D:Day40.30 | and relationship comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of | becoming and the beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes |
| E.7 | There is no | becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no becoming |
| E.7 | There is no becoming. As you are no longer | becoming there will be no becoming projected from you onto the world. |
| E.7 | There is no becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no | becoming projected from you onto the world. There will be no |
| E.20 | loving behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of | becoming. If you hang on to them, your being will not have the chance |
| E.20 | to realize and make real this difference. It is a difference between | becoming and being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the |
| E.23 | It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between being and | becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. This will |
| E.24 | you are now the bridge between this creative tension of opposites | becoming one. Remember that this is creation in the making. Remember |
bed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.22 | me. Do you think that I am in need of a meal, a cup of water, a warm | bed? While you are trapped in the illusion of need surely these acts |
bed-rock | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:4.13 | in yourself? Judgment implies a lack of trust, and trust remains the | bed-rock of the teacher of God's whole thought system. Let this be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bedeviled | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| E.23 | not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they have | bedeviled you, you have held dear. |
bedlam | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:21.72 | is no army, but a madhouse. What seems to be a planned attack is | bedlam. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
been | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (715) | ||
A Course of Love (783) | ||
befall | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:13.10 | awake refreshed and ready for my day and no dire consequences will | befall me from this action.” Another act might be as simple as |
| T3:20.10 | what you call unhealthy lives. “Good” people have as much calamity | befall them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version |
befallen | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:1.14 | Israelites were the chosen people, so much calamity would not have | befallen them. And so the idea of choice rears its head again and |
before | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (441) | ||
| Tx:1.29 | my brothers, you do it unto yourself and me. The reason you come | before me is that I do not need miracles for my own Atonement, but |
| Tx:1.77 | of awe is worshipful. It implies that one of a lesser order stands | before a greater one. This is the case only when a Soul stands |
| Tx:1.77 | before a greater one. This is the case only when a Soul stands | before its Creator. Souls are perfect creations and experience awe |
| Tx:1.84 | We said | before that the miracle abolishes time. It does this by a process of |
| Tx:1.89 | it only by complete forgiveness. You never really wanted peace | before, so there was no point in being told how to achieve it. No |
| Tx:1.92 | man can be separated from God, requires correction at its own level | before the error of perceiving levels at all can be corrected. Man |
| Tx:1.97 | The power and strength of man's creative will must be understood | before the real meaning of denial can be appreciated and |
| Tx:2.4 | also an overly literal figure. These concepts need to be clarified | before the real meaning of the separation, or the “detour into fear,” |
| Tx:2.11 | of what actually occurred in the separation. None of this existed | before, nor does it actually exist now. The world was made as “a |
| Tx:2.21 | itself. The real meaning of “are of one kind,” which was mentioned | before, is “are of one mind or will.” When the will of the Sonship |
| Tx:2.36 | was generated by man. The Atonement principle was in effect long | before the Atonement itself began. The principle was love, and the |
| Tx:2.36 | the Atonement itself was an act of love. Acts were not necessary | before the separation because the time-space belief did not exist. It |
| Tx:2.38 | The Atonement actually began long | before the crucifixion. Many Souls offered their efforts on behalf of |
| Tx:2.46 | it undoes the separation and restores the wholeness of the mind. | Before the separation, the mind was invulnerable to fear because fear |
| Tx:2.60 | Before miracle workers are ready to undertake their function in this | |
| Tx:2.67 | is because man is afraid of what his Spiritual eye will see. We said | before that the Spiritual eye cannot see error and is capable only of |
| Tx:2.69 | himself. Healing is an ability lent to man after the separation, | before which it was completely unnecessary. Like all aspects of the |
| Tx:2.71 | the human limitations, though toward its higher levels. We said | before that only revelation transcends time. The miracle, as an |
| Tx:2.75 | but the fundamental error does. The correction is always the same. | Before you will to do anything, ask me if your will is in accord with |
| Tx:2.93 | complain about fear still persist in creating it. I told you | before that you cannot ask me to release you from fear because I |
| Tx:3.11 | There is another point which must be perfectly clear | before any residual fear which may still be associated with miracles |
| Tx:3.30 | cognition is because you must get your perceptions straightened out | before you can know anything. To know is to be certain. Uncertainty |
| Tx:3.31 | or God. To recognize means to “know again,” implying that you knew | before. You can see in many ways, because perception involves |
| Tx:3.36 | correctly so that you can know him. Right perception is necessary | before God can communicate directly to His own altars which He has |
| Tx:3.40 | is an example of the created-creator confusion we have spoken of | before. Yet man can only know himself as he is because that is |
| Tx:3.51 | We said | before that the abilities which man possesses are only shadows of his |
| Tx:3.61 | which perception, but not cognition, rests. We have discussed this | before in terms of the selectivity of perception, pointing out that |
| Tx:3.74 | as beyond his control. We have discussed the fall, or separation, | before, but its meaning must be clearly understood without symbols. |
| Tx:3.77 | do more than believe it. He cannot make it true. And, as we said | before, when you finally perceive correctly, you can only be glad |
| Tx:4.35 | with physical birth, because no one maintains that the ego existed | before that point in time. The religiously ego-oriented believe that |
| Tx:4.35 | in time. The religiously ego-oriented believe that the Soul existed | before and will continue to exist afterwards, after a temporary lapse |
| Tx:4.36 | not the One-Mindedness of the Soul, but which must be accomplished | before One-Mindedness can be restored. Right-mindedness dictates the |
| Tx:4.51 | who call truly are always answered. Thou shalt have no other gods | before Him because there are none. |
| Tx:4.54 | has already been accepted. That is why we made no distinction | before between having the Kingdom of God and being the Kingdom of |
| Tx:4.57 | by changing your behavior, but we have also said, and many times | before, that you can change your mind. When your mood tells you |
| Tx:4.89 | because my will is never out of accord with His. I have told you | before that I am in charge of the whole Atonement. This is only |
| Tx:5.1 | To heal is to make happy. I have told you | before to think how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves |
| Tx:5.11 | that it calls it forth; or better, allows it to come. We have spoken | before of the higher or the “true” perception, which is so close to |
| Tx:5.11 | inspiring the beginning of the Atonement at the same time. | Before that, there was no need for healing and no one was comfortless. |
| Tx:5.17 | healing by looking beyond it to what the Children of God were | before healing was needed and will be when they have been healed. |
| Tx:5.18 | of the mind. The mind had no calling until the separation, because | before that it had only being and would not have understood the |
| Tx:5.19 | sense. His is the Voice that calls you back to where you were | before and will be again. |
| Tx:5.21 | that you must let banish the idea of darkness. His is the glory | before which dissociation falls away and the Kingdom of Heaven breaks |
| Tx:5.21 | falls away and the Kingdom of Heaven breaks through into its own. | Before the separation you did not need guidance. You knew as you |
| Tx:5.32 | This needs clarification, not in statement, since we have said it | before, but in experience. |
| Tx:5.35 | That is why you must share it. It must be increased in strength | before you can hear it. It is impossible to hear it in yourself |
| Tx:5.36 | idea. Both time and delay are meaningless in eternity. We have said | before that the Holy Spirit is God's Answer to the ego. Everything |
| Tx:5.61 | God detach itself without believing it is attacking Him? We spoke | before of the authority problem as involving the concept of |
| Tx:5.63 | mind, as God created it, is capable of creating reality. We said | before that you must learn to think with God. To think with Him is |
| Tx:5.65 | We said | before that illness is a form of magic. It might be better to say |
| Tx:5.70 | possible reason for continuing guilt feelings. We have said this | before, but we did not emphasize the destructive results of this |
| Tx:5.73 | until the first one was made, and speaking itself was unnecessary | before the ego was made. |
| Tx:5.79 | to share the light with you. Remember the symbolic reference we made | before to the ego's dark glass, and remember also that we said, “Do |
| Tx:5.93 | to work out the plan of salvation yourselves because, as I told you | before, the remedy is not of your making. God Himself gave you the |
| Tx:6.4 | let us consider the crucifixion again. We have not dwelt on it | before because of its fearful connotations. The only emphasis we laid |
| Tx:6.5 | anyone who understands it. While we emphasized only the resurrection | before, the purpose of the crucifixion and how it actually led to |
| Tx:6.9 | We have said | before, “As you teach, so shall you learn.” If you react as if you |
| Tx:6.25 | are synonymous, as are separation and dissociation. We have said | before that the separation was and is dissociation and also that, |
| Tx:6.39 | above all, projecting and being. This is because, as we have said | before, every idea begins in the mind of the thinker and extends |
| Tx:6.41 | this, you made what you are something you must learn. We said | before that the message of the crucifixion was, “Teach only love, for |
| Tx:6.76 | which was made irrevocably for you. That is why we suggested | before that there was help in reminding yourselves to allow the Holy |
| Tx:6.82 | since your salvation is critical to the whole Sonship. We said | before that the Holy Spirit is evaluative and must be. Yet His |
| Tx:7.13 | that exists among different or separate people. When we spoke | before of the extremely personal nature of revelation, we followed |
| Tx:7.17 | That is why the Holy Spirit is a lesson in remembering. We said | before that He teaches remembering and forgetting, but the forgetting |
| Tx:7.27 | to peace. The ego's “enemy” is therefore your friend. We said | before that the ego's friend is not part of you, since the ego |
| Tx:7.34 | the laws of God and forgetting the laws of the ego. We said | before that forgetting is merely a way of remembering better. It is |
| Tx:7.60 | which they engender by perceiving conflict as meaningless. We said | before that the Holy Spirit perceives the conflict exactly as it is, |
| Tx:7.83 | mind is life. The ego's use of projection must be fully understood | before its inevitable association between projection and anger can be |
| Tx:7.105 | We said | before that you are the Will of God. His Will is not an idle wish, |
| Tx:7.112 | you do not know your brothers, who created them with you. We said | before that only the whole Sonship is worthy to be co-creator with |
| Tx:8.7 | The total senselessness of such a curriculum must be fully recognized | before a real change in direction becomes possible. You cannot |
| Tx:8.12 | We said | before that the Holy Spirit teaches you the difference between pain |
| Tx:8.41 | and reach beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you back. I go | before you, because I am beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my |
| Tx:9.44 | We said | before that the ego does not know what a real question is. Lack of |
| Tx:9.49 | It is a delusional attempt to outdo but not to undo. We said | before that the ego vacillates between suspiciousness and |
| Tx:9.81 | from all illusions because you heard. But have no other gods | before Him, or you will not hear. God is not jealous of the gods |
| Tx:9.82 | with Him, because reality is not divided. To accept other gods | before Him is to place other images before yourself. |
| Tx:9.82 | divided. To accept other gods before Him is to place other images | before yourself. |
| Tx:9.84 | you to return, and He will be heard when you place no other gods | before Him. You can give up the god of sickness for your brothers; in |
| Tx:9.85 | perfect. If you believe you can be sick, you have placed other gods | before Him. God is not at war with the god of sickness you made, but |
| Tx:9.96 | Son is helpless without the Father, Who alone is his help. We said | before that of yourselves you can do nothing, but you are not of |
| Tx:10.28 | deny Him, remember that there are no other gods that you can place | before Him, and accept His Will for you in peace. For you cannot |
| Tx:10.69 | To perceive anew is merely to perceive again, implying that | before, or in the interval, you were not perceiving at all. What, |
| Tx:11.31 | must realize that your hatred is in your mind and not outside it | before you can get rid of it and why you must get rid of it before |
| Tx:11.39 | His is the journey to accomplishment, and the goal He sets | before you He will give you. For He will never deceive God's Son, |
| Tx:11.67 | We said | before that what you project is up to you, but it is not up to |
| Tx:12.17 | not hide suffering from His sight, but bring it gladly to Him. Lay | before His eternal sanity all your hurt, and let Him heal you. Do |
| Tx:12.50 | time and thus enables them to reach each other. The present is | before time was and will be when time is no more. In it is everything |
| Tx:12.74 | through all dangers to your peace of mind that this world sets | before you. Kneel not before the altars to sacrifice and seek not |
| Tx:12.74 | to your peace of mind that this world sets before you. Kneel not | before the altars to sacrifice and seek not what you will surely |
| Tx:13.34 | brightness so intense that none of us alone can even think on it. | Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom, guilt melts away and, |
| Tx:13.34 | never cease His praise of you. United in this praise, we stand | before the gates of Heaven where we will surely enter in our |
| Tx:13.60 | for when you look at it in simple honesty, it is undone. We said | before, “Be not content with nothing,” for you have believed that |
| Tx:13.61 | true and built on truth. The universe of learning will open up | before you in all its gracious simplicity. With truth before you, you |
| Tx:13.61 | will open up before you in all its gracious simplicity. With truth | before you, you will not look back. |
| Tx:13.88 | truth in your most holy mind be undone for you and stand in grace | before your Father, He will give Himself to you as He has always |
| Tx:13.89 | here? You need not understand creation to do what must be done | before that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God breaks no |
| Tx:13.91 | Before you make any decisions for yourself, remember that you have | |
| Tx:14.35 | your recognition. They are joined in giving you the gift of oneness, | before which all separation vanishes. Unite with what you are. |
| Tx:14.60 | you only what you are now. Learning has been accomplished | before its effects are manifest. Learning is therefore in the past, |
| Tx:14.71 | your voice against Him. For He teaches the miracle of oneness, and | before His lesson division disappears. Teach like Him here, and you |
| Tx:15.4 | We have seen this strange paradox in the ego's thought system | before, but never so clearly as here. For the ego must seem to keep |
| Tx:15.17 | is for you because His joy is yours. Through Him you stand | before God's altar, where He gently translates hell into Heaven. For |
| Tx:15.21 | Presence of what the universe bows to in appreciation and gladness? | Before the recognition of the universe which witnesses to It, your |
| Tx:15.26 | content with less than his Father has given him. We asked you once | before, “Would you be hostage to the ego or host to God?” Let this |
| Tx:15.30 | is not little, and love dwells in you, for you are host to Him. | Before the greatness that lives in you, your poor appreciation of |
| Tx:15.34 | it protects only the peace in which He dwells. Lay not littleness | before His holy altar, which rises above the stars and reaches even |
| Tx:15.37 | Be humble | before Him and yet great in Him. And value no plan of the ego |
| Tx:15.37 | before Him and yet great in Him. And value no plan of the ego | before the plan of God. For you leave empty your place in His plan, |
| Tx:15.46 | and acquired methods for meeting them on your own terms. We said | before that to limit love to part of the Sonship is to bring guilt |
| Tx:15.68 | We said | before that the ego attempts to maintain and increase guilt, but in |
| Tx:16.21 | have taught through Him, have nothing in common with what you taught | before He came. And the results have been to bring peace where there |
| Tx:16.30 | the hate but not to let it go. Your salvation will rise clearly | before your open eyes as you look on this. You cannot limit hate. |
| Tx:16.43 | on the self to make the other guilty. We have spoken of this | before, but there are some aspects of what is really being attempted |
| Tx:16.55 | nothing more than a meaningless attempt to raise other gods | before Him and by worshiping them to obscure their tininess and His |
| Tx:16.55 | you do not want this. For every idol which you raise to place | before Him stands before you in place of what you are. |
| Tx:16.55 | this. For every idol which you raise to place before Him stands | before you in place of what you are. |
| Tx:16.65 | your minds so firmly on illusions. Delay will hurt you now more than | before only because you realize it is delay and that escape from |
| Tx:16.75 | of salvation, the Holy Spirit gently lays the holy instant. We said | before that the Holy Spirit must teach through comparisons and uses |
| Tx:17.22 | All this you will do gladly if you but let Him hold the spark | before you to light your way and make it clear to you. God's Son is |
| Tx:17.77 | the strain of not responding to His call seems to be greater than | before. This is not so. Before, the strain was there but you |
| Tx:17.77 | to His call seems to be greater than before. This is not so. | Before, the strain was there but you attributed it to something else, |
| Tx:17.78 | the Son of God. His faithlessness did this to him. Think carefully | before you let yourself use faithlessness against him. For he is |
| Tx:18.14 | Yet think what this world is. It is clearly not the world you saw | before you slept. Rather, it is a distortion of the world, planned |
| Tx:18.20 | have used them to remain asleep. We once said that the first change, | before dreams disappear, is that your dreams of fear are changed to |
| Tx:18.27 | your relationship is this world's light. And fear must disappear | before you now. Be tempted not to snatch away the gift of faith you |
| Tx:18.89 | you see the light behind it. And then you see it as a fragile veil | before the light. |
| Tx:18.90 | is like a bank of low dark clouds that seems to be a solid wall | before the sun. Its impenetrable appearance is wholly an illusion. It |
| Tx:18.95 | way. Where learning ends there God begins, for learning ends | before Him Who is complete where He begins and where there is no |
| Tx:18.97 | the course it took, lifted high above the darkness and gently placed | before the gates of Heaven. The holy instant in which you were united |
| Tx:19.1 | We said | before that when a situation has been dedicated wholly to truth, |
| Tx:19.10 | which you received. You do not use anything your brother has done | before to condemn him now. You freely choose to overlook his |
| Tx:19.14 | In the holy instant, you stand | before the altar God has raised unto Himself and both of you. Lay |
| Tx:19.14 | the glad tidings that it was done to you who stand together | before the altar from which they were sent forth. |
| Tx:19.24 | it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. Yet think you carefully | before you allow yourself to make this choice. Approach it not |
| Tx:19.32 | what God created holy could not prevail against it nor remain itself | before the power of sin. Sin is perceived as mightier than God, |
| Tx:19.32 | before the power of sin. Sin is perceived as mightier than God, | before which God Himself must bow and offer His creation to its |
| Tx:19.33 | has been removed, and so it can be cherished but a little while | before it vanishes. Only the habit of looking for it still remains. |
| Tx:19.35 | to what you now can see. The barriers to heaven will disappear | before your holy sight, for you who were sightless have been given |
| Tx:19.38 | within must first expand and flow across the obstacles you placed | before it. This will you do, for nothing undertaken with the Holy |
| Tx:19.39 | thanks and gratitude which you have offered Him and lay them gently | before His Creator in the name of His most holy Son. And the Father |
| Tx:19.43 | messengers from you to all the world. And barriers will fall away | before their coming as easily as those which you would interpose will |
| Tx:19.46 | land and settle briefly upon anything, for it has no purpose now. | Before the Holy Spirit entered to abide with you, it seemed to have a |
| Tx:19.47 | makes its results appear to be more erratic and unpredictable than | before. Yet what could be more unstable than a tightly-organized |
| Tx:19.48 | How mighty can a little feather be | before the great wings of truth? Can it oppose an eagle's flight or |
| Tx:19.50 | losing none of them on pain of death and laying them respectfully | before their lord and master. Perception cannot obey two masters, |
| Tx:19.54 | but theirs, you will see fear no more. The world will be transformed | before your sight, cleansed of all guilt and softly brushed with |
| Tx:19.55 | Love, too, would set a feast | before you on a table covered with a spotless cloth, set in a quiet |
| Tx:19.55 | grace is said by everyone together as they join in gentleness | before the table of communion. And I will join you there, as long ago |
| Tx:19.64 | cannot be asked of you? There is no obstacle which you can place | before our union, for in your holy relationship, I am there already. |
| Tx:19.85 | by its orders, proof in his decay that God Himself is powerless | before the ego's might, unable to protect the life that He created |
| Tx:19.91 | The fourth obstacle to be surmounted hangs like a heavy veil | before the face of Christ. Yet as His face rises beyond it, shining |
| Tx:19.95 | And now you stand in terror | before what you swore never to look upon. Your eyes look down, |
| Tx:19.98 | the Atonement and learned illusions are not real. No one can stand | before this obstacle alone, for he could not have reached thus far |
| Tx:19.99 | realize its purpose is accomplished? Here, with the journey's end | before you, you see its purpose. And it is here you choose whether |
| Tx:19.100 | you look upon each other with perfect faith and love and tenderness. | Before complete forgiveness, you still stand unforgiving. You are |
| Tx:19.105 | redemption is accomplished and received. Think who your brother is | before you would condemn him. And offer thanks to God that he is holy |
| Tx:20.15 | one another the freedom and the strength to lead you there. And come | before each other's holy altar where the strength and freedom wait, |
| Tx:20.16 | is a change; a shift in perception or a belief that what was so | before has been made different. Every adjustment is therefore a |
| Tx:20.19 | and frightened, hoping at most that death will wait a little longer | before it overtakes you and you disappear? You made this up. It is |
| Tx:20.22 | will wander off. He came without a purpose, but he will not remain | before the shining light the Holy Spirit offered and you accepted. |
| Tx:20.35 | when, while you are in time, there is so much that must be done | before the way to peace is open. Perhaps this seems impossible to |
| Tx:20.36 | He will go | before you making straight your path and leaving in your way no |
| Tx:20.36 | will be denied you. Not one seeming difficulty but will melt away | before you reach it. You need take thought for nothing, careless of |
| Tx:20.41 | that runs through time like golden light is all the same—nothing | before it, nothing afterwards. |
| Tx:20.56 | the holy instant, offered him to replace the unholy one he chose | before. And here can he learn relationships are his salvation and |
| Tx:20.58 | discrepancies of means and end and how these must be brought in line | before your holy relationship can bring you only joy. But we have |
| Tx:20.60 | They guarantee the goal, and they are perfectly in line with it. | Before we look at them a little closer, remember that if you think |
| Tx:20.63 | relationships with other bodies, serving the cause of sin an instant | before he dies. |
| Tx:20.69 | Be willing, then, to see your brother sinless that Christ may rise | before your vision and give you joy. And place no value on your |
| Tx:20.72 | Look through its eyes, and everything will stand condemned | before you. All that could save you, you will never see. Your holy |
| Tx:21.3 | go through the doors you thought were closed but which stand open | before unseeing eyes, waiting to welcome you. |
| Tx:21.4 | necessary to imagine what the world must look like. It must be seen | before you recognize it for what it is. You can be shown which doors |
| Tx:21.10 | into a great and shining circle. And all the circle fills with light | before your eyes. The edges of the circle disappear, and what is in |
| Tx:22.24 | form of the same fundamental illusion we have seen many times | before. Only if it were possible the Son of God could leave his |
| Tx:22.38 | way or the other. For now if you go straight ahead, the way you went | before you reached the branch, you will go nowhere. The whole |
| Tx:22.40 | And so you stand, here in this holy place, | before the veil of sin that hangs between you and the face of Christ. |
| Tx:22.40 | almost over in your awareness, and peace has reached you even here | before the veil. Think what will happen after! The love of Christ |
| Tx:22.43 | And so they learn that it is theirs forever. All barriers disappear | before their coming, as every obstacle was finally surmounted which |
| Tx:22.43 | was finally surmounted which seemed to rise and block their way | before. This veil you lift together opens the way to truth to more |
| Tx:22.44 | —to receive together and give as you received. Standing | before the veil, it still seems difficult. But hold out your joined |
| Tx:22.48 | How weak is fear—how little and how meaningless! How insignificant | before the quiet strength of those whom love has joined! This is your |
| Tx:22.53 | from means to end as easy as is the shift from hate to gratitude | before forgiving eyes. You will be sanctified by one another, using |
| Tx:22.55 | Before a holy relationship there is no sin. The form of error is no | |
| Tx:23.10 | “enemy” you fought as an intruder on your peace is here transformed | before your sight into the giver of your peace. Your “enemy” was God |
| Tx:23.32 | And if it is the truth, then must its opposite, which was the truth | before, be madness now. Such a reversal, completely turned around, |
| Tx:23.34 | is it unfamiliar; we have seen how it appears to function many times | before. In truth it does not function, yet in dreams, where only |
| Tx:23.44 | impossible that you lose sight of it? It can be kept shining | before your vision, forever clear and never out of sight if you |
| Tx:24.15 | song of honor and of love for what you are seems silent and unheard | before its “mightiness.” You strain your ears to hear its soundless |
| Tx:24.27 | alone and unforgiven and yourself in sin beside him, both in misery | before the idol that can save you not. |
| Tx:24.37 | all illusions are “threatened” by the truth. They will not stand | before it. Yet what comfort has ever been in them that you would keep |
| Tx:24.43 | Yet think not that it looked upon your brother first, nor hated him | before it hated you. The sin its eyes behold in him and love to look |
| Tx:24.48 | There must be doubt | before there can be conflict. And every doubt must be about yourself. |
| Tx:24.48 | your hands are His. He is within you, yet He walks beside you and | before, leading the way that He must go to find Himself complete. His |
| Tx:24.49 | Before your brother's holiness the world is still and peace descends | |
| Tx:24.49 | offered you that all your doubts about yourself may disappear | before his holiness. See in him God's creation. For in him, his |
| Tx:24.51 | in all the universe. Nothing that God created has He failed to lay | before you lovingly as yours forever. And no thought within His Mind |
| Tx:24.51 | for you and look upon yourself as lovingly as He conceived of you | before the world began and as He knows you still. God changes not His |
| Tx:24.58 | happiness. And never doubt but that your specialness will disappear | before the Will of God, Who loves each part of Him with equal love |
| Tx:25.7 | the face of Christ from its beholders. And both of you stand there, | before Him now, to let Him draw aside the veil that seems to keep you |
| Tx:25.14 | that it will suddenly succeed and bring what it has never brought | before? |
| Tx:25.16 | Who hangs an empty frame upon a wall and stands | before it, deep in reverence, as if a masterpiece were there to see? |
| Tx:25.28 | what is given him, then will he see each situation that he thought | before was means to justify his anger turned to an event which |
| Tx:25.28 | his love. He will hear plainly that the calls to war he heard | before are really calls to peace. He will perceive that where he gave |
| Tx:25.34 | revenge, and every wish to hurt and kill and die will disappear | before the sun you bring. |
| Tx:25.35 | off because the sun in you has risen that they may be pushed away | before the light. They linger for a while, a little while, in |
| Tx:25.36 | be restored to him for whom it was created as his only home? Nothing | before and nothing after it. No other place, no other state nor time. |
| Tx:25.38 | see the Son of God as innocent and wish him dead? Christ stands | before you both each time you look on one another. He has not gone |
| Tx:25.52 | Let us go back to what we said | before and think of it more carefully. It must be so that either God |
| Tx:25.57 | to an alternative, another way of looking at what he has seen | before and recognizes as the world in which he lives and thought he |
| Tx:25.57 | recognizes as the world in which he lives and thought he understood | before. |
| Tx:26.4 | love be heard at all. Yet is it given him to make the world recede | before his song and sight of him replace the body's eyes. |
| Tx:26.16 | form you will not want. And you will see each little hurt resolved | before the Holy Spirit's gentle sight. For all of them are little |
| Tx:26.16 | are little in His sight and worth no more than just a tiny sigh | before they disappear, to be forever undone and unremembered. What |
| Tx:26.28 | Forgiveness brings no little miracles to lay | before the gate of Heaven. Here the Son of God Himself comes to |
| Tx:26.32 | eternity. And so is all time passed and everything exactly as it was | before the way to nothingness was made. The tiny tick of time in |
| Tx:26.33 | past. Each thing you look upon you saw but for an instant, long ago | before its unreality gave way to truth. Not one illusion still |
| Tx:26.33 | ago that it is hard indeed to hold it to your heart as if it were | before you still. |
| Tx:26.35 | as if it could be made again in time. You keep an ancient memory | before your eyes. And he who lives in memories alone is unaware of |
| Tx:26.47 | in miracles. And as such, the laws of healing must be understood | before the purpose of the course can be accomplished. Let us review |
| Tx:27.3 | of attack upon God's Son. You hold a picture of your crucifixion | before his eyes that he may see his sins are writ in Heaven in your |
| Tx:27.3 | may see his sins are writ in Heaven in your blood and death and go | before him, closing off the gate and damning him to hell. Yet this is |
| Tx:27.15 | true forgiveness reigns can suffer. He holds not the proof of sin | before his brother's eyes. And thus he must have overlooked it and |
| Tx:27.18 | can never be undone. And hopelessness and death must disappear | before the ancient clarion call of life. This call has power far |
| Tx:28.13 | speaks in gentle sounds of love the Son of God remembers from | before his own remembering came in between the present and the past |
| Tx:28.24 | other way, begins. This final step is an effect of what has gone | before, appearing as a cause. The miracle is the first step in giving |
| Tx:28.35 | who would no longer starve and would enjoy the feast of plenty set | before them there. And they will meet with your invited Guests the |
| Tx:28.36 | no one is deprived or can deprive. Here is a feast the Father lays | before His Son and shares it equally with him. And in Their sharing |
| Tx:28.42 | if you see there is no truth in yours, his dreams will [disappear | before his eyes], and he will understand what made the dream. |
| Tx:28.59 | lets his mind be healed and unified. His secret vows are powerless | before the Will of God, Whose promises he shares. And what he |
| Tx:29.16 | is to attain a state unlike the one in which you found yourself | before. There is no change in immortality, and Heaven knows it not. |
| Tx:29.20 | his dreams is his reality. But he must learn he is a savior first, | before he can remember what he is. And he must save who would be |
| Tx:29.22 | the darkness, you will see that God Himself is where his body is. | Before this light the body disappears, as heavy shadows must give way |
| Tx:29.54 | it represents. All forms of anti-Christ oppose the Christ and fall | before His face like a dark veil which seems to shut you off from |
| Tx:29.56 | What is an idol? Nothing! It must be believed | before it seems to come to life and given power that it may be |
| Tx:29.68 | is heard which everyone remembers, though he has not heard it since | before all time began. Forgiveness, once complete, brings |
| Tx:30.10 | and cannot see the question. Now you need a quick restorative | before you ask. |
| Tx:30.30 | you have sought perceives your happiness. You always ask advice | before you can decide on anything. Let this be understood, and you |
| Tx:30.31 | is but a fact. For you and your advisor must agree on what you want | before it can occur. It is but this agreement which permits all |
| Tx:30.32 | that it will ever have. It needs but two. These two are joined | before there can be a decision. Let this be the one reminder that |
| Tx:30.44 | unchanged by your forgetting. It will always be exactly as it was | before the time when you forgot and will be just the same when you |
| Tx:30.63 | look on Him Whose hand they hold. The face of Christ is looked upon | before the Father is remembered. For He must be unremembered till His |
| Tx:30.83 | then in looking back you think you see another meaning in what went | before. What have you really done except to show there was no |
| Tx:30.89 | For everything you see will change, and yet you thought it real | before, and now you think it real again. Reality is thus reduced to |
| Tx:31.4 | —an enormity so great the Holy Spirit's Voice seems small and still | before its magnitude. The world began with one strange lesson, |
| Tx:31.5 | made to teach. Now does your ancient overlearning stand implacable | before the Voice of truth and teach you that Its lessons are not |
| Tx:31.14 | Neither is true. Nor are they different. Yet must we see them both | before you can look past them to the one alternative that is a |
| Tx:31.18 | Before you answer, pause to think of this: | |
| Tx:31.22 | still an instant. Come without all thought of what you ever learned | before and put aside all images you made. The old will fall away |
| Tx:31.22 | before and put aside all images you made. The old will fall away | before the new without your opposition or intent. There will be no |
| Tx:31.25 | and how it must be made. For next to you is One Who holds the light | before you so that every step is made in certainty and sureness of |
| Tx:31.34 | All of them will lead to death. On some you travel gaily for a while | before the bleakness enters. And on some the thorns are felt at once. |
| Tx:31.35 | where every end is sure. Perhaps you would prefer to try them all | before you really learn they are but one. The roads this world can |
| Tx:31.51 | know exactly what would happen? Could he see your future and ordain | before it came what you should do in every circumstance? He must have |
| Tx:31.55 | it for him in the image of your own. While only he was treacherous | before, now must you be condemned along with him. |
| Tx:31.66 | clearly seen, that does not fit the picture as it was perceived | before will change the world for eyes that learn to see, because the |
| Tx:31.74 | The concept of the self stands like a shield, a silent barricade | before the truth, and hides it from your sight. All things you see |
| Tx:31.75 | as he beholds this One. For there is light where darkness was | before, and now the veil is lifted from his sight. |
| Tx:31.87 | to learn presented once again, so where you made a faulty choice | before, you now can make a better one and thus escape all pain which |
| Tx:31.87 | can make a better one and thus escape all pain which what you chose | before has brought to you. In every difficulty, all distress, and |
| Tx:31.88 | every circumstance and every place you raised an image of yourself | before. For what appears to hide the face of Christ is powerless |
| Tx:31.88 | before. For what appears to hide the face of Christ is powerless | before His majesty and disappears before His holy sight. The saviors |
| Tx:31.88 | the face of Christ is powerless before His majesty and disappears | before His holy sight. The saviors of the world who see like Him are |
| Tx:31.91 | And thus are miracles as natural as fear and agony appeared to be | before the choice for holiness was made. For in that choice are false |
| Tx:31.92 | see all pain in every form wherever it occurs but disappear as mists | before the sun. A miracle has come to heal God's Son and close the |
| Tx:31.93 | Deny me not the little gift I ask when in exchange I lay | before your feet the peace of God and power to bring this peace to |
| Tx:31.93 | and clean and fresh you will forget the pain and sorrow that you saw | before. Yet this a vision is which you must share with everyone you |
| Tx:31.94 | to our sight to lift us high above the thorny roads we traveled on | before the Christ appeared. Hear me, my brothers, hear and join with |
| Tx:31.97 | “Amen.” For Christ has come to dwell in the abode You set for Him | before time was, in calm eternity. The journey closes, ending at the |
| W1:6.3 | required should be preceded by a minute or so of mind searching, as | before, and the application of the idea to each upsetting thought |
| W1:9.2 | for the untrained mind to believe that what seems to be pictured | before it is not there. This idea can be quite disturbing and may |
| W1:10.1 | that they are not your real thoughts. We have made this distinction | before and will again. You have no basis for comparison as yet. When |
| W1:10.6 | The exercises consist, as | before, in searching your mind for all the thoughts which are |
| W1:10.8 | experience discomfort. Remember, however, to repeat the idea slowly | before applying it specifically, and also to add: |
| W1:16.3 | but equally unreal. We will practice this idea in many forms | before you really understand it. |
| W1:25.4 | Before you can make any sense out of the exercises for today, one | |
| W1:25.8 | Then move on to the next subject, and apply today's idea as | before. |
| W1:30.1 | is the springboard for vision. From this idea will the world open up | before you, and you will look upon it and see in it what you have |
| W1:30.1 | and you will look upon it and see in it what you have never seen | before. Nor will what you saw before be even faintly visible to you. |
| W1:30.1 | and see in it what you have never seen before. Nor will what you saw | before be even faintly visible to you. |
| W1:36.5 | and repeat the idea to yourself. Then open your eyes and continue as | before. |
| W1:44.3 | purpose, we will use a form of practice which has been suggested | before and which we will utilize increasingly. It is a particularly |
| W1:46.1 | because He has never condemned. And there must be condemnation | before forgiveness is necessary. Forgiveness is the great need of |
| W1:51.4 | willing to do so. Is not this a better choice than the one I made | before? |
| W1:52.3 | no “enemies.” And I will look with love on all that I failed to see | before. |
| W1:53.6 | will that they do so. My will is His, and I will place no other gods | before Him. |
| W1:54.2 | I see arises from my thinking errors, so will the real world rise | before my eyes as I let my errors be corrected. My thoughts cannot be |
| W1:54.4 | a private world. Even the mad idea of separation had to be shared | before it could form the basis of the world I see. Yet that sharing |
| W1:65.8 | to catch a few of the idle thoughts which escaped your attention | before, but do not strain or make undue effort in doing this. Then |
| W1:69.2 | Today let us make another real attempt to reach the light in you. | Before we undertake this in our more extended practice period, let us |
| W1:70.12 | light beyond. Remember that you will have to go through the clouds | before you can reach the light. But remember also that you have never |
| W1:73.9 | Today it is the ego which stands powerless | before your will. Your will is free, and nothing can prevail against |
| W1:75.4 | single purpose makes our goal inevitable. Today the real world rises | before us in gladness, to be seen at last. Sight is given us, now |
| W1:75.7 | the world today. You can look upon it now as if you never saw it | before. You do not know yet what it looks like. You merely wait to |
| W1:76.1 | We have observed | before how many senseless things have seemed to you to be salvation. |
| W1:78.1 | and a miracle. Each grievance stands like a dark shield of hate | before the miracle it would conceal. And as you raise it up before |
| W1:78.1 | of hate before the miracle it would conceal. And as you raise it up | before your eyes, you will not see the miracle beyond. Yet all the |
| W1:78.2 | We will reverse the way you see by not allowing sight to stop | before it sees. We will not wait before the shield of hate, but lay |
| W1:78.2 | see by not allowing sight to stop before it sees. We will not wait | before the shield of hate, but lay it down and gently lift our eyes |
| W1:78.3 | lay them down, he will appear in shining light where each one stood | before. For every grievance is a block to sight, and as it lifts, you |
| W1:81.2 | been given the function of lighting up the world! Let me be still | before my holiness. In its calm light, let all my conflicts |
| W1:81.4 | the world shine through this appearance. This shadow will vanish | before the light. |
| W1:81.5 | in this light will my function stand clear and perfectly unambiguous | before my sight. My acceptance does not depend on my recognizing what |
| W1:90.5 | time. I believe that the problem comes first, and time must elapse | before it can be worked out. I do not see the problem and the answer |
| W1:92.1 | what you see by putting little bits of glass or other clear material | before your eyes held in a frame or placed against the eye. |
| W1:92.8 | its sight, and none who enters its abode can leave without a miracle | before his eyes and strength and light abiding in his heart. |
| W1:96.2 | and effort, hopefulness and doubt, each one as futile as the one | before and failing as the next one surely will. |
| W1:101.3 | must be feared, for it will kill but slowly, taking everything away | before it grants the welcome boon of death to victims who are little |
| W1:101.3 | the welcome boon of death to victims who are little more than bones | before salvation is appeased. Its wrath is boundless, merciless, but |
| W1:104.2 | which are our own in truth. His are the gifts which we inherited | before time was and which will still be ours when time has passed |
| W1:104.7 | We clear a holy place within our minds | before His altar, where His gifts of peace and joy are welcome and to |
| W1:105.5 | in simple terms of adding more, for that implies that it was less | before. It adds by letting what cannot contain itself fulfill its aim |
| W1:109.3 | which it cannot solve. And no appearance but will turn to truth | before the eyes of you who rest in God. |
| W1:R3.8 | so you undertake one in the morning and the other in the hour just | before you go to sleep. |
| W1:122.5 | thankful it remains exactly as He planned it. Changelessly it stands | before you, like an open door with warmth and welcome calling from |
| W1:122.6 | All the complexities the world has spun of fragile cobwebs disappear | before the power and the majesty of this extremely simple statement |
| W1:122.12 | Before the light you will receive today the world will fade until it | |
| W1:124.3 | is our eternal gift to those who follow after and to those who went | before or stayed with us a while. And God, Who loves us with the |
| W1:127.9 | the legion of the future years of waiting for salvation disappears | before the timelessness of what you learn. Let us give thanks today |
| W1:128.7 | you will not value anything you see as much as when you looked at it | before. Your whole perspective on the world will shift by just a |
| W1:130.10 | it is not the kind of seeing that your eyes alone have ever seen | before. And you will know God's strength upheld as you made this |
| W1:131.15 | Seek for that door and find it. But | before you try to open it, remind yourself no one can fail who asks |
| W1:131.15 | has any meaning now; no other goal is valued now nor sought; nothing | before this door you really want, and only what lies past it do you |
| W1:131.16 | you see. A tiny moment of surprise, perhaps, will make you pause | before you realize the world you see before you in the light reflects |
| W1:131.16 | perhaps, will make you pause before you realize the world you see | before you in the light reflects the truth you knew and did not quite |
| W1:132.3 | You free the past from what you thought | before. You free the future from all ancient thoughts of seeking what |
| W1:135.17 | that plans is thus refusing to allow for change. What it has learned | before becomes the basis for its future goals. Its past experience |
| W1:136.11 | planning for your own defense. And you believe that Heaven quails | before such mad attacks as these, with God made blind by your |
| W1:136.20 | weather or fatigue, by food and drink, or any laws you made it serve | before. You need do nothing now to make it well, for sickness has |
| W1:137.7 | so healing must replace the fantasies of sickness which you hold | before the simple truth. When sickness has been seen to disappear in |
| W1:138.9 | Heaven's help, and all mistakes in judgment which the mind had made | before are open to correction as the truth dismisses them as |
| W1:138.12 | Before we close our eyes in sleep tonight, we reaffirm the choice | |
| W1:140.2 | awakened from the dream, and so his mind remains exactly as it was | before. He has not seen the light that would awaken him and end the |
| W1:140.11 | the day begins and end the day by listening again five minutes more | before we go to sleep. Our only preparation is to let our interfering |
| W1:R4.12 | His Word. And as you give your mind to the ideas for the day again | before you sleep, His gratitude surrounds you in the peace wherein He |
| W1:151.7 | light of what He sees do all the ego's dreams of what you are vanish | before the splendor He beholds. |
| W1:151.8 | because it rests on certainty so great that doubt is meaningless | before Its face. Christ cannot doubt Himself. The Voice of God can |
| W1:151.8 | now to play with toys of sin, unheeding of the body's witnesses | before the rapture of His holy face. |
| W1:151.15 | Spend 15 minutes thus when you awake, and gladly give another 15 more | before you go to sleep. Your ministry begins as all your thoughts are |
| W1:152.3 | that the truth is true and nothing else is true. This you have heard | before, but may not yet accept both parts of it. Without the first, |
| W1:155.1 | recognize you also and believe that you are like them as you were | before. |
| W1:155.8 | and nothing more. It asks that you accept the truth, and let it go | before you, lighting up the path of ransom from illusion. It is not a |
| W1:155.9 | as you walk with certainty of purpose to the truth. It goes | before you now, that they may see something with which they can |
| W1:155.11 | we make for everyone. We must not lose our way. For as truth goes | before us, so it goes before our brothers who will follow us. |
| W1:155.11 | We must not lose our way. For as truth goes before us, so it goes | before our brothers who will follow us. |
| W1:155.12 | content the holy Son of God? We walk to God. The truth that walks | before us now is one with Him and leads us to where He has always |
| W1:156.4 | feet. The scent of flowers is their gift to you. The waves bow down | before you, and the trees extend their arms to shield you from the |
| W1:156.4 | extend their arms to shield you from the heat and lay their leaves | before you on the ground that you may walk in softness, while the |
| W1:156.5 | is what the universe longs to behold. All living things are still | before you, for they recognize Who walks with you. The light you |
| W1:161.1 | fail to welcome in the Christ where fear and anger had prevailed | before. Here is Atonement made complete, the world passed safely by, |
| W1:162.2 | sin, and no illusion that the dream contains that will not fade away | before their might. They are the trumpet of awakening that sounds |
| W1:162.3 | and his body healed because he sleeps and wakens with the truth | before him always. He will save the world because he gives the world |
| W1:163.2 | its sightless eyes. The frail, the helpless, and the sick bow down | before its image, thinking it alone is real, inevitable, worthy of |
| W1:164.2 | The world fades easily away | before His sight. Its sounds grow dim. A melody from far beyond the |
| W1:164.4 | so great and so completely different from all things you sought | before that you will know that here your treasure is and here your |
| W1:164.5 | true. And in His judgment will a world unfold in perfect innocence | before your eyes. Now will you see it with the eyes of Christ. Now is |
| W1:165.4 | need you perceive how great the gift, how changed your mind will be | before it comes to you. Ask to receive, and it is given you. |
| W1:166.5 | his so great that everything the world contains is valueless | before its magnitude. |
| W1:169.8 | We have repeated several times | before that you but make a journey that is done. For oneness must be |
| W1:170.9 | of your release from abject slavery. You make a choice, standing | before this idol, seeing him exactly as he is. Will you restore to |
| W1:170.9 | you restore to love what you have sought to wrest from it and lay | before this mindless piece of stone? Or will you make another idol to |
| W1:170.12 | you made and call it god no longer. You have reached this place | before, but you have chosen that this cruel god remain with you in |
| W1:R5.10 | I am made whole, we go together to our ancient home, prepared for us | before time was and kept unchanged by time, immaculate and safe, as |
| W1:R5.12 | His extension in your own. We practice but an ancient truth we knew | before illusion seemed to claim the world. And we remind the world |
| W1:R5.14 | we review but we surround with it and use the thoughts to hold it up | before our minds and keep it clear in our remembrance throughout the |
| W1:181.2 | to give support to the intent which has replaced the one you held | before. Remove your focus on your brother's sins, and you experience |
| W1:181.4 | the goals this course is advocating are from those you held | before. And you have also been dismayed by the depressing and |
| W1:183.4 | meaning. No temptation but becomes a nameless and unwanted thing | before God's Name. Repeat His Name and see how easily you will forget |
| W1:183.4 | you gave them. They become anonymous and valueless to you, although | before you let the Name of God replace their little names, you stood |
| W1:183.4 | before you let the Name of God replace their little names, you stood | before them worshipfully, naming them as gods. |
| W1:187.1 | he has. In fact, giving is proof of having. We have made this point | before. What seems to make it hard to credit is not this. No one can |
| W1:187.3 | Ideas must first belong to you | before you give them. If you are to save the world, you first accept |
| W1:187.8 | to give as well. No form of sacrifice and suffering can long endure | before the face of one who has forgiven and has blessed himself. |
| W1:187.9 | The great illusion of the fear of God diminishes to nothingness | before the purity that you will look on here. Be not afraid to look. |
| W1:187.10 | Now are we one in thought, for fear has gone. And here, | before the altar to one God, one Father, one Creator and one thought, |
| W1:189.7 | you one thought the past has taught nor one belief you ever learned | before from anything. Forget this world, forget this course, and come |
| W1:190.8 | and a bitter place, where sorrow rules and little joys give way | before the onslaught of the savage pain that waits to end all joy in |
| W1:192.4 | the Word of God can now replace the senseless symbols written there | before. Forgiveness is the means by which the fear of death is |
| W1:193.12 | Would you fail to learn the simple lessons Heaven's Teacher sets | before you that all pain may disappear and God may be remembered by |
| W1:193.16 | happenings the hour brought, so that the next one is free of the one | before. The chains of time are easily unloosened in this way. |
| W1:195.2 | to take the steps which He directs and follow in the way He sets | before them to escape a prison that they thought contained no door to |
| W1:197.6 | you can never think the gifts of God are lent but for a little while | before He snatches them away again in death. For death will have no |
| W1:198.13 | is there silence all around the world. Now is there stillness where | before there was a frantic rush of thoughts that made no sense. Now |
| W1:200.3 | when you have but to look with open eyes to find that Heaven lies | before you, through a door that opens easily to welcome you? |
| W1:200.10 | of false desires, fallen from the trees of hopelessness you sought | before. Now are they underfoot. And you look up and on toward Heaven, |
| W2:227.1 | reality at all by my illusions. Now I give them up and lay them down | before the feet of truth, to be removed forever from my mind. This is |
| W2:WS.2 | his mind had thought of war. There was no need for such a thought | before, for peace was given without opposite and merely was. But when |
| W2:WS.3 | whereon His Word is written, with the gifts of your forgiveness laid | before it and the memory of God not far behind. |
| W2:251.1 | in that one is all I need and only what I need. All that I sought | before I needed not and did not even want. My only need I did not |
| W2:260.1 | me. Let me remember my Identity. And let my sinlessness arise again | before Christ's vision, through which I would look upon my brothers |
| W2:264.1 | Father, You stand | before me and behind, beside me, in the place I see myself, and |
| W2:WIC.3 | rest is dreams. Yet will these dreams be given unto Christ to fade | before His glory and reveal your holy Self, the Christ, to you at |
| W2:WIHS.1 | He provides are dreams all carried to the truth, to be dispelled | before the light of knowledge. There are sights and sounds forever |
| W2:WIHS.1 | sights and sounds forever laid aside. And where they were perceived | before, forgiveness has made possible perception's tranquil end. |
| W2:287.1 | What could be a substitute for happiness? What gift could I prefer | before the peace of God? What treasure would I seek and find and keep |
| W2:293.2 | holds safe from all past mistakes. And I would see only this world | before my eyes today. |
| W2:300.1 | are the certain lot of all who come here. For their joys are gone | before they are possessed, or even grasped. Yet this is also the idea |
| W2:305.1 | that the world contains no counterpart. Comparisons are still | before this peace. And all the world departs in silence as this peace |
| W2:320.1 | can never be denied because his Father shines upon his mind and lays | before it all the strength and love in earth and Heaven. I am he to |
| W2:WICR.2 | not be changed throughout the course of time, remaining as it was | before the thought of time began. |
| W2:325.1 | Son of God, to offer him a kindly home where he can rest a while | before he journeys on and help his brothers walk ahead with him and |
| W2:WIE.2 | at the figures in its dreams, its enemies who seek to murder it | before it can ensure its safety by attacking them. |
| W2:WIE.4 | of God is offered daily at its darkened shrine and blood must flow | before the altar where its sickly followers prepare to die. |
| W2:WIM.2 | its ways. A miracle inverts perception which was upside-down | before, and thus it ends the strange distortions that were manifest. |
| W2:WIM.3 | offers all the world the silent miracle of love. And each is laid | before the Word of God upon the universal altar to Creator and |
| W2:WIM.4 | in it and show it rested on a world more real than what you saw | before—a world redeemed from what you thought you saw. |
| W2:342.1 | I have reached the door beyond which lies the end of dreams. I stand | before the gate of Heaven, wondering if I should enter in and be at |
| W2:WAI.5 | Now is he redeemed. And as he sees the gate of Heaven stand open | before him, he will enter in and disappear into the Heart of God. |
| W2:E.2 | as certain of arriving home as is the pathway of the sun laid down | before it rises, after it has set, and in the half-lit hours in |
| M:1.3 | any place or time or manner. It does not matter who the teacher was | before he heard the Call. He has become a savior by his answering. He |
| M:2.4 | together in the present, finding each other as if they had not met | before. The pupil comes at the right time to the right place. This is |
| M:3.5 | for life. Yet should they decide to learn it, the perfect lesson is | before them and can be learned. And if they decide to learn that |
| M:4.4 | in the shabby offerings of the ego when the gifts of God are laid | before him? What is it that induces them to make the shift? |
| M:4.6 | it. He will find that many if not most of the things he valued | before will merely hinder his ability to transfer what he has learned |
| M:4.8 | mighty companions beside him. Now he rests a while and gathers them | before going on. He will not go on from here alone. |
| M:4.10 | that learning is consolidated. Now what was seen as merely shadows | before becomes solid gains, to be counted on in all “emergencies” as |
| M:4.16 | God's teachers trust in Him. And they are sure His Teacher goes | before them, making sure no harm can come to them. They hold His |
| M:4.24 | formerly. Nothing but sparkles now which seemed so dull and lifeless | before. And above all are all things welcoming, for threat is gone. |
| M:6.2 | Where healing has been given, it will be received. And what is time | before the gifts of God? We have referred many times in the text to |
| M:8.6 | others, and the body's eyes will report their changed appearances as | before. But the mind will put them all in one category—they are |
| M:11.4 | turns hell to Heaven merely by being what it is? The earth bows down | before its gracious Presence, and it leans down in answer to raise it |
| M:13.1 | can finally disappear. The first illusion, which must be displaced | before another thought system can take hold, is that it is a |
| M:16.1 | set and sees the road on which he walks stretch surely and smoothly | before him. |
| M:16.5 | early in the evening if it is not feasible for you to take it just | before going to sleep. It is not wise to lie down for it. It is |
| M:16.5 | come to some conclusions in this respect. If possible, however, just | before going to sleep is a desirable time to devote to God. It sets |
| M:16.7 | the teacher of God who has accepted His protection! All that he did | before in the name of safety no longer interests him. For he is safe |
| M:16.7 | difficulty in resolving them. He is as safe in the present as he was | before illusions were accepted into his mind and as he will be when |
| M:19.3 | about the past stem from injustice. Here is the lens which, held | before the body's eyes, distorts perception and brings witness of the |
| M:19.5 | it is entirely impartial. It accepts all evidence that is brought | before it, omitting nothing and assessing nothing as separate and |
| M:20.2 | unlike all previous experiences. It calls to mind nothing that went | before. It brings with it no past associations. It is a new thing |
| M:22.2 | teacher of God may have accepted the function God has given him long | before he has learned all that his acceptance holds out to him. It is |
| M:27.1 | losing vitality, and dying in the end? We have asked this question | before, but now we need to consider it still more carefully. It is |
| M:28.6 | because he let God's Voice proclaim the truth. And all he sought | before to crucify are resurrected with him, by his side as he |
A Course of Love (234) | ||
| C:P.10 | of your brothers and sisters is what the world is for. To stop | before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as |
| C:P.14 | awaken to the same world, a world that seems a little more sane than | before but still governed by insanity, a world in which it seems |
| C:P.14 | you see changed within your world is a little less insanity than | before, then you have not awakened but still are caught in the |
| C:P.27 | Those who believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God's son | before he was born, while he walked the earth, and after he died and |
| C:P.35 | form, but by giving a true rather than a false picture of power. | Before the coming of the word made flesh, the incarnation, the only |
| C:P.43 | You were your Self | before you began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self |
| C:1.9 | ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the beginning, | before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning. No shame in |
| C:2.9 | thought process and the world you perceive must be made known to you | before you are willing to give it up. You do know this, and yet you |
| C:2.13 | Reverse this thought and see if it makes any more sense than it did | before. In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended |
| C:2.19 | Without your vigilance it may even seem to have become stronger than | before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends to hold you to new |
| C:2.22 | upon a hallowed ground where neutrality will for a short time reign | before peace breaks out with glad rejoicing. |
| C:3.5 | All that you now see are but symbols of what is really there | before you, in glory beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist |
| C:3.10 | provable. The birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come | before, of seeing something old as new, of improving on a former |
| C:3.11 | it together so that it will provide an improvement to what has been | before. You look for evidence that shows that if you behave in a |
| C:3.13 | you accepted that you can learn in a way that you have not learned | before. Thus we move from head to heart to take advantage of your |
| C:4.2 | must be brought to light and there seen as the nothing that they are | before you can love for love's sake. What is a false idol? What you |
| C:4.6 | long march toward death. Recognize who you are and God's light goes | before you, illuminating every path and shining away the fog of |
| C:5.7 | beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen | before but visible to your heart if not your eyes. Your heart knows |
| C:6.1 | Joining rests on forgiveness. This you have heard | before without understanding what it is you would forgive. You must |
| C:6.1 | cannot be alone. You must forgive God for creating a shared reality | before you can understand it is the only one you would want to have. |
| C:6.12 | live for, with the undying hope that it will not be that which came | before. For every challenge faced is but a call to face the next. And |
| C:6.13 | and new reason to exist awaits. The carrot of fulfillment you hold | before yourself when grasped is quickly eaten and life feeds on |
| C:6.21 | will embrace, but thoughts of resurrection and new life you still | before they have a chance at birth and call them wishful thinking. |
| C:7.1 | A major thought reversal is required now | before we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless |
| C:7.1 | we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless times | before, and it will be here as well: What you give you will receive |
| C:8.18 | element of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever | before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and |
| C:9.5 | is, really, who might have seen a use for a body such as yours | before it was created? What kind of creator would create it and for |
| C:9.8 | as you have done this, you can undo this. This is the choice set | before you—to go on believing in the illusion you have made, or to |
| C:9.9 | to let lead you to this strange world. You travel lightly now where | before you walked in chains. You travel now with a companion who |
| C:9.12 | As stated | before, what is most useful to us now is your perception of your |
| C:9.15 | nor to protect would exist without the layer of fear that comes | before it. |
| C:9.34 | your Father. You would prove to God that you can “make a go of it” | before you would ask Him for His help. |
| C:9.50 | be if you would but attempt for one day to replace use with union! | Before you can begin, however, we must expand on the lessons you are |
| C:10.3 | embrace and others that you do not understand and would wait awhile | before implementing. What you truly do not understand is wholeness. |
| C:10.14 | seem to prove this fact as you look back and say even Jesus died | before he could rise again as spirit. |
| C:10.15 | the earth I was a body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God | before I was born into human form, during the time I existed in human |
| C:10.17 | have led to this situation or event?” For choice is always involved | before the fact. Nothing happens to the Son of God by accident. This |
| C:10.20 | of happiness and say how glad it is that it came to its senses | before it was too late. |
| C:10.24 | hear our thoughts—it is the nature of thought.” But have you ever | before considered the nature of your thoughts, or have you merely |
| C:10.27 | a desk in a building with many others. You will realize how seldom | before you were aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings |
| C:11.3 | in to conquer this new territory as you have others that have come | before. These would read each book as quickly as they can, with |
| C:11.3 | teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less confident may quit | before you begin in order to keep from failing one more time. Even |
| C:11.10 | This right to make your own decisions, and the power to flaunt them | before God, is all that makes your little separated self feel |
| C:11.13 | line of defense, the site where the final battle will take place. | Before this final battle is reached your willingness to change your |
| C:11.14 | with a temporary choice, though a lasting choice will be required | before you will feel the shift of cause and quit worrying about |
| C:12.2 | text to tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said | before. This message was preached long ago and still the world |
| C:12.4 | We have said | before the only meaning possible for your free will is your choice of |
| C:12.17 | An idea, birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day | before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a baby, of |
| C:12.20 | the idea of separation came the idea of an external aspect of life. | Before the idea of the separation, there was no such thing—and |
| C:14.12 | at the cost of pain and to leave you more alone and comfortless than | before. How could this be said of love? And how could it have failed |
| C:14.13 | it was quite real in a way that is different from your relationships | before or since. No other relationship affected you in such a way. |
| C:14.15 | this desire pride or security, or even accept that it is vanity, | before you would call it fear. But fear is what it is. |
| C:14.28 | result only of that which does discard and replace. As we have said | before, there are but two emotions. One is love, the other fear. |
| C:14.28 | you feel may be threatened. Love threatens most your specialness. | Before your conscious mind has any awareness of what is happening, |
| C:15.12 | it both ways, give up your fantasy and realize that real choice lies | before you. No, this is not an easy choice, or it would have been |
| C:16.15 | While you claim you need proof | before you can believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, |
| C:16.15 | believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly | before you can act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has |
| C:16.15 | act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has never worked | before will somehow miraculously work in the future. You have nothing |
| C:17.12 | you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you existed | before the original error, then you never shall. |
| C:18.6 | it as what it is, a learning device given you by a loving creator. | Before the idea of separation, there was no need for learning. But a |
| C:18.7 | This is the error birthed by perception, | before which there was no possibility of misinterpretation, because |
| C:18.11 | from separation, however, each must experience unity individually | before their belief system can be changed, even when what is learned |
| C:18.12 | of time, and thus it seems that great amounts of time are needed | before change of a lasting nature can occur. This is why miracles |
| C:18.16 | is but the Source in which all exist as one mind. To say this to you | before we loosened some of your perceptions about the supremacy of |
| C:18.22 | of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself. | Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the body as |
| C:19.15 | experiences of others. Yet, in the case of coming to know what lies | before you now—coming to know your own Self—it is obvious that |
| C:19.18 | which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of training | before you can be aware of the answer you will receive. It is clear |
| C:19.20 | We are on the home stretch and all you long for is nearer than ever | before. To talk of going “back” will undoubtedly make you feel |
| C:19.20 | will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have tried to do | before. While it is, in a sense, a request to review your life, it is |
| C:19.20 | review your life, it is the last such review that will be required | before letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to |
| C:19.21 | a passing glance of compassion, the merest moment of reflection, | before it will dissipate and show a new reflection. |
| C:19.23 | your mind, and your perception, can be changed. This is necessary | before you can look back in a new way and not simply cover the same |
| C:20.1 | burning in your heart quite different from that which you have felt | before. Your heart may even feel as if it is stretching outward, |
| C:20.35 | You have not | before now been able to even imagine knowing what you do. You hope to |
| C:20.43 | you will receive from them is far grander than anything you would | before have wished to take from them. |
| C:20.46 | Before you begin to resist the notion that you could have anything to | |
| C:22.22 | quickly with an intimacy with your surroundings that you never felt | before. |
| C:23.19 | the spark that allows you to conceive of what never was conceived of | before. This spark is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the |
| C:24.4 | compassion. The time of tenderness is thus the final learning ground | before accomplishment is complete. The learning that occurs during |
| C:25.25 | while taking the time for discernment is uncommon. Putting action | before stillness, activity before rest, is seen as synonymous with a |
| C:25.25 | discernment is uncommon. Putting action before stillness, activity | before rest, is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must, |
| C:26.1 | very far, had few possessions or influential friends. We have talked | before of the tragedy you feel when anyone dies young. You each have |
| C:26.7 | No fear is greater than the fear of meaninglessness. And, as stated | before, the quest for meaning is how you have described your purpose |
| C:26.9 | Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be broken | before my words can reach your mind and begin to replace these scenes |
| C:26.11 | not lost. It does not require you to define it or put a name to it | before it can be yours. Is this not what you have cried about in |
| C:27.11 | Heaven to Earth. Although these are complementary goals, as stated | before, these are goals that you cannot accomplish “on your own” or |
| C:27.19 | the “right” thing to do without knowing the details of what came | before and what was to come? Sometimes you have acted on this |
| C:28.6 | learning both. It is the time of planting and of harvest that comes | before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes |
| C:28.6 | before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes | before the quiet and the settling of the dusk. |
| C:28.11 | and inspired to act and yet awkward in your actions. We have spoken | before of the desire to create that may arise as you begin to enter |
| C:29.9 | can open it once again. It is a gate of illusion, of mist, of clouds | before the sun. Your hand is outstretched now and your light is |
| C:29.9 | your light is clearing away the mist. The gateway to unity stands | before you, an arch of golden light beneath a rainbow vibrant with |
| C:29.16 | created all notions of distrust, starting with—as we have stated | before—your ideas of using the very body you call your home rather |
| C:29.18 | The choice to change your belief is | before you. Are you not ready to make it? |
| C:29.19 | that unity was a choice prevented you from making this choice | before now. Now I tell you clearly, the choice is yours. Choose once |
| T1:2.16 | It may signal many things ranging from a desire to get safely home | before it is dark, to a desire to eat an evening meal. It signals |
| T1:3.5 | it truly is otherwise, or based on a wisdom other than what has come | before. |
| T1:3.9 | You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice being put | before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many |
| T1:4.20 | uniquely you. But you must give up your penchant for interpretation | before you can learn to respond. I realize that this will concern you |
| T1:10.7 | up all that would take peace from you. But as you have been told | before, you will be giving up nothing. It will seem as if it is so |
| T2:1.11 | creator who creates with thought unlike to any thoughts you have had | before. Your thoughts of a grand piano will never create a grand |
| T2:2.7 | could be considered unexplainable. Those who seek an explanation | before following a calling, who look for reasons of a practical |
| T2:4.1 | but life in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life | before birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it |
| T2:9.2 | and words that would be inconceivable to you in the state of unity | before you left it. Now, they are just tools, as are many other means |
| T2:11.15 | good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be demonstrated | before you just as it has been from time immemorial. Is this what you |
| T3:1.12 | parts hidden, a Self with no parts in truth, is the task that I set | before you and am here to help you fulfill. I can do this because I |
| T3:4.3 | Before we can go on you must take all such ideas from your mind. Such | |
| T3:4.7 | been seen as the rise and fall of civilizations. But as we have said | before, the only replacement that will work is the replacement of |
| T3:4.8 | not. This A Course of Love has accomplished. Now the choice is | before you to do one of two things: to proceed toward love or fear. |
| T3:5.1 | which has become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever | before reached the emptiness caused by the complete absence of the |
| T3:8.3 | resistance is the reason you have been taken on such a long journey | before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of |
| T3:8.4 | place still believes in its own history and that of those who came | before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you |
| T3:8.5 | are the beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came | before you, have been falsely made to suffer, a suffering for which |
| T3:9.3 | within the house of illusion and call them what you called them once | before. But here you will find yourself gently corrected and when |
| T3:9.5 | be held within illusion no more. This was the work of many who came | before you but the time of such work, for you, is past. Many remain |
| T3:10.4 | You will be surprised at how many times you recognize blame where | before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did not recognize |
| T3:10.6 | lessons of old, they will not be repeats of lessons that have come | before. They will not be lessons that you find difficult or |
| T3:12.2 | self is a step in the chain of consciousness. The steps that came | before that of the personal self did not come within time. The |
| T3:12.2 | with the creation of the personal self. Because the steps that came | before that of the personal self did not come in time, they are |
| T3:12.4 | to an eternal state of consciousness. This change, as has been said | before, is the miracle. This miracle is the goal toward which we now |
| T3:12.8 | in the realm of physicality. You were not “better” or more “right” | before this choice was made than you are now. You made a choice |
| T3:14.8 | uncertainty that will make you fear the matters of choice that lie | before you. But this choice is not the choice of continuous decision |
| T3:15.8 | ego, special relationships too have breathed their last. As I said | before, these will seem to be remedial lessons. What they are, in |
| T3:15.11 | of the ego to the thought system of the truth. As we have said | before, it is impossible to learn the new with the thought system of |
| T3:16.4 | like and while its limitations may seem even more frustrating than | before, I am also confident in saying that a hope has been instilled |
| T3:16.5 | We spoke once | before within A Course of Love of your impatience and of this Course |
| T3:17.4 | As has been said | before, time is a measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to |
| T3:17.4 | thought system of the physical, a thought system that was not needed | before there was physical form. The creation story of Adam and Eve, |
| T3:18.8 | seem at first as if you are asked to deny the facts that you see | before you in order to observe something other than what is there. |
| T3:18.9 | eyes will learn to observe only the truth, even unto seeing what | before but seemed unobservable. |
| T3:20.1 | every thought and action will have effect, and the choices that lie | before you will be choices of where your thoughts and actions will |
| T3:20.7 | in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has occurred | before and in similar situations, and you believe in what the |
| T4:1.11 | The choice that lies | before you now concerns what it is you would come to know. The |
| T4:1.13 | and has been possible, are you to look on all of those who have come | before you as failures? Has the seed of the future lain dormant in |
| T4:1.13 | make you believe it could come to be now when it didn't come to be | before? |
| T4:1.17 | between this time and the time that has but seemed to have gone | before has already been stated as the difference between the time of |
| T4:1.25 | They are in the desperate throes of wanting to experience everything | before they allow themselves to directly experience the truth, |
| T4:1.25 | of the truth will exclude much that they would want to try | before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have become |
| T4:2.4 | There was no Way or path or process back to God and Self | before me. It was the time of man wandering in the wilderness. I came |
| T4:2.7 | But | before we can proceed forward, I must return to and dispel any |
| T4:2.7 | dispel any illusion you may have of superiority over those who came | before. That those who came before did not become aware of their true |
| T4:2.7 | have of superiority over those who came before. That those who came | before did not become aware of their true nature does not mean that |
| T4:2.8 | while ideas such as more and better remain in you. As I have said | before, this is not about evolution unless you wish to speak of |
| T4:2.8 | a process of evolution that has made you better than those who came | before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that |
| T4:2.15 | you were a child, and there in all the years since then, and there | before you began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the |
| T4:3.15 | fulfilled. It is you who have chosen the means. Now a new choice is | before you. |
| T4:4.4 | Even | before the planet reached the state of over-population, this idea was |
| T4:5.1 | many of you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man | before my birth, during my lifetime and after my death and |
| T4:5.1 | and after my death and resurrection, so are you. So are all who came | before me and all who came after me. All that being a Son of God |
| T4:6.7 | the nature of the human being any more than have those who have come | before. The changes those who have existed in Christ-consciousness |
| T4:7.3 | must realize the many choices that will seem to lie | before you and your brothers and sisters in this time. The |
| T4:8.4 | Let us dwell again, for just a moment | before we let this dwelling in the past go forever, on what has “gone |
| T4:8.9 | drive to fulfill its purpose, like a drive to explore the ocean | before knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while |
| T4:12.15 | is over. Grow not impatient or desirous of a return to journeying | before you begin to experience the joy of sharing and the new |
| T4:12.19 | in order to realize some bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary | before you can go on. But I ask you to try to remember to turn to the |
| T4:12.31 | you to adapt to the truth of a sharing you will have received even | before it is communicated through the means to which you are |
| T4:12.32 | in form are yet to be revealed and shared. This is the time that is | before us, the time of creation of the future, the time of the |
| T4:12.33 | This time is | before us. Because you are a being still existing in form, you still |
| T4:12.33 | that reveals our lack of separation is part of the creation that is | before us. It will be mutually decided through the coming revelations |
| D:1.3 | “see” the pattern of the personal self going forth much as it did | before. You do not “see” the new, the new Self of elevated form or |
| D:3.13 | of who you are is different than helping you to learn. As was said | before, you know what you need to know. What we seek to achieve |
| D:4.23 | claim in order for it to be your own. An authority you must claim | before your externally structured life can become an internally |
| D:5.11 | join with the truth, your representation, in the new time that is | before us, will be what is, in its representation. Simply put, this |
| D:5.22 | willingness exceed your trepidation. No longer wait to be told more | before you accept what you have already been told. Do not wait for a |
| D:5.22 | what you have already been told. Do not wait for a grander call | before you accept the call that has already sounded in your heart. |
| D:6.9 | In the Bible there were many stories about miracles, both | before and after the time in which I lived. If you were to pose to a |
| D:6.16 | Be jubilant rather than hesitant about the time of discovery that is | before you. Calling what you think you know into question is not a |
| D:7.3 | learning in separation, unity had to be experienced individually | before learning could be shared at another level, and that levels are |
| D:8.2 | no learning is needed. Ah, you might say now, this you have heard | before. This idea of no longer needing to learn has intrigued you |
| D:12.6 | allow. The urgent need for your return to unity has been mentioned | before, and I remind you of this urgency again. |
| D:12.11 | your ego is still at work because you still think in the same way as | before. I am about to make the two main points of this discussion: |
| D:12.17 | crazy or impossible to you, you may become more aware than ever | before that what I have said about your way of thinking being insane |
| D:13.5 | knowing. You will realize that you know something you did not know | before in form, that it is important, monumental even; but you will |
| D:14.3 | why the key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know | before beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just |
| D:14.3 | this exploration and discovery needs to be invited and experienced | before you become partners in the creation of the new. |
| D:15.1 | Before creation of the new can begin, you must come to know the way | |
| D:15.6 | of wholeness: Movement, being, expression. One did not occur | before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into |
| D:15.6 | into being and an expression of being. But what was there to move | before there was being? This is the way the mind looks at principles, |
| D:15.6 | must be seen as the undivided wholeness of the principle of unity | before creation of the new can begin. |
| D:15.7 | use the creation story of what was once my tradition as an example. | Before God “said” anything, a mighty wind swept over the wasteland |
| D:15.10 | Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply barren form | before movement swept across it and animated it with the attention |
| D:16.1 | Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed | before the onset of the state of becoming. You are now in the final |
| D:17.5 | It is what comes after the embrace of homecoming, and what comes | before the passing of desire and the reverence that replaces it. It |
| D:17.6 | But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. The influx of attainment has begun. The height of achievement |
| D:17.6 | glory is realized. But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.8 | But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.12 | But your desire has not left you. Your desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.15 | you. But your desire is still with you. It is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.24 | Desire calls here, louder and stronger than ever | before, because of your proximity to what you have desired. Every |
| D:Day3.12 | them wealth. This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of | before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the |
| D:Day3.27 | headed even beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met | before you can be taken beyond it. |
| D:Day3.29 | type of learning, be it philosophy, math, or foreign languages, | before you could learn how to make money, or in other words, to have |
| D:Day3.38 | always that knowing through discovery is knowing what was not known | before, and keep this in mind as we consider the knowing of abundance. |
| D:Day3.39 | an answer that “came to you” through no process you had known | before. We spoke of this as thoughts you did not think. We spoke of |
| D:Day3.50 | and actions at this stage will be tinged with the anger that came | before it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the |
| D:Day3.54 | must first be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted, | before it can be brought into form, expressed, and shared. What good |
| D:Day4.1 | appropriate to this stage of our dialogue. We can argue here | before we go on. We face together here the temptations of these |
| D:Day4.3 | be given the opportunity here to see what other choices might be | before you. |
| D:Day4.7 | your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning begins long | before the onset of the time of language that constitutes your ideas |
| D:Day4.23 | You needed to first know yourself as a being existing in union | before you could know anything else with the certainty you seek, for |
| D:Day4.36 | and desire. We acknowledged that your desire is stronger than ever | before. Now is the time to focus on this desire and fulfillment, to |
| D:Day4.51 | To be called to make a new choice | before full acceptance of what is would be confusing. You who are |
| D:Day4.52 | I have not so directly linked fear and the time of learning | before, but now you need to see their connection, for if you do not, |
| D:Day4.56 | This choice has come | before you might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but |
| D:Day4.58 | nostalgia for the way things were. These things will not leave you | before you leave them. But you will leave them. |
| D:Day6.3 | Before we can continue to expand on your awareness of the difference | |
| D:Day8.16 | of certainty will cause you to be even less certain than you were | before. You will be less certain in your judgments and opinions, but |
| D:Day9.15 | an ego-centered goal, a carrot of fulfillment the ego but dangled | before you in the place it called the future. As with all messages of |
| D:Day10.3 | We have talked | before of conviction and your willingness to, like the apostles, let |
| D:Day10.12 | adept in doing something in a way different than you have done it | before than to do something completely new. This is because old |
| D:Day10.12 | new. This is because old patterns or habits must be done away with | before achievement of a new way is possible. |
| D:Day10.14 | you now still look for reassurances and proof that you are “right” | before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know” before |
| D:Day10.14 | “right” before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know” | before you act is wise. But to think that doubting your feelings or |
| D:Day10.25 | Before we move on to the all-important discussion of unity and | |
| D:Day10.27 | I asked you once | before to review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most |
| D:Day17.3 | Why do we return to this now, repeating what has been said | before? Because we have reached the time, once again, for you to |
| D:Day23.3 | of being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task | before us is to come to understanding of the means by which you will |
| D:Day26.7 | is the birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come | before, the All of Everything realized in a single heartbeat, a |
| D:Day27.2 | not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never | before believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to |
| D:Day28.2 | coming of age, or the age of reason. These have been discussed | before so this will be kept brief and illustrate only what is needed |
| D:Day28.8 | used to. This change is predicated on all the changes that have come | before it, including, and most particularly, on that which was most |
| D:Day32.15 | it has revealed to you the truth of relationship. As has been said | before, if separation had severed relationship, then separation would |
| D:Day35.6 | you will also retain the mountain top experience. As was said | before, the mountain came to you. You will thus always have the power |
| D:Day35.17 | must be thought of so that you understand creation. It has been said | before that creation is continuous and ongoing. It is continuous and |
| D:Day36.12 | life you've been given? All the choices in the world save this one | before you now, have made no difference to your state of being. You |
| D:Day40.6 | might call your personality or even who you are. As has been said | before, you saw these attributes of being as making you separate |
| D:Day40.20 | is being. It doesn't understand, until joining with the Christ Self, | before becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship |
| D:Day40.31 | the questions, the longing, the doubts that you would have, | before now, called uniquely yours? Has it not spoken to you as if it |
| E.2 | the old patterns of thought, patterns that you need only be aware of | before choosing to have them gone from you. This is the only choice |
| E.10 | You can do everything you did | before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of |
| E.10 | You can do everything you did before, or nothing you did | before, all with the total confidence of being. You need not worry |
| E.24 | When you meet what you would have | before seen as difficulties, as you encounter a world where love |
| A.4 | is required. Until you have truly recognized unity, which may come | before or after completing the “Treatise on the Nature of Unity and |
| A.12 | question? Not to enter discussion? I am only telling you to receive | before you seek to perceive. I ask you not to receive as one who does |
beg | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day40.17 | You would perhaps | beg to differ now, and ask of me, “Are you not who you are |
| D:Day40.18 | You would perhaps | beg to differ here, and say that regardless of what I say, you are |
began | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (30) | ||
| Tx:2.36 | Atonement principle was in effect long before the Atonement itself | began. The principle was love, and the Atonement itself was an act |
| Tx:2.38 | The Atonement actually | began long before the crucifixion. Many Souls offered their efforts |
| Tx:5.19 | The Atonement and the separation | began at the same time. When man made the ego, God placed in him the |
| Tx:6.31 | and space are one dimension. Your perception will end where it | began. Everything meets in God, because everything was created by |
| Tx:6.39 | as synonymous which are not ordinarily regarded as the same. We | began with having and being and more recently have used others. |
| Tx:7.21 | We have used the term “abilities” in the plural, because abilities | began with the ego, which perceived them as potentials for |
| Tx:11.34 | nowhere else, you will at last have placed its source, and where it | began it must end. For in this same place also lies salvation. The |
| Tx:12.61 | want the world you see, for it has disappointed you since time | began. The homes you built have never sheltered you. The roads you |
| Tx:20.12 | Your home has called to you since time | began, nor have you ever failed entirely to hear. You heard but knew |
| Tx:21.45 | part has seen your brother and recognized him perfectly since time | began. And it desired nothing but to join with him and to be free |
| Tx:24.51 | upon yourself as lovingly as He conceived of you before the world | began and as He knows you still. God changes not His Mind about His |
| Tx:29.68 | everyone remembers, though he has not heard it since before all time | began. Forgiveness, once complete, brings timelessness so close the |
| Tx:31.4 | Spirit's Voice seems small and still before its magnitude. The world | began with one strange lesson, powerful enough to render God |
| Tx:31.6 | lessons being taught to you in every moment of each day, since time | began and learning had been made? |
| Tx:31.97 | in calm eternity. The journey closes, ending at the place where it | began. No trace of it remains. Not one illusion is accorded faith, |
| W1:10.3 | This aspect of the correction process | began with the idea that the thoughts of which you are aware are |
| W1:65.2 | gives you the answer to all the searching you have done since time | began. |
| W1:75.10 | And you will see the world that has been promised you since time | began, and in which is the end of time ensured. |
| W1:122.12 | we receive the gifts which have been held in store for us since time | began, kept waiting for today. Forgiveness offers everything you |
| W1:R4.11 | hour of the day bring to your mind the thought with which the day | began and spend a quiet moment with it. Then repeat the two ideas you |
| W1:R4.12 | Each day of practicing, as we review, we close as we | began, repeating first the thought that made the day a special time |
| W1:152.15 | the day and hourly invite Him with the words with which the day | began, concluding it with this same invitation to your Self. God's |
| W1:191.10 | dark and ancient caverns where the rites of death echoed since time | began. For time has lost its hold upon the world. The Son of God has |
| W1:191.12 | his holy eyes return again to bless the world he made. In error it | began. But it will end in the reflection of his holiness. And we will |
| W2:I.8 | of our minds. His Love has called to us unceasingly since time | began. |
| W2:249.1 | the Light that it reflects. And so the journey which the Son of God | began has ended in the Light from Which he came. |
| W2:WILJ.2 | it ends as well. And all the figures in the dream in which the world | began go with it. Bodies now are useless and will therefore fade away |
| W2:WICR.2 | the course of time, remaining as it was before the thought of time | began. |
| M:14.1 | no beginning really end? The world will end in an illusion, as it | began. Yet will its ending be an illusion of mercy. The illusion of |
| M:14.5 | bless the world. In blessing it departs, for it will not end as it | began. To turn hell into Heaven is the function of God's teachers, |
A Course of Love (38) | ||
| C:P.43 | You were your Self before you | began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self from you but |
| C:1.7 | How you wish you would have believed they were not needed when you | began. How happy you are to leave them behind. |
| C:9.32 | more worthwhile you see it as being. Ages have passed since creation | began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the birds of the |
| C:16.6 | between yourself and your brothers and sisters. Your judgment | began with your own self, and from it was all conflict born. Without |
| T1:4.3 | A Course of Love | began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles began with a |
| T1:4.3 | of Love began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles | began with a definition of miracles. Both are the same. Prayer and |
| T2:3.4 | in you that learns may have been given little attention as you | began your learning, it cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized |
| T2:6.7 | a structure on which to sit. The exercises of A Course in Miracles | began with asking you to call into question these beliefs in known, |
| T2:10.13 | able to learn. I am here to show you the way to the Christ in you. I | began my teaching by appealing to your heart so as to ready you for |
| T3:1.8 | I | began this Treatise by saying that the personal self exists as the |
| T3:6.6 | from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness | began your release of bitterness and made you ready for this choice. |
| T3:17.3 | As soon as spirit took on form, man | began to exist in time because there became a need for a beginning |
| T3:17.5 | within the physical realm, to have begun to forget the unobservable | began a process of unlearning or forgetting of the truth that has |
| T3:19.9 | of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original thought that | began the experience in physical form, the thought of expressing the |
| T3:21.6 | person. A person is a being born into time, a being whose existence | began in time and will end in time. |
| T4:2.7 | or better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we | began with the chosen and will return again and again to the |
| T4:2.15 | now than you were a few years ago, and different now than when you | began your learning of this Course, you are not other than whom you |
| T4:2.15 | a child, and there in all the years since then, and there before you | began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the Self that |
| T4:8.1 | at some point in time chose to express love in physical form, and so | began this experience of human life. You are now beginning to be able |
| D:1.10 | true identity, not through being identity-less. The reign of the ego | began during just such a time of identity-less-ness. You cannot go on |
| D:2.1 | to receive and left behind your effort to “learn” this Course, | began the work that is being continued here, the work of replacing |
| D:3.7 | of life that were needed in the time of learning. This is why we | began quite truthfully and simply with an acceptance of the new and |
| D:9.6 | way that speaks to who you are now rather than who you were when you | began A Course of Love. |
| D:11.13 | residence in your heart. We are the sacred heart. As was said as we | began this Dialogue, we, together, are the well of spirit. We, |
| D:12.4 | in unity and became capable of hearing the same language, you truly | began to enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the |
| D:15.11 | Time is what begins and ends. Time is what | began when life took on existence in form and space. It is temporal |
| D:Day2.23 | My mature life thus | began with the recognition of who I Am, as does yours. This time was |
| D:Day2.23 | does yours. This time was followed by my “example life,” a life that | began with the forty days and forty nights spent upon the mountain, |
| D:Day4.20 | The teaching was externalized and institutionalized. People | began to see following me as belonging to an externalized |
| D:Day6.7 | right. By the time the artist has completed the piece of music she | began, it may have little resemblance to the piece originally |
| D:Day8.23 | a continuation of the reversal of some of the ideas of yourself that | began in “A Treatise on the New”. |
| D:Day15.5 | the practice of observance of the physical and the obvious, you | began to be able to see beyond the physical and the obvious to what |
| D:Day16.15 | Consciousness | began as all feeling and all thought, all of which were of love |
| D:Day17.1 | that animated all things as the movement or cause of movement that | began the creation story. We have spoken of Christ-consciousness as |
| D:Day17.4 | others had already learned and were capable of teaching, learning | began to fail the cause of knowing. |
| D:Day17.7 | by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form, the first coming and who | began the movement from maintenance to sustenance of |
| D:Day21.9 | You | began your mountain top experience with a companion who had offered |
| D:Day24.5 | might think of the caterpillar as the unaltered self with which you | began your journey. You might think of your body as the cocoon, the |
begets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:7.54 | They make or create, depending on whether the ego or the Holy Spirit | begets or inspires them, but they will return to the mind of the |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:4.7 | that of creation. There is no discontinuity within creation. Like | begets like. Life begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of |
| T4:4.7 | There is no discontinuity within creation. Like begets like. Life | begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of life-everlasting. |
begetting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:7.57 | ego does not love you, it is faithful to its own antecedents, | begetting as it was begotten. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
begin | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (142) | ||
A Course of Love (233) | ||
beginner | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| M:21.1 | illusion of separation. Words can be helpful, particularly for the | beginner, in helping concentration and facilitating the exclusion or |
| M:24.5 | and death is not the end. Yet even this much is not required of the | beginner. He need merely accept the idea that what he knows is not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beginning | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (70) | ||
| Tx:2.104 | is an indication that you believe this is possible. That is only the | beginning of confidence. In case this be misunderstood to imply that |
| Tx:3.37 | meaning of the Biblical description of God as “Alpha and Omega, the | Beginning and the End.” It also explains the quotation, “Before |
| Tx:3.79 | in it. Your starting point is truth, and you must return to this | beginning. Much has been perceived since then, but nothing else has |
| Tx:3.79 | enough, and that is why you become so fearful. As you approach the | beginning, you feel the fear of the destruction of your thought |
| Tx:4.35 | ego's struggle to preserve itself and its interpretation of its own | beginning. This beginning is always associated with physical birth, |
| Tx:4.35 | to preserve itself and its interpretation of its own beginning. This | beginning is always associated with physical birth, because no one |
| Tx:4.48 | offer is a sense of temporary existence, which begins with its own | beginning and ends with its own ending. It tells you this life is |
| Tx:5.11 | came into being with the separation as a protection, inspiring the | beginning of the Atonement at the same time. Before that, there was |
| Tx:5.47 | does not die; it was merely never born. Real birth is not a | beginning; it is a continuing. Everything that can continue has |
| Tx:6.46 | which it can never answer. That question, “What are you?” was the | beginning of doubt. |
| Tx:6.52 | for certainty. The introduction of abilities into being was the | beginning of uncertainty because abilities are potentials, not |
| Tx:6.81 | system where the fundamental change will occur. You are only | beginning this step now, but you have started on this way by |
| Tx:6.95 | to relinquish everything else. I told you that you were just | beginning the second step, but I also told you that the third one |
| Tx:7.7 | “last step” that God [was said to] take was therefore true in the | beginning, is true now, and will be true forever. |
| Tx:8.74 | it. Therefore, their choice of witnesses should be suspect from the | beginning. The ego does not call upon witnesses who would disagree |
| Tx:8.79 | all attempts to use the body lovelessly. Health is the | beginning of the proper perspective on life under the guidance of the |
| Tx:9.14 | through the Holy Spirit lies simply in looking beyond error from the | beginning and thus keeping it unreal for you. Do not let any belief |
| Tx:10.5 | recognizing your need of healing for yourself? For in this lies the | beginning of knowledge, the foundation on which God will help you |
| Tx:10.15 | one, and united with Him in His Oneness. That is why healing is the | beginning of the recognition that your will is His. |
| Tx:10.34 | of anything. Do not oppose this realization, for it is truly the | beginning of the dawn of light. Remember also that the denial of this |
| Tx:10.34 | without exception. This is a crucial step in the reawakening. The | beginning phases of this reversal are often quite painful for, as |
| Tx:10.43 | nothing. The ego's goal is quite explicitly ego autonomy. From the | beginning, then, its purpose is to be separate, sufficient unto |
| Tx:10.56 | for insanity is strong to the insane. For reasoning ends at its | beginning, and no thought system transcends its source. Yet reasoning |
| Tx:10.62 | for you. For we ascend unto the Father together, as it was in the | beginning, is now, and ever shall be, for such is the nature of God's |
| Tx:10.66 | you can crucify him, you are only having nightmares. You who are | beginning to wake are still aware of dreams and have not yet |
| Tx:10.76 | you hold is wholly true. The recognition of this is your firm | beginning. You are not misguided; you have accepted no guide at all. |
| Tx:11.86 | The acceptance of guilt into the Mind of God's Son was the | beginning of the separation, as the acceptance of the Atonement is |
| Tx:12.30 | It is in the reality of now, without past or future, that the | beginning of the appreciation of eternity lies. For only now is |
| Tx:17.44 | relationship. Be comforted in this—the only difficult phase is the | beginning. For here, the goal of the relationship is abruptly shifted |
| Tx:17.47 | it grows increasingly beneficent and joyous. But at the | beginning, the situation is experienced as very precarious. A |
| Tx:19.108 | rest and quiet that you seek, the reason for the journey from its | beginning. Heaven is the gift you owe each other, the debt of |
| Tx:20.33 | without your part. The ark of peace is entered two by two, yet the | beginning of another world goes with them. Each holy relationship |
| Tx:22.29 | The introduction of reason into the ego's thought system is the | beginning of its undoing. For reason and the ego are contradictory. |
| Tx:22.29 | You can see reason. This is not a play on words, for here is the | beginning of a vision that has meaning. Vision is sense, quite |
| Tx:27.81 | cause of what it is you do? Then let us merely look upon the dream's | beginning, for the part you see is but the second part, whose cause |
| Tx:27.83 | a body, all are forms of circularity whose ending starts at its | beginning, ending at its cause. The world you see depicts exactly |
| Tx:28.16 | same. But in itself it holds the universe of all creation, without | beginning and without an end. |
| Tx:28.27 | this.” And thus the mind is free to make another choice instead. | Beginning here, salvation will proceed to change the course of every |
| Tx:29.70 | terrors melt away and dreams become a sign that you have made a new | beginning, not another try to worship idols and to keep attack. |
| Tx:30.1 | The new | beginning now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear, |
| Tx:31.38 | can offer but one choice, no matter what its form may be, is the | beginning of acceptance that there is a real alternative instead. |
| W1:4.3 | meaningless as outside you and the meaningful within. It is also the | beginning of training your mind to recognize what is the same and |
| W1:12.2 | your glance rests on equal attention and equal time. This is a | beginning step in learning to give them all equal value. |
| W1:15.2 | around the same familiar objects which you see now. That is the | beginning of real vision. You can be certain that real vision will |
| W1:16.1 | The idea for today is a | beginning step in dispelling the belief that your thoughts have no |
| W1:28.1 | you have started on the way to keeping them. And we are still at the | beginning. |
| W1:41.5 | quietly for some three to five minutes with your eyes closed. At the | beginning of the practice period, repeat today's idea very slowly. |
| W1:42.9 | periods which would be most beneficial. The idea for the day is a | beginning step in bringing thoughts together and teaching you that we |
| W1:43.5 | At the | beginning of these practice periods, repeat the idea to yourself with |
| W1:45.9 | up your mind are the thoughts which you thought with God in the | beginning. They are there in your mind now, completely unchanged. |
| W1:R1.1 | Beginning with today, we will have a series of review periods. Each | |
| W1:61.3 | idea because it is God's Voice Which tells you it is true. This is a | beginning step in accepting your real function on earth. It is a |
| W1:75.3 | ones in which we offer thanks for the passing of the old and the | beginning of the new. No shadows from the past remain to darken our |
| W1:75.11 | your sight completely. Be confident that on this day there is a new | beginning. Without the darkness of the past upon your eyes, you |
| W1:75.15 | of yourself and see it everywhere today, as we celebrate the | beginning of your vision and the sight of the real world which has |
| W1:151.13 | We practice wordlessly today, except at the | beginning of the time you spend with God. We introduce these times |
| W1:R5.15 | Yet are the words but aids and to be used, except at the | beginning and the end of practice periods, but to recall the mind as |
| W1:183.7 | become anchored on this. No other words we use except at the | beginning, when we say today's idea but once. And then God's Name |
| W2:I.2 | Now we attempt to let the exercise be merely a | beginning. For we wait in quiet expectation for our God and Father. |
| W2:FL.1 | will be left as free of words as possible. We use them but at the | beginning of our practicing and only to remind us that we seek to go |
| W2:E.1 | This course is a | beginning, not an end. Your Friend goes with you. You are not alone. |
| M:3.1 | teaching-learning situation involves a different relationship at the | beginning, although the ultimate goal is always the same—to make of |
| M:4.1 | and their superficial “personalities” are quite distinct. Nor at the | beginning stages of their functioning as teachers of God have they as |
| M:14.1 | Can what has no | beginning really end? The world will end in an illusion, as it began. |
| M:16.3 | At the | beginning, it is wise to think in terms of time. This is by no means |
| M:19.2 | and time ends with it. But somewhere one must start. Justice is the | beginning. |
| M:24.5 | All that must be recognized, however, is that birth was not the | beginning and death is not the end. Yet even this much is not |
A Course of Love (145) | ||
| C:1.7 | you everywhere just in case you might need something. Now you are | beginning to trust that you will not need these things you have |
| C:1.9 | she is ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the | beginning, before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning. |
| C:2.11 | you are compassionate. You think you would end misery if you could, | beginning with your own, and yet you could no more end misery by |
| C:5.7 | We are | beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen |
| C:5.28 | illusion. As union begins to look more attractive to you, you are | beginning to wonder how it comes about. There must be some secret you |
| C:8.20 | a cause for sorrow. But never can it be evaded that each day is a | beginning and an ending both. Night is as certain as day. |
| C:10.4 | The | beginning of all transformation is at the source, and this is as true |
| C:10.5 | of you who have been journeying long, as well as those of you just | beginning, this abandonment of the body as your home and source of |
| C:10.9 | of these desires that but reveal that you stand merely at the | beginning of the curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for |
| C:10.28 | Keep going now for this is but a | beginning. Experiment, just for the fun of it, without allowing room |
| C:12.16 | words, as symbols, cannot fully explain what cannot be symbolized, a | beginning is made that must be completed through the memories of your |
| C:16.21 | is possessed by those who claim it. By those who cry I am. For the | beginning of power comes from the rejection of powerlessness. The |
| C:19.18 | As was said in the | beginning, praying is asking. You but asked for your separated state |
| C:19.18 | in a response that makes it capable of asking. Now that you are | beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to believe in |
| C:19.23 | and your world until now has not been right-minded, and you are | beginning to realize this. Thus it is now appropriate for the |
| C:20.15 | of the world, the Sound of the world in harmony, existence with no | beginning and no end. One embrace. All in all. None lesser and none |
| C:20.44 | immediately make the world a kinder, gentler place. And it is only a | beginning. |
| C:23.12 | of beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach, | beginning with exercises to alter your belief in your identity and |
| C:25.1 | to accomplish. To be devoted is to be prayerful. As we said in the | beginning, to pray is to ask for all to be included in what you do. |
| C:28.5 | of the most common denominator of existence. As such, it is a | beginning only, a true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to |
| C:28.12 | be aghast and, what is more, bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the | beginning, you seek a task to accomplish, forgetting that only you |
| C:29.4 | about the completion of the cycle of giving and receiving, and the | beginning of wholeness. |
| C:30.9 | words given in truth. For no love is finite in nature. Love has no | beginning and no end. Love is a demonstration and a description of |
| T1:2.1 | type of thinking that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a | beginning in truth and has led you to readiness to learn the art of |
| T1:4.27 | do by putting an end to fear and ushering in, with this ending, the | beginning of a time of miracles. |
| T2:4.15 | You must be | beginning to see that your thought processes, the very thought |
| T2:5.3 | a call signals an end to learning from the lessons of the past and a | beginning of learning from the new. This Course itself is such a |
| T2:6.2 | The end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as time is the | beginning of the time of unity. |
| T2:7.10 | within your life that are in need of change. As was stated in the | beginning of this Treatise, this Course has not called you to a |
| T2:7.18 | cannot be denied as a means of having them cease to be. You who are | beginning to realize that you have much to give, realize that you |
| T2:9.3 | We are now | beginning to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was |
| T2:9.3 | to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was addressed in the | beginning of this Treatise as something found that is kept secure and |
| T2:10.13 | the ego exists. The end of the separated state or the ego, is the | beginning of your ability to hear only one voice, the voice we all |
| T2:10.15 | As was said in the | beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to believe that the |
| T2:13.4 | move into the world with the end of the time of separation and the | beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the |
| T2:13.6 | task. Let fear go and walk with me now. Our journey together is just | beginning as we return to the premise put forth in “A Treatise on the |
| T3:2.10 | Thus you stand at the | beginning, with a Self now devoid of the meaninglessness you but |
| T3:5.7 | of redemption was the gift of an end to pain and suffering and a | beginning of resurrection and new life. It was a gift meant to empty |
| T3:6.4 | The ego has given you many reasons to be distrustful of your Self, | beginning with the idea of your abandonment here. Since the ego is a |
| T3:10.4 | you recognize blame where before you saw it not, just as in the | beginning you did not recognize all that you had feared. But just as |
| T3:13.4 | in physical form that will not include the very temptations we are | beginning to lay out. Because you have made these things that would |
| T3:15.1 | new beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new | beginning has taken place or been offered. Often, those within the |
| T3:15.1 | formed and the relationship with each new friend provides for a new | beginning. Some begin anew through changes in locale and employment. |
| T3:15.5 | When attempting to give oneself or another a new | beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new beginning is |
| T3:15.5 | or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new | beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse that will surely |
| T3:15.5 | while awaiting the lapse that will surely prove to you that the new | beginning is but an act and that nothing has really changed. A |
| T3:15.9 | The new | beginning you are called to now is a new beginning that, like all |
| T3:15.9 | The new beginning you are called to now is a new | beginning that, like all others that you have offered or attempted, |
| T3:15.9 | will take place in relationship. The difference is that this new | beginning will take place in holy, rather than special, relationship. |
| T3:15.11 | There are no impediments to this new | beginning save for the finalizing of the translation of the thought |
| T3:15.12 | How then, do you access and live within this new reality, this new | beginning? Through living by the truth. |
| T3:15.14 | simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot approach this new | beginning as you have those of the past. What will assist you most, |
| T3:16.12 | ideas of change and as such is the greatest detriment to your new | beginning. These temptations relate to everything you fear to do |
| T3:17.2 | of what it observed as being other than itself, through this | beginning of making distinctions between the self and all other |
| T3:17.2 | the story of creation includes the naming of creatures. It was the | beginning of perception and of the idea that what was observable was |
| T3:17.3 | form, man began to exist in time because there became a need for a | beginning and an ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of |
| T3:17.4 | within the realm of physicality. As such, it was as much a new | beginning as the new beginning you are now called to. It required the |
| T3:17.4 | of physicality. As such, it was as much a new beginning as the new | beginning you are now called to. It required the learning of a new |
| T3:17.8 | just as these things are what they are without judgment; so is the | beginning the beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak |
| T3:17.8 | things are what they are without judgment; so is the beginning the | beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak of here is the |
| T3:17.8 | judgment; so is the beginning the beginning and the end the end. The | beginning we speak of here is the same as the end we speak of here. |
| T3:19.15 | or comparison, this will not be possible. It has been said from the | beginning that your role will not be to evangelize or to be |
| T3:21.18 | forward into observance of your personal self. As was said at the | beginning of this Treatise, by the time the learning of this Treatise |
| T3:22.1 | still the primary question in your mind and heart. While you may be | beginning to form ideas of what it means to live by the truth, these |
| T3:22.17 | true Self forth into observable form is the end of the old and the | beginning of the new. |
| T4:1.13 | have come instinctively to feel, something is different now. You are | beginning to become excited by the feeling that something different |
| T4:1.13 | species, and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are | beginning to believe might be possible is possible, and has been |
| T4:2.7 | as the truth of all of your brothers and sisters from the | beginning of time until the end of time. Any text that tells you that |
| T4:2.30 | person and event as separate, with no relation to the whole. You are | beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the beginning. |
| T4:2.30 | You are beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the | beginning. |
| T4:3.5 | complete that each life has begun with fear and proceeded from this | beginning continually reacting to fear. While the original intent |
| T4:3.13 | Man has striven since the | beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a being of |
| T4:8.1 | You are now | beginning to reach the stage of understanding wherein you can realize |
| T4:8.1 | form, and so began this experience of human life. You are now | beginning to be able to understand that it was God who made this |
| T4:8.2 | I say you are only now | beginning to reach a stage where you can understand this, but what I |
| T4:8.2 | has ensued since this choice. I say this because only now are you | beginning to be ready to hear that you and God are the same. That |
| T4:11.5 | sharing of fellow creators in unity and relationship. This is the | beginning of our co-creation. Do not seek for me to impart knowledge |
| T4:12.3 | is a gathering of pioneers of the new already in existence. They are | beginning to see that they learn as one. They are beginning to see |
| T4:12.3 | They are beginning to see that they learn as one. They are | beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are |
| T4:12.3 | are beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are | beginning to see that they share in means not confined to the |
| T4:12.5 | to your mind and be surprising revelations there. The second is the | beginning of sharing in unity, a change that your heart will gladly |
| T4:12.17 | This is just a | beginning point of your ability to see what learned wisdom has |
| T4:12.18 | more stimulating to your enrichment, than throwing out the old and | beginning again? And doing so without effort, without struggle. What |
| D:2.20 | The seeming difficulty with this new | beginning stems from your desire to learn anew. You would say, “If |
| D:6.4 | a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your true Self is | beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will become |
| D:6.10 | do not take into account are the laws of God. Although science is | beginning to see much as it truly is, scientists still look for |
| D:6.22 | Let us return now to the | beginning and start with the body as a given. It is what it is in |
| D:9.4 | is what the new patterns of acceptance and discovery that we are | beginning to lay out here are going to replace. |
| D:9.14 | pass through you in order to gain expression in form; then you are | beginning to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large |
| D:11.4 | of the concepts in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a | beginning to the total rejection of thought as you know it that must |
| D:11.5 | within your mind. Again, is this not what we spoke of in the | beginning of this Dialogue? What was spoken of as your desire to |
| D:13.1 | and uncertainty and are far more likely to err, especially in the | beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in being adamant |
| D:14.1 | of course, than the acceptance of your accomplishment and these | beginning steps into the real state of unity. Discovery is also |
| D:14.3 | key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know before | beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just |
| D:14.5 | I would suggest | beginning this exploration with simple questions posed during the |
| D:14.13 | acceptance, and discovery of what is beyond form that allows the | beginning of the transformation of what is beyond form into |
| D:14.14 | of this state that is behind your striving to become. Now you are | beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by creation of the |
| D:15.7 | So movement might be likened to something happening—to the | beginning, the beginning of the story and the beginning of creation. |
| D:15.7 | might be likened to something happening—to the beginning, the | beginning of the story and the beginning of creation. |
| D:15.7 | happening—to the beginning, the beginning of the story and the | beginning of creation. |
| D:15.10 | be consistent with spirit existing in every living form from the | beginning of time until the end of time? |
| D:16.2 | you who have reached this final stage of becoming. This is both the | beginning stage and the final stage, for once begun, the story of |
| D:Day1.3 | We are here on the top of the mountain together, | beginning our work together. I am no longer your teacher, but there |
| D:Day1.18 | beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the | beginning of the story of your creation. I represent what occurred |
| D:Day1.20 | The New Testament was the | beginning of the new. My life represented fulfillment of scripture, |
| D:Day1.28 | can be seen clearly now as one creation story. One story of one | beginning. One story with many promises made. Promises of inheritance |
| D:Day1.29 | I am the secret of succession, the way and the life, the | beginning of the end of the story that is to be fulfilled, brought to |
| D:Day3.2 | guides, authorities, for only through them did you learn. You are | beginning to see now that this learning was not a choice but only the |
| D:Day3.4 | the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a bit angry with the | beginning of this Course and its challenge to your ideas regarding |
| D:Day4.44 | described as the end to the life of misery you have known and the | beginning of new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new |
| D:Day4.56 | might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but at the | beginning of our time together for a reason. This is simply because |
| D:Day4.56 | together for a reason. This is simply because this choice is the | beginning. This is the choice that allows us to continue our dialogue |
| D:Day4.56 | had without fear. To truly experience relationship. It is from this | beginning that you will come to be as I am. |
| D:Day4.58 | Here is the | beginning point from which we continue to burn away the remnants of |
| D:Day4.59 | new. There are many discussions still to be had. We are only at the | beginning of our time together. |
| D:Day6.24 | of your tasks? Perhaps you would. But as has been stated from the | beginning, there is an urgency to your task. |
| D:Day7.10 | a new universe. This condition of expansion is operative now and | beginning to find manifestation through the sharing we are doing here. |
| D:Day8.12 | what we are here calling your dislikes, is but a first step in this | beginning stage of acceptance and only of importance because of your |
| D:Day10.13 | and to the image of your personal self that was discussed at the | beginning of our dialogue. While you still hold an image of your |
| D:Day10.22 | Remember that you have been told since the | beginning of A Course of Love that the answers that you seek lie |
| D:Day10.22 | their source is your own true identity. You have been told since the | beginning of this Course that this is the time of the second coming |
| D:Day13.1 | the many selves. The many selves who have come and gone since the | beginning of time now know themselves as the many and the one, the |
| D:Day15.24 | to join with others here for a purpose. As such, this time is also a | beginning to the practice of realizing and being able to accept a |
| D:Day17.4 | of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This is why it was said in the | beginning pages of the Course that the Christ in you was the learner. |
| D:Day17.13 | what can be realized through fulfillment of the way of Jesus and the | beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. This ending stage of |
| D:Day18.1 | of the way of Jesus. You have also been preparing for the | beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. Many of you will |
| D:Day18.1 | way of Mary. Many of you will follow the way of Jesus to completion, | beginning a stage of interaction with the world, an interaction with |
| D:Day21.9 | realize that its wisdom is your own. Are you accepting this? Are you | beginning to ready yourself to hear this voice as your own? To |
| D:Day27.2 | you never before believed you were capable of. This certainty is | beginning to form within you but will not come into its fullness |
| D:Day27.16 | has come through the separated self of form. This is what you are | beginning to do through your practice. Your proficiency will change |
| D:Day31.8 | The | beginning of this knowing occurs within, with the knowing, or |
| D:Day36.18 | and Effect. Means and End. You accept the end of choice and the | beginning of creation. |
| D:Day37.4 | name and purpose. In a sense, this is the end of the story, or the | beginning of a story already written—a story of separation. You |
| D:Day38.4 | Being full of love for one another is the | beginning of extension, the end of withdrawal. It is the mutuality of |
| D:Day39.6 | This is the | beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the |
| D:Day39.6 | beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the | beginning of wholeness. What you strive for here is revelation. For |
| D:Day39.38 | the tension of individuation, a tension that has existed since the | beginning of time, between time and eternity, between the |
| D:Day40.9 | process or the creative tension that has been in existence since the | beginning of time. It is creation in the making. What will be created |
| D:Day40.30 | comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the | beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to |
| A.8 | will find difficulty falling away and understanding arising. You are | beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are beginning to know |
| A.8 | arising. You are beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are | beginning to know yourself without the perceptions and the judgments |
| A.8 | without the perceptions and the judgments of the mind. You are | beginning to know yourself as you truly are and you will begin to |
| A.24 | accepting your true identity, is the goal of this Course and of this | beginning level of what I only loosely call a curriculum. It is |
beginnings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:1.13 | 13. Miracles are both | beginnings and endings. They thus alter the temporal order. They are |
| Tx:10.6 | because what has no limits must be everywhere. There are no | beginnings and no endings in God, Whose universe is Himself. Can you |
| Tx:10.8 | made delay can leave time behind simply by recognizing that neither | beginnings nor endings were created by the Eternal, Who placed no |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:20.12 | mother's womb. Inward, inward, into the embrace, the source of all | beginnings, the kernel and the wholeness of all life. The whole |
| T3:13.4 | Broad brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the | beginnings of a vision of a life in physical form that will not |
| T3:15.1 | Some of you have had more experience with new | beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new |
| T3:15.2 | What hampers new | beginnings of all kinds within the human experience are ideas that |
| T3:15.2 | we will return to, but first let us look at other types of new | beginnings and all that would hamper them from taking place. |
| T3:15.3 | New | beginnings do not occur outside of relationship. The idea of special |
| T3:15.3 | The idea of special relationship is one that hampers new | beginnings. Special relations of all types are based upon expectation |
| T3:15.3 | of criteria based upon the past that is most often what prevents new | beginnings from truly being new. |
| T3:15.4 | Often new | beginnings are offered or considered “in spite of” circumstances of |
| T3:15.6 | a special relationship with someone who has failed at offered new | beginnings becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own |
| T3:15.14 | These examples of your former ideas about new | beginnings have simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot |
| T3:17.3 | out of time. Both birth and death have always existed as choices, as | beginnings and endings to the finite experience of time. It is the |
| T3:17.3 | to begin and end. Birth and death are all you have seen as true new | beginnings. |
| D:Day1.20 | writing, of all learned wisdom. In fulfillment are endings found and | beginnings created. |
| D:Day2.22 | since all births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as | beginnings of I Am. Since most births are seen in this way, and most |
| D:Day32.7 | of something being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its | beginnings under scientific or natural laws. |
begins | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (42) | ||
| Tx:2.48 | can be high, but they are not limitless. Eventually everyone | begins to recognize, however dimly, that there must be a better |
| Tx:2.67 | Corrective learning always | begins with the awakening of the Spiritual eye and the turning away |
| Tx:3.72 | Every system of thought must have a starting point. It | begins with either a making or a creating, a difference which we have |
| Tx:4.48 | belief. All it can offer is a sense of temporary existence, which | begins with its own beginning and ends with its own ending. It |
| Tx:6.28 | your perception both of yourself and your brothers. The process | begins by excluding something [you think] exists in you which you do |
| Tx:6.29 | The Holy Spirit | begins by perceiving you as perfect. Knowing this perfection is |
| Tx:6.39 | and being. This is because, as we have said before, every idea | begins in the mind of the thinker and extends outward. Therefore, |
| Tx:6.66 | back, because He wants you to keep it. Therefore, His teaching | begins with the lesson: |
| Tx:9.13 | This is where the ego is forced to appeal to “mysteries” and | begins to insist that you must accept the meaningless to save |
| Tx:9.27 | ultimately is translated into knowledge. The miracle worker | begins by perceiving light and translates his perception into |
| Tx:11.57 | Him your Father calls His Son to remember. The awakening of His Son | begins with his investment in the real world, and by this he will |
| Tx:13.56 | Holy Spirit, seeing where you are but knowing you are elsewhere, | begins His lesson in simplicity with the fundamental teaching that |
| Tx:17.18 | when used for gentleness. The attraction of the unholy relationship | begins to fade and to be questioned almost at once. Once it is |
| Tx:17.44 | is a phenomenal teaching accomplishment. In all its aspects, as it | begins, develops, and becomes accomplished, it represents the |
| Tx:18.5 | enough, as you begin to look at them. But nothing you have seen | begins to show you the enormity of the original error, which seemed |
| Tx:18.95 | go beyond it but in a different way. Where learning ends there God | begins, for learning ends before Him Who is complete where He begins |
| Tx:18.95 | God begins, for learning ends before Him Who is complete where He | begins and where there is no end. It is not for us to dwell on what |
| Tx:20.2 | This week | begins with palms and ends with lilies, the white and holy sign the |
| Tx:20.37 | God's Son comes closest to himself in a holy relationship. There he | begins to find the certainty his Father has in him. And there he |
| Tx:23.26 | vengeance, not forgiveness, is the Will of God. From where all this | begins, there is no sight of help that can succeed. Only destruction |
| Tx:28.24 | step with which salvation, which proceeds to go the other way, | begins. This final step is an effect of what has gone before, |
| Tx:30.2 | them. But with a little practice with the ones you recognize, a set | begins to form which sees you through the rest. It is not wise to let |
| Tx:30.50 | closed box is opened suddenly or when a soft and silent woolly bear | begins to squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made for boxes |
| Tx:30.56 | start to fade and disappear. For here the gap that is not there | begins to be perceived without the toys of terror that you made. No |
| Tx:30.70 | justified. Attack has no foundation. It is here escape from fear | begins and will be made complete. Here is the real world given in |
| Tx:31.35 | to be quite large in number, but the time must come when everyone | begins to see how like they are to one another. Men have died on |
| W1:34.1 | The idea for today | begins to describe the conditions that prevail in the other way of |
| W1:75.2 | are no dark dreams now. The light has come. Today the time of light | begins for you and everyone. It is a new era in which a new world is |
| W1:109.7 | today, a tired mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with broken wings | begins to sing, a stream long dry begins to flow again. The world is |
| W1:109.7 | glad, a bird with broken wings begins to sing, a stream long dry | begins to flow again. The world is born again each time you rest, and |
| W1:R3.1 | Our third review | begins today. We will review two of the last 20 ideas each day until |
| W1:129.9 | lights that are not of this world light one by one until where one | begins, another ends, losing all meaning as they blend in one. |
| W1:140.11 | We waken hearing Him and let Him speak to us five minutes as the day | begins and end the day by listening again five minutes more before we |
| W1:151.13 | with but a single, slow repeating of the thought with which the day | begins. And then we watch our thoughts, appealing silently to Him Who |
| W1:151.15 | gladly give another 15 more before you go to sleep. Your ministry | begins as all your thoughts are purified. So are you taught to teach |
| W1:200.8 | that everyone will cross to leave this world behind. But peace | begins within the world perceived as different and leading from this |
| W1:R6.5 | The day | begins and ends with this. And we repeat it every time the hour |
| W2:346.1 | today with miracles correcting my perception of all things. And so | begins the day I share with You as I will share eternity, for time |
| M:1.2 | teachers was established. Their function is to save time. Each one | begins as a single light, but with the Call at its center, it is a |
| M:2.5 | When pupil and teacher come together, a teaching-learning situation | begins. For the teacher is not really the one who does the teaching. |
| M:4.8 | while in reasonable peace. Now he consolidates his learning. Now he | begins to see the transfer value of what he has learned. Its |
| M:4.21 | set all things right—not some but all. Generally, his faithfulness | begins by resting on just some problems, remaining carefully limited |
A Course of Love (34) | ||
| C:2.18 | on a feat that brought it rest. It is from this rest that the heart | begins to be heard. |
| C:2.23 | is all that now is sought. A state of neutrality is where the return | begins. Armies may not yet be marching home, but their preparation is |
| C:5.28 | generates, and it is a loss of what was merely illusion. As union | begins to look more attractive to you, you are beginning to wonder |
| C:6.22 | can see the light unaided. But join your brother and the light | begins to shine, for all are here to aid you. This is the purpose of |
| C:8.3 | of remembering than learning, and this you will understand as memory | begins to return to you. Your heart will aid you in replacing |
| C:10.5 | it, you again and again encounter its reality. When its awareness | begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches, back |
| C:19.17 | system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training | begins. And begins with prayer. |
| C:19.17 | But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training begins. And | begins with prayer. |
| C:30.6 | born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes this and | begins to act in accordance with this knowing. |
| T2:7.16 | you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. Real trust | begins with your Self. |
| T2:11.4 | You are called to peace, a peace that | begins and ends with ceasing to do battle with the ego. As the ego |
| T3:14.14 | We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It | begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins |
| T3:14.14 | We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It begins now. It | begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the birth |
| T3:14.14 | It begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It | begins with the birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to |
| T3:15.1 | of new family members form new configurations in a life. Nature | begins anew each spring. |
| T3:19.1 | not fear the changes that will occur within your physical form as it | begins to be guided by the thought system of the truth rather than |
| D:4.20 | This place and this way | begins at the prison doors, begins, as we said earlier, with |
| D:4.20 | This place and this way begins at the prison doors, | begins, as we said earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of |
| D:6.6 | created. Because, and this cannot be repeated enough, creation | begins with what is. And so even the creations you have made are only |
| D:14.15 | This reality | begins with awareness of what is beyond body and mind, form and time. |
| D:15.11 | Time is what | begins and ends. Time is what began when life took on existence in |
| D:Day3.61 | This you cannot learn but you can practice. Thus your practice | begins. |
| D:Day4.7 | I'll draw your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning | begins long before the onset of the time of language that constitutes |
| D:Day4.44 | new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new life either | begins or is once again delayed. Here is where you say, I want it |
| D:Day8.12 | to extend this intolerance to others. Once acceptance of the Self | begins to be practiced, you will realize that the self of intolerance |
| D:Day9.32 | myth that must be shattered if you are to know true freedom. It | begins with the simple realization that you do still desire, or think |
| D:Day9.33 | acceptance of yourself as you are, the real challenge of this time, | begins to grow and to build your confidence. Unity and your access to |
| D:Day21.7 | regurgitated or even applied, has given way to an interaction that | begins within and extends outward. |
| D:Day28.4 | As the time of schooling is left behind, the next stage of movement | begins, that of external movement toward independence. With this |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation | begins with movement. Being is only being in relationship. Movement |
| D:Day40.10 | or paint together in such a way as to express it—she knows as she | begins that she but tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because |
| A.2 | Yet, as your work with A Course of Love | begins, learning and unlearning continue. It continues for the sole |
| A.14 | you begin to extend who you are. True giving and receiving as one | begins to take place. You have entered Holy Relationship. |
| A.15 | correct answer or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student | begins to move beyond the need for shared belief to personal |
begot | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:31.79 | your brother in the likeness of the self whose image has the wish | begot of you. For vision can but represent a wish, because it has |
| W1:170.2 | is the idea that to defend from fear is to attack! For here is fear | begot and fed with blood, to make it grow and swell and rage. And |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
begotten | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.100 | corrective device. “And God so loved the world that He gave His only | begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but |
| Tx:2.100 | in this context. It should read, “He gave it to His only | begotten Son.” |
| Tx:7.57 | you, it is faithful to its own antecedents, begetting as it was | begotten. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:8.13 | to a state unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is | begotten is begotten through union with God. It is from this |
| T1:8.13 | unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is begotten is | begotten through union with God. It is from this unaltered state that |
begrudge | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:21.18 | Begrudge not, then, this little offering. Withhold it, and you keep | |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
begun | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:8.86 | You have surely | begun to realize that this is a very practical course which means |
| Tx:18.58 | out your hand and reach to Heaven. You whose hands are joined have | begun to reach beyond the body, but not outside yourselves, to |
| Tx:19.37 | your relationship to others to bring them gently in [has already | begun. This is the way in which He will bring means and goal in line. |
| Tx:23.51 | forms is meaningless. And it is over when you realize it never was | begun. How can a battle be perceived as nothingness when you engage |
| Tx:24.56 | you to take from him that both may end a journey that has never been | begun and needs no end. What never was is not a part of you. Yet you |
| Tx:27.67 | In separation from your brother was the first attack upon yourself | begun. And it is this the world bears witness to. Seek not another |
| Tx:31.50 | picture what it is. Yet is all learning which the world directs | begun and ended with the single aim of teaching you this concept of |
| W1:135.21 | in ways appointed for your happiness according to the ancient plan | begun when time was born. Your followers will join their light with |
| W1:151.17 | which Heaven has corrected and made pure. Now has our ministry | begun at last, to carry round the world the joyous news that truth |
| W1:R5.9 | no one. Help me now to lead you back to where the journey was | begun, to make another choice with me. |
| W2:225.2 | we accomplish these few final steps which end a journey that was not | begun. |
| M:4.7 | the next obvious step is taken. The third step is rarely if ever | begun until the second is complete. Therefore, the period of overlap |
| M:24.5 | he knows is not necessarily all there is to learn. His journey has | begun. |
A Course of Love (39) | ||
| C:P.13 | energy and these experiences that lightened your heart would have | begun to recede and to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All |
| C:7.20 | come to understand that relationship exists in wholeness. We have | begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a |
| C:8.24 | This is your re-enactment of creation, | begun each morning and completed each night. Each day is your |
| C:14.11 | It was a relationship so intense that at its peak you would have | begun to see its continuation without change as the major goal of |
| C:19.19 | it, so all that remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has | begun—and once begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably |
| C:19.19 | remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has begun—and once | begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably accomplished. |
| C:23.12 | term induction and deduction. In the past, exercises have most often | begun with an alteration of beliefs regarding form. Here we have |
| C:23.24 | call for a period of engagement with life. Many of you will have | begun to experience unlearning opportunities even while your study of |
| T1:2.5 | in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as unlearning has | begun and continues here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love |
| T1:2.5 | here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as new learning has | begun and continues here as well. The difference is that you are now |
| T1:9.1 | The practice of the art of thought is what will complete the return | begun through the coursework in A Course of Love. This will bring |
| T1:9.12 | and allowed the coming of guidance, males and females both have | begun to work with the parts of themselves over which the ego has the |
| T2:3.4 | cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized your learning. You have | begun to see the changes that your learning is capable of bringing to |
| T3:1.7 | of the part you are now to play. There is not one of you who has not | begun to experience the transformation that is, in truth, occurring, |
| T3:17.5 | lessons of what was observable within the physical realm, to have | begun to forget the unobservable began a process of unlearning or |
| T3:22.9 | done with the concerns of the personal self, and your attention has | begun to wander from this topic even as it is being concluded. |
| T4:3.1 | Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have just | begun to speak. |
| T4:3.5 | of the original intent was so complete that each life has | begun with fear and proceeded from this beginning continually |
| T4:8.5 | dematerialized in natural cycles of the creation process that once | begun was unending and thus was ever creating anew. So too is it with |
| T4:9.5 | of new learning is not lasting because it is not new. You have | begun to see that all messages of the truth say the same thing but in |
| T4:12.34 | Creation of the new has | begun. We are an interactive part of this creative act of a loving |
| D:3.8 | you have recently learned them and through the art of thought | begun to integrate them into the elevated Self of form. These are |
| D:11.5 | all problems to be solved. The idea of making a contribution has | begun to receive the attention of your thoughts. The hope of |
| D:11.5 | call and fulfilling your promise has lit a bonfire in your heart and | begun a stampede of thoughts within your mind. Again, is this not |
| D:16.2 | This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for once | begun, the story of creation moves inevitably to join with the |
| D:16.4 | principles are unified, time will have ended just as time was once | begun. |
| D:16.12 | thought you were beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have | begun your practice of awareness, acceptance, and discovery, you have |
| D:17.6 | desire is stronger than ever before. The influx of attainment has | begun. The height of achievement has been reached. Your glory is |
| D:Day2.21 | aware of who you are, your life has not literally or symbolically | begun. |
| D:Day3.25 | have of learning if such were not the case? In our dialogue, we have | begun to use examples of what you did not learn in order to |
| D:Day3.47 | and learning as the only source of knowledge. What you have | begun to see is that the mind is not the source of certainty, no |
| D:Day3.47 | no matter how much knowledge it attains. What you have perhaps | begun to see in similar terms, is that money is also not the source |
| D:Day8.8 | through this radical acceptance. You will find, once you have | begun to practice acceptance of the present, that there will be far |
| D:Day14.1 | full acceptance is actually achieved and complete transformation | begun. |
| D:Day14.12 | around you. Have you been listening to but one voice? Or have you | begun to hear the one voice in the many? |
| D:Day27.2 | top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have thus | begun to experience on two levels. This has been a goal of the time |
| D:Day32.7 | or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something being | begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings under |
| D:Day35.21 | had in your own life, primarily as you have reached maturity and | begun to make choices. While it has just been said that you will |
| E.23 | This will not take long, however, to overcome, for once you have | begun to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to |
behalf | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (53) | ||
| Tx:2.38 | long before the crucifixion. Many Souls offered their efforts on | behalf of the separated ones, but they could not withstand the |
| Tx:3.13 | terrible misperception that God Himself persecuted His own Son on | behalf of salvation. The very words are meaningless. |
| Tx:4.97 | ability to communicate, even though it may refuse to utilize it on | behalf of being. |
| Tx:4.105 | for control or its need to avoid and withdraw. You can do much on | behalf of your own rehabilitation and that of others if in a |
| Tx:5.38 | It is therefore the task of the Holy Spirit to reinterpret you on | behalf of God. |
| Tx:6.64 | We have too much to accomplish on | behalf of the Kingdom to let this crucial concept slip away. It is a |
| Tx:7.11 | respond to two conflicting voices. You have heard many arguments on | behalf of “the freedoms,” which would indeed have been freedom if man |
| Tx:8.2 | no bargains. It is merely the result of your misuse of His laws on | behalf of a will that is not His. Knowledge is His Will. If you are |
| Tx:8.36 | Help them by offering them your unified will on their | behalf, as I am offering you mine on yours. Alone we can do |
| Tx:8.55 | only reality anything can have is the service it can render God on | behalf of the function He has given it. |
| Tx:8.56 | becomes for you a means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use on | behalf of union of the Sonship, you will not see anything physical |
| Tx:8.73 | If you did, you would not consider sickness such a strong witness on | behalf of the ego's views. |
| Tx:8.82 | Yet the Holy Spirit, too, has use for sleep and can use dreams on | behalf of waking if you will let Him. |
| Tx:8.83 | by sleep,” but this is always because you have misused it on | behalf of sickness. Sleep is no more a form of death than death is a |
| Tx:9.83 | how much you listen to your gods and how vigilant you are on their | behalf. Yet they exist only because you honor them. Place honor |
| Tx:10.43 | goal, which is so clearly senseless that any effort exerted on its | behalf is necessarily expended on nothing. The ego's goal is quite |
| Tx:10.46 | The ego always attacks on | behalf of separation. Believing it has the power to do this, it does |
| Tx:10.55 | is left with a series of fragmented perceptions which it unifies on | behalf of itself. This, then, becomes the universe it perceives. |
| Tx:12.70 | He supplies except to make certain that you will not use them on | behalf of lingering in time. He knows that you are not at home there, |
| Tx:14.10 | which has one aim however it is taught. Each effort made on its | behalf is offered for the single purpose of release from guilt to |
| Tx:14.73 | for you will have invited Him to do so by abandoning the ego on | behalf of Him. Call not upon the ego for anything. It is only this |
| Tx:15.13 | You will never give this holy instant to the Holy Spirit on | behalf of your release while you are unwilling to give it to your |
| Tx:15.13 | your release while you are unwilling to give it to your brothers on | behalf of theirs. For the instant of holiness is shared, and cannot |
| Tx:15.16 | be. An instant offered to the Holy Spirit is offered to God on your | behalf, and in that instant you will awaken gently in Him. In the |
| Tx:15.26 | The power of God will support every effort you make on | behalf of His dear Son. Search for the little, and you deny yourself |
| Tx:15.79 | the truth must be. He is swift to utilize whatever you offer Him on | behalf of this. His concern and care for you are limitless. In the |
| Tx:16.13 | Him to understand it and you to use His understanding on your | behalf. It is impossible to convince you of the reality of what has |
| Tx:16.28 | the gap as soon as he is willing to expend some little effort on | behalf of bridging it. His little efforts are powerfully supplemented |
| Tx:18.15 | to tolerate reality and your willingness to change reality on its | behalf. |
| Tx:20.64 | of the other, for each one is a choice of purpose, employed on its | behalf. Either is meaningless without the end for which it was |
| Tx:21.55 | What reason points to you can see because the witnesses on its | behalf are clear. Only the totally insane can disregard them, and you |
| Tx:22.5 | you do. And you have faith in this and see much evidence on its | behalf. And where, you wonder, does your strange uneasiness, your |
| Tx:23.45 | that peace can be defended and that attack is justified on its | behalf cannot perceive it lies within them. How could they know? |
| Tx:24.6 | enemy. Yet they protect its enmity and call it “friend.” On its | behalf they fight against the universe, for nothing in the world they |
| Tx:25.49 | Son of God can make no choice the Holy Spirit cannot employ on his | behalf and not against himself. Only in darkness does your |
| Tx:25.73 | at all. What honest witnesses could they call forth to speak on his | behalf? And who would come to plead for him and not against his life? |
| Tx:26.6 | And let the world recede and take the rest his witness offers on | behalf of peace. But judge him not, for you will hear no song of |
| Tx:27.47 | to fear?” Consider well its question. It is asked of you on your | behalf. A dying world asks only that you rest an instant from attack |
| Tx:31.51 | but just a re-translation of what seems to be the evidence on its | behalf. Let us consider then what proof there is that you are what |
| Tx:31.72 | that this happy change occur. No more than this is asked. On its | behalf, remember what the concept of yourself which now you hold has |
| Tx:31.95 | will accept the gift I offer them because You gave it me on their | behalf. And as I would but do Your holy Will, so will they choose. |
| W1:89.2 | only what the laws of God entitle me to have that I may use it on | behalf of the function He has given me. |
| W1:121.8 | can learn today to take the key to happiness and use it on your own | behalf. We will devote ten minutes in the morning and at night |
| M:I.3 | Yet it is impossible not to use the content of any situation on | behalf of what you really teach and therefore learn. To this the |
| M:4.7 | of God feels called upon to sacrifice his own best interests on | behalf of truth. He has not realized as yet how wholly impossible |
| M:4.23 | open-mindedness permits him to be judged by the Voice for God on His | behalf. As the projection of guilt upon him would send him to hell, |
| M:29.8 | alone and friendless. I give thanks for you and join your efforts on | behalf of God, knowing they are on my behalf as well and for all |
| M:29.8 | you and join your efforts on behalf of God, knowing they are on my | behalf as well and for all those who walk to God with me. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behave | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:1.62 | through perception, you first perceive the stimulus and then | behave accordingly. It follows, then, that: |
| Tx:1.64 | The Golden Rule asks you to | behave toward others as you would have them behave toward you. This |
| Tx:1.64 | Golden Rule asks you to behave toward others as you would have them | behave toward you. This means that the perception of both must be |
| Tx:1.64 | The Golden Rule is the rule for appropriate behavior. You cannot | behave appropriately unless you perceive accurately, because |
| Tx:1.64 | equal members of the same family, as you perceive both, so you will | behave toward both. The way to perceive for Golden Rule behavior is |
| Tx:1.92 | the error of perceiving levels at all can be corrected. Man cannot | behave effectively while he operates at split levels. However, while |
| Tx:2.89 | “thoughtless,” implying that if the person had thought, he would not | behave as he did. While expressions like “think big” give some |
| Tx:2.91 | death wish, a man has no choice except to act upon the thought or | behave contrary to it. He thus chooses only between homicide and |
| Tx:5.30 | to motivation, and motivation is will. I have enjoined you to | behave as I behaved, but we must respond to the same mind to do this. |
| Tx:5.30 | He teaches you how to keep me as the model for your thought and to | behave like me as a result. |
| W1:126.2 | It seems to you that other people are apart from you and able to | behave in ways which have no bearing on your thoughts, nor theirs on |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.11 | what has been before. You look for evidence that shows that if you | behave in a certain way certain things will happen as a result. Like |
| C:14.16 | you, the people and the events that you would influence, would | behave quite differently and bring about different results than are |
| C:16.25 | you, too, must abdicate your wishes for the common good. You thus | behave in “noble” ways that serve no purpose. |
| D:13.12 | there is no willingness and no union. Without relationship, you | behave as a separated self attempting to communicate union from the |
behaved | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:5.30 | and motivation is will. I have enjoined you to behave as I | behaved, but we must respond to the same mind to do this. This mind |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behaves | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:9.5 | When a brother | behaves insanely, you can heal him only by perceiving the sanity in |
| Tx:28.55 | It suffers not the punishment you give because it has no feeling. It | behaves in ways you want but never makes the choice. It is not born |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behaving | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.3 | seeing what is not there, hearing what truth has never said, and | behaving insanely, being imprisoned by insanity. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:14.1 | of fear, like the ego, will have left you now, a pattern of | behaving fearfully may still remain and as such be a deterrent to new |
behavior | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (41) | ||
| Tx:1.58 | and acknowledge that they have everything have no need for driven | behavior of any kind. |
| Tx:1.62 | and will also determine the kind of response that is evoked. | Behavior is response, so that the question “response to what?” |
| Tx:1.64 | both must be accurate. The Golden Rule is the rule for appropriate | behavior. You cannot behave appropriately unless you perceive |
| Tx:1.64 | appropriately unless you perceive accurately, because appropriate | behavior depends on lack of level confusion. The presence of level |
| Tx:1.64 | so you will behave toward both. The way to perceive for Golden Rule | behavior is to look out from the perception of your own holiness |
| Tx:1.90 | became the most powerful source of motivation for human action. All | behavior is essentially motivated by needs, but behavior itself is |
| Tx:1.90 | human action. All behavior is essentially motivated by needs, but | behavior itself is not a divine attribute. The body is the mechanism |
| Tx:1.90 | itself is not a divine attribute. The body is the mechanism for | behavior. The belief that he could be better off is the reason why |
| Tx:2.35 | and to bring them into all your actions as the true criteria for | behavior, I will have little difficulty in clarifying the means. You |
| Tx:2.39 | necessary to direct the creative forces to learning because changed | behavior had become mandatory. |
| Tx:2.40 | Men can learn to improve their | behavior and can also learn to become better and better learners. |
| Tx:2.68 | believes in what his physical sight tells him, all his corrective | behavior will be misdirected. The real vision is obscured, because |
| Tx:2.74 | You cannot separate yourself from the truth by “giving” autonomy to | behavior. This is controlled by me automatically as soon as you place |
| Tx:2.74 | you feel responsible for it. You must change your mind, not your | behavior, and this is a matter of will. |
| Tx:2.77 | either simultaneously or successively. This produces conflicted | behavior, which is intolerable to yourself because the part of the |
| Tx:2.78 | but without entirely willing to do so. This produces consistent | behavior but entails great strain within the self. |
| Tx:2.79 | In both cases, the will and the | behavior are out of accord, resulting in a situation in which you are |
| Tx:2.80 | you have not made up your mind. Your will is split, and your | behavior inevitably becomes erratic. Correcting at the behavioral |
| Tx:3.53 | perfectly stable as God created them. In this sense, when their | behavior is unstable they are disagreeing with God's idea of the |
| Tx:4.26 | in the past? Psychology rests on the principle of the continuity of | behavior. Surprise is a reasonable response to the unfamiliar but |
| Tx:4.37 | consistency, and this provides the basis for the continuity of | behavior. However, this is a matter of reliability and not validity. |
| Tx:4.37 | which is inherently contradictory, because validity is an end and | behavior is a means. These cannot be combined logically, because |
| Tx:4.56 | your ego is demonstrated by your attitudes, your feelings, and your | behavior. Your attitudes are obviously conflicted, your feelings have |
| Tx:4.56 | range on the negative side but are never purely joyous, and your | behavior is either strained or unpredictable. Yet this is what you |
| Tx:4.57 | We have said that you cannot change your mind by changing your | behavior, but we have also said, and many times before, that you |
| Tx:4.79 | associations. The confusion of sex with aggression and the resulting | behavior, which is perceived as the same for both, serves as an |
| Tx:5.30 | become the study of behavior, but no one denies the basic law that | behavior is a response to motivation, and motivation is will. I |
| Tx:5.70 | decision at that time. Any decision of the mind will affect both | behavior and experience. What you will, you expect. This is not |
| Tx:6.23 | of blame and reinforces the idea that blame is justified. The | behavior that results is a lesson in blame, just as all behavior |
| Tx:6.23 | The behavior that results is a lesson in blame, just as all | behavior teaches the beliefs which motivate it. The crucifixion was a |
| Tx:7.40 | the mind and is therefore self-sufficient. Yet we have learned that | behavior is not the level for either teaching or learning. This |
| Tx:9.29 | can work. Nothing else works at all. This course is a guide to | behavior. Being a very direct and very simple learning situation, it |
| Tx:12.4 | Much of the ego's strange | behavior is directly attributable to its definition of guilt. To the |
| Tx:18.3 | out for satisfaction. While this appears to introduce quite variable | behavior, a far more serious effect lies in the fragmented perception |
| Tx:18.3 | more serious effect lies in the fragmented perception from which the | behavior stems. No one is seen complete. The body is emphasized, |
| Tx:23.28 | Were they not forced into this foul attack by the unscrupulous | behavior of the enemy, they would respond with only kindness. But in |
| W1:72.3 | that displeases us, he “betrays” his hostile thoughts in his | behavior. |
A Course of Love (25) | ||
| C:9.21 | this one a respite from the war that rages beyond it. All of your | behavior and even your fantasies testify that you believe an absence |
| C:9.48 | wait to see that these desires are all that call you to the strange | behavior you display? Those who give in to abuse are merely calling |
| C:9.49 | Attempts to modify the | behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world based on use. The |
| C:16.3 | what he seeks the same as any other. Yet if this child grows up with | behavior that remains unchanged you call him deviant or criminal, and |
| C:31.36 | them. Once you have determined a brother's or sister's usual mode of | behavior, deviations from that usual mode concern you. You may |
| C:31.36 | requirements of those you have relationships with is a mode of | behavior that allows you to know what to expect. Thus, as you move |
| T2:7.7 | and receiving as one is not taking place. Your previous pattern of | behavior will be quick to assert itself and you will feel resentment |
| T2:7.17 | you previously would have stated an opinion. While these modes of | behavior, in themselves, are learning aides that prepare you for |
| T2:8.6 | you are has not changed and you are as you were created. Form and | behavior are, however, subject to change, as are your expressions of |
| T3:1.7 | seem like little things—a change in attitude here, a change in | behavior there. But I assure you that these changes are mighty and |
| T3:14.3 | of the truth, you are capable of bringing with you old patterns of | behavior. Once the translation of the new thought system for the old |
| T3:14.5 | idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of | behavior based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the |
| T3:14.8 | system. If you but let go the old, and with it the patterns of | behavior caused by fear, the new will reveal to you all that you |
| T3:15.3 | of all types are based upon expectation—expectations of certain | behavior—and expectations of continued special treatment within the |
| T3:15.3 | Even, and sometimes especially, what is considered poor | behavior can come to be an expectation difficult to deviate from |
| T3:15.3 | But whether the expectation is of special treatment or poor | behavior matters not. It is the expectation of a “known” set of |
| T3:15.5 | in the hopes that they will discourage a repeat of the old | behavior. The loved one of an alcoholic can similarly approach each |
| T3:19.8 | are expressions of fear, I assure you this is the case. Thus any | behavior, including sexual behavior that is not of love, is of fear. |
| T3:19.8 | I assure you this is the case. Thus any behavior, including sexual | behavior that is not of love, is of fear. All that comes of fear is |
| T3:19.8 | by what comes of fear. You may still think that suffering and “bad” | behavior have had great effects but they have not. At times, the love |
| T3:19.11 | While others still remain tied to the old thought system, human | behavior will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise |
| T4:8.11 | extreme cases you see that you cannot stop your child from perilous | behavior save by taking away their freedom through the most extreme |
| D:2.12 | error. No sure results are counted on. When a pattern of thought or | behavior has been found to work in more cases than not, it is clung |
| D:6.18 | could be endless, but these examples will suffice. These modes of | behavior concerning the body were given to teach and to represent. |
| A.27 | life in a new way begin to discover are the patterns of thoughts and | behavior that are most deeply entrenched in them. They feel in need |
behavior-will | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.82 | must somehow have willed not to love, or the fear which arises from | behavior-will conflict could not have arisen. Then the whole process |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behavioral | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:1.64 | results in variable reality testing and therefore in variability in | behavioral appropriateness. Since you and your neighbor are equal |
| Tx:1.102 | All actions which stem from reverse thinking are literally the | behavioral expressions of those who know not what they do. A rigid |
| Tx:2.80 | and your behavior inevitably becomes erratic. Correcting at the | behavioral level can shift the error from the first to the second |
| Tx:12.38 | You see what is not there, and you hear what is soundless. Your | behavioral manifestations of emotions are the opposite of what the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behaviorally | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:11.2 | interpretations as if they were correct and control your reactions | behaviorally but not emotionally. This is quite evidently a mental |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behaviors | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:6.23 | the beliefs which motivate it. The crucifixion was a complex of | behaviors arising out of clearly opposed thought systems. As such, it |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:31.18 | is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum of their | behaviors. How, then, is confession good for the soul? |
| T2:5.5 | You may be literally “called to account” for certain attitudes or | behaviors. You may also be called upon to call others to account for |
| T2:5.5 | also be called upon to call others to account for their attitudes or | behaviors. |
| T2:11.8 | will continue to be with you, in the way that all learned | behaviors and ideas are with you, until it is totally replaced by new |
| T3:3.5 | blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of | behaviors ranging from smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents |
| T3:3.9 | to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your | behaviors, your habits, your general personality, and simply declare |
| T3:10.5 | have formed a chain-reaction of situations and events, feelings and | behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of |
| T3:21.13 | do, that these beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to | behaviors that fall within the parameters of your belief system. You |
| T4:10.5 | there to be mulled over, committed to memory, integrated into new | behaviors. Relationship recognizes that love is the greatest teacher. |
beheld | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:10.57 | behold what He created. Their silence is the sign that they have | beheld God's Son, and in the Presence of Christ they need demonstrate |
| Tx:11.73 | within. Everything you behold without is a judgment of what you | beheld within. If it is your judgment, it will be wrong, for |
| Tx:24.39 | not with you entirely and when you suffer pain of any kind, you have | beheld some sin within your brother and have rejoiced at what you |
| Tx:27.67 | a need for evil in the world. And this is where your guilt was first | beheld. In separation from your brother was the first attack upon |
| W1:170.12 | it here. And you return to a new world unburdened by its weight; | beheld not in its sightless eyes but in the vision that your choice |
| W1:198.7 | have accepted, but if you will look again upon the place where you | beheld Their blood, you will perceive a miracle instead. |
| W1:200.5 | Freedom is given you where you | beheld but chains and iron doors. For you must change your mind about |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
behind | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (91) | ||
| Tx:4.17 | separation, and your ego rejoices when you witness to it. Leave it | behind! Do not listen to it, and do not preserve it. Listen only to |
| Tx:7.73 | this. Yet you can very easily escape from it or, better, leave it | behind. You are not there, and that is not you. Do not see this |
| Tx:8.41 | [and] the journey is the way to what is true. Leave all deception | behind and reach beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you back. I |
| Tx:10.8 | in time, but time has no meaning. You who made delay can leave time | behind simply by recognizing that neither beginnings nor endings were |
| Tx:10.64 | fact that it represents what you want to be. The freedom to leave | behind everything that hurts you and humbles you and frightens you |
| Tx:11.91 | it will roll up like a long carpet which has spread along the past | behind you and will disappear. As long as you believe the Son of God |
| Tx:12.63 | within you in the quiet present and waits for you to leave the past | behind and enter into the world He holds out to you in love. |
| Tx:13.62 | you believe is locked forever. You made this door of nothing and | behind it is nothing. The key is only the light which shines away |
| Tx:13.80 | to anticipate all that you cannot know when all knowledge lies | behind every decision which the Holy Spirit makes for you? Learn of |
| Tx:14.5 | changeless. Accept, then, the immutable. Leave the world of death | behind, and return quietly to Heaven. There is nothing of value |
| Tx:14.23 | they are not fearful and cannot serve to guard the dark doors | behind which nothing at all is carefully concealed. We must open all |
| Tx:14.32 | place shrouded in guilt and in the dark denial of innocence. | Behind the dark doors which you have closed lies nothing, because |
| Tx:14.46 | to truth, and as they enter into it, they leave all reflections | behind. |
| Tx:14.53 | For their teacher is senseless, though careful to conceal this fact | behind a lot of words which sound impressive but which lack any |
| Tx:15.30 | Is it a sacrifice to leave littleness | behind and wander not in vain? It is not sacrifice to wake to glory. |
| Tx:15.62 | of the veil and felt himself drawn irresistibly into the light | behind it can have faith in love without fear. Yet the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:15.98 | form will be recognized as but a cover for the one idea that hides | behind them all—that love demands sacrifice and is therefore |
| Tx:15.103 | our release together by releasing everyone with us. Leave nothing | behind, for release is total, and when you have accepted it with me, |
| Tx:16.39 | love or hate, deprives you of knowledge, for fantasies are the veil | behind which truth is hidden. To lift the veil which seems so dark |
| Tx:19.42 | for there is none beside it. What you would still contain | behind your little barrier and keep separate from each other seems |
| Tx:19.67 | me. I am within your holy relationship, yet you would imprison me | behind the obstacles you raise to freedom and bar my way to you. Yet |
| Tx:20.4 | of sin but of its end.] If you see glimpses of the face of Christ | behind the veil looking between the snow white petals of the lilies |
| Tx:20.53 | Idols must disappear and leave no trace | behind their going. The unholy instant of their seeming power is |
| Tx:20.53 | can attract the minds that have transcended them and left them far | behind. |
| Tx:20.54 | open, through which you walk together, leaving the body thankfully | behind and resting in the Everlasting Arms. Love's arms are open to |
| Tx:21.66 | be the means by which He would direct you how to leave insanity | behind. Hide not behind insanity in order to escape from reason. What |
| Tx:21.66 | by which He would direct you how to leave insanity behind. Hide not | behind insanity in order to escape from reason. What madness would |
| Tx:24.30 | One mind they wait for all illusions to be brought to them and left | behind. Salvation challenges not even death. And God Himself, Who |
| Tx:26.25 | a simple world where justice can be reflected from beyond the gate | behind which total lack of limits lies. Nothing in boundless love |
| Tx:27.48 | instant and be healed, for nothing that is there received is left | behind on your returning to the world. And being blessed, you will |
| Tx:27.52 | Your brother first among them will be seen, but thousands stand | behind him, and beyond each one there are a thousand more. Each one |
| Tx:27.55 | pleasure pain, and it will hurt. Call pain a pleasure, and the pain | behind the pleasure will be felt no more. Sin's witnesses but shift |
| Tx:28.34 | stored a heap of snow that shone like silver. They have nothing left | behind the open door. What is the world except a little gap perceived |
| Tx:29.8 | that nothing stands between you? Would you know there is no gap | behind which you can hide? There is a shock that comes to those who |
| Tx:30.40 | Behind the search for every idol lies the yearning for completion. | |
| Tx:30.49 | not see you made it up. You always fight illusions. For the truth | behind them is so lovely and so still in loving gentleness, were you |
| Tx:30.59 | is he made ready for the step in which is all forgiveness left | behind. |
| Tx:31.10 | the call that echoes past each seeming call to death, that sings | behind each murderous attack and pleads that love restore the dying |
| Tx:31.23 | you must be. He is afraid to walk with you and thinks perhaps a bit | behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for him to be. Can you |
| Tx:31.33 | your concern. How then can you escape from them by leaving them | behind? What must go with you, you will take with you whatever road |
| Tx:31.68 | he trust the “good” in anyone, believing that the “bad” must lurk | behind. This concept emphasizes treachery, and trust becomes |
| W1:2.1 | either side. If possible, turn around and apply the idea to what was | behind you. Remain as indiscriminate as possible in selecting |
| W1:44.5 | reason is very simple. While you practice in this form, you leave | behind everything that you now believe and all the thoughts which you |
| W1:56.4 | I see it now, truth cannot enter my awareness. I would let the door | behind this world be opened for me that I may look past it to the |
| W1:56.5 | [29] God is in everything I see. | Behind every image I have made, the truth remains unchanged. Behind |
| W1:56.5 | I see. Behind every image I have made, the truth remains unchanged. | Behind every veil I have drawn across the face of love, its light |
| W1:56.6 | is in everything I see because God is in my mind. In my own mind, | behind all my insane thoughts of separation and attack, is the |
| W1:78.3 | He waits for you | behind your grievances, and as you lay them down, he will appear in |
| W1:78.6 | the one of whom we ask God's Son be shown to us. Through seeing him | behind the grievances that we have held against him, you will learn |
| W1:78.12 | we allow each one we meet to save us and refuse to hide his light | behind our grievances. To everyone you meet and to the ones you think |
| W1:90.4 | presents a problem to me which I would have resolved. The miracle | behind this grievance will resolve it for me. The answer to this |
| W1:91.5 | ten minutes for a quiet time in which you try to leave your weakness | behind. This is accomplished very simply, as you instruct yourself |
| W1:93.11 | with the Self which God created as you by hiding its majesty | behind the tiny idols of evil and sinfulness you have made to replace |
| W1:99.6 | which brings illusions to the truth, and sees them as appearances | behind which is the changeless and the sure. This is the thought |
| W1:108.1 | is wholly true? Even that one will disappear because the Thought | behind it will appear instead, to take its place. And now we are at |
| W1:108.6 | it always works in every circumstance where it is tried, the thought | behind it can be generalized to other areas of doubt and double |
| W1:R3.3 | yourself in this. Unwillingness can be most carefully concealed | behind a cloak of situations you cannot control. Learn to distinguish |
| W1:122.13 | as you see the changeless in the heart of change, the light of truth | behind appearances. Be tempted not to let your gifts slip by and |
| W1:124.2 | to follow us will recognize the way because the light we carry stays | behind, yet still remains with us as we walk on. |
| W1:127.9 | that we are spared a future like the past. Today we leave the past | behind us, never more to be remembered. And we raise our eyes upon a |
| W1:128.1 | but must accept this thought as true, if he would leave this world | behind and soar beyond its petty scope and little ways. |
| W1:131.10 | is the place he cannot find. Leave foolish thoughts like these | behind today, and turn your mind to true ideas instead. |
| W1:134.12 | is light, and as he lifts his foot to stride ahead, a star is left | behind to point the way to those who follow him. |
| W1:152.4 | because it is a difficult distinction to perceive. It is concealed | behind a vast array of choices which do not appear to be entirely |
| W1:153.9 | meaning. Now we cannot fear, for we have left all fearful thoughts | behind. And in defenselessness we stand secure, serenely certain of |
| W1:155.2 | illusion walk ahead of truth is madness, but to let illusion sink | behind the truth and let the truth stand forth as what it is, is |
| W1:155.5 | of every kind, for sacrifice and deprivation both are quickly left | behind. This is the way appointed for you now. You walk this path as |
| W1:157.4 | anticipation and in quiet joy wherein you quickly leave the world | behind. |
| W1:158.4 | in which figures come and go as if by magic. Yet there is a plan | behind appearances which does not change. The script is written. When |
| W1:169.13 | you. You carry them back to yourself. And revelation stands not far | behind. Its coming is ensured. We ask for grace and for experience |
| W1:187.4 | much you try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is the thought | behind the form of things that lives unchangeable. |
| W1:187.6 | at death. He recognizes sacrifice remains the one idea that stands | behind them all, and in his gentle laughter are they healed. |
| W1:194.1 | you down just short of Heaven, with the goal in sight and obstacles | behind. Your foot has reached the lawns that welcome you to Heaven's |
| W1:194.9 | guards our rest to make the choice for us that leaves temptation far | behind. No longer is the world our enemy, for we have chosen that we |
| W1:196.9 | need you hide in terror from the deadly fear of God projection hides | behind. The thing you dread the most is your salvation. You are |
| W1:200.8 | Peace is the bridge that everyone will cross to leave this world | behind. But peace begins within the world perceived as different and |
| W2:225.1 | keeping it within its kindly light, inviolate—beloved, with fear | behind and only peace ahead. How still the way Your loving Son is led |
| W2:WS.3 | of your forgiveness laid before it and the memory of God not far | behind. |
| W2:264.1 | Father, You stand before me and | behind, beside me, in the place I see myself, and everywhere I go. |
| W2:314.2 | to be free. Now do we leave the future in Your hands, leaving | behind our past mistakes and sure that You will keep Your present |
| M:12.6 | not a thing of dreams. And it is this God's teachers acknowledge as | behind the dream, beyond all seeing and yet surely theirs. |
| M:14.3 | is an obstacle the teacher of God must learn to pass by and leave | behind. One sin perfectly forgiven by one teacher of God can make |
| M:21.5 | his own, coming from a shabby self-perception that he would leave | behind. Judge not the words that come to you, but offer them in |
| M:21.5 | They are far wiser than your own. God's teachers have God's Word | behind their symbols. And He Himself gives to the words they use the |
| M:23.4 | becomes the way in which He is remembered, for love cannot be far | behind a grateful heart and thankful mind. God enters easily, for |
| M:25.6 | Christ's gratitude upon their hearts, and His holy sight not far | behind. |
| M:26.3 | the body down merely to extend their helpfulness to those remaining | behind are few indeed. And they need helpers who are still in bondage |
| M:28.5 | We have seen the face of Christ, His sinlessness, His love | behind all forms, beyond all purposes. Holy are we because His |
A Course of Love (127) | ||
| C:P.5 | with egos weakened, walked this world with the hope of leaving ego | behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human beings to a |
| C:P.17 | others have tried and failed to accomplish? Or to choose to leave | behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you become the |
| C:P.44 | we take a direct approach, an approach that seems at first to leave | behind abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that |
| C:1.7 | they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to leave them | behind. |
| C:1.14 | nothing to do with struggle. You think also that to leave struggle | behind, to disengage from the conflict of this world that causes it, |
| C:4.21 | home within your world. It is where you keep love locked away | behind closed doors. It is where you return after your forays into |
| C:4.21 | that you will live to see the day when you can leave the madness | behind, and that you will still find love behind the doors you have |
| C:4.21 | you can leave the madness behind, and that you will still find love | behind the doors you have passed through so many times in a journey |
| C:5.9 | does mark your place—but in eternity, not here. What you leave | behind is never real. |
| C:5.13 | else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but always lurking | behind it is an overwhelming desire for peace. Peace may mean |
| C:6.10 | to have the sun shine every day and the need to stoke the fire put | behind them. But not you. You, you think, prefer the seasons, the |
| C:9.14 | contempt. It is your language that gives emotion its place, one step | behind fear, in your battle to control or protect what you have made. |
| C:9.19 | no way to dispel your own. You hide fear beneath the surface, and | behind each alternative label you would give it, in a desperate |
| C:10.27 | more you will come to see the body as a whole. You will see it from | behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even being |
| C:13.12 | returns to you, can memory of your Father or your own Self be far | behind? |
| C:15.10 | something worthy of your diligence and something that will not leave | behind your brothers and your sisters to a life of suffering and of |
| C:15.11 | comes from specialness, and so it is but specialness you must leave | behind. And there is a way to do so, a way that will not harm any of |
| C:25.13 | or disillusioned, you will not be invulnerable. There is always, | behind every disappointment or disillusion, every attack and every |
| C:25.19 | will not accompany you into your life of love. These you will leave | behind. |
| C:26.3 | lives. Fear of the “fall” is a primal fear, the first fear, the fear | behind all such axioms. |
| C:26.8 | This is what we now leave | behind as we seek to become involved with life. I say we because I am |
| C:30.11 | terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking | behind. This belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system |
| T1:1.6 | goals of this Course. The mechanics of the mind can in truth be left | behind now as we concentrate rather on the art of thought. |
| T1:1.7 | and over-stimulated mind were what you were asked to leave | behind as this act of leaving behind was the only means by which you |
| T1:1.7 | mind were what you were asked to leave behind as this act of leaving | behind was the only means by which you could allow your mind to be |
| T1:2.2 | We identified much for you to leave | behind within the pages of A Course of Love. These many things which |
| T1:2.9 | the new way totally replaces the old and the art of thought leaves | behind forever the need for what the ego-mind once but seemed to |
| T1:2.21 | into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment of the Creator | behind the Created. |
| T1:3.12 | for the return to unity, the urgency of the need to leave fear | behind. Can you not, from this one example of your fear of miracles, |
| T1:3.13 | This too is a means of unlearning. How can you leave | behind all you fear without seeing all you fear for what it is and |
| T1:3.14 | will be asked to make this final choice, this choice to leave fear | behind for good and to become who you are. |
| T1:3.24 | in each of these scenarios and the reasoning or lack of reasoning | behind them? You are not worthy. You are not saintly, godlike or even |
| T1:10.12 | The extremes that we are talking of leaving | behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are |
| T1:10.12 | of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are being asked to leave | behind is the need for such lessons. If you have learned the |
| T2:1.4 | that despite having learned much about the need to leave judgment | behind, you judge your desire to be other than you are now, including |
| T2:10.16 | learning for certain circumstances that would be quickly put | behind you or chosen for specific outcomes. While many love to learn |
| T2:11.2 | continue to do battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever | behind. |
| T3:2.6 | We leave all of this | behind now as we advance toward truth through returning to original |
| T3:2.6 | can begin to represent the truth for it leaves untruth, or the ego, | behind. It is only this one, unaltered Self that is the truth of who |
| T3:2.13 | happily congratulating yourself on leaving such adolescent thinking | behind, this thinking must be quickly replaced with a new idea about |
| T3:4.1 | not call you to effort of any kind. It will not tell you to leave | behind your addictions or to go on a diet or a fast. It will not even |
| T3:6.5 | part of your reality that it must, like the ego, be consciously left | behind. |
| T3:6.6 | as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself | behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ |
| T3:8.5 | The choice that hasn't been made is the choice to leave this idea | behind. The choice that has been made is to believe in a savior who |
| T3:8.6 | the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave suffering | behind, has always been found within? Who then are you to be angry |
| T3:10.9 | these disguises will be easily seen through and the uncertainty | behind them revealed. Thoughts of the Christ-mind will hold a |
| T3:13.2 | will not end. Once fear has entered, doubt and guilt are never far | behind. |
| T3:13.4 | system of the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion | behind. The new thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is |
| T3:14.5 | are. This is a key idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving | behind patterns of behavior based on the old thought system of fear. |
| T3:14.8 | reveal to you all that you would keep and all that you would leave | behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave behind |
| T3:14.8 | leave behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave | behind is of illusion. |
| T3:14.10 | this is not so. You must choose to leave this blaming of yourself | behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to blame yourself |
| T3:14.11 | has been mighty. The choice now is not a choice to explore the why | behind it or to look for remedies for the past. The choice now is |
| T3:16.15 | specialness. A key aid in helping you to put this temptation | behind you is the idea of the holy relationship in which all exist in |
| T3:19.7 | with celibacy I will mention sexual union specifically here to put | behind you any fear that you may have that an end to sexual union may |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the body | behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human |
| T3:20.18 | find the price of admission is their willingness to leave the old | behind. This is a price they must freely give and it cannot be |
| T3:22.10 | to leave the personal self and the concerns of the personal self | behind. You have needed to become bored with what has been, tired of |
| T4:2.13 | awareness of the new from growing, and so must be consciously left | behind. |
| T4:8.13 | expansion and enrichment it would add to His being? What purpose is | behind your own desire to do thus? |
| T4:9.4 | But now the time is upon you to leave learned works | behind in favor of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the |
| T4:9.4 | of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the time to leave | behind study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. Now is the time |
| T4:9.7 | that has advanced your progress. But now be willing to leave them | behind. |
| T4:9.9 | study and your sharing of the same may find it difficult to leave it | behind. A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to |
| T4:10.13 | beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning | behind. |
| T4:10.14 | Those of you willing to leave learning | behind will create the new. This will not happen through learning but |
| T4:10.14 | but an extension of the past. You who are called to leave learning | behind are called to return to your union and relationship with God |
| T4:11.2 | The future depends on you who are willing to leave learning | behind and who are willing to accept your new roles as creators of |
| T4:12.10 | throughout your lifetime and have expressed a willingness to leave | behind. Only you can leave these conditions behind. The only way to |
| T4:12.10 | a willingness to leave behind. Only you can leave these conditions | behind. The only way to do so is to, for a short while, be vigilant |
| T4:12.13 | this not a good example of the learned wisdom that needs to be left | behind? But what of the questions it raises? Do you not respond to |
| T4:12.13 | temptations of the human experience. Are you willing to leave them | behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave behind the idea that |
| T4:12.13 | to leave them behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave | behind the idea that contentment cannot and should not last? That |
| T4:12.25 | this graduation, this anointing, this passage. And leave it | behind. Realize that it has made you new. Rejoice and be glad and |
| T4:12.34 | willingness for the new, a willingness that included the leaving | behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving behind of |
| T4:12.34 | leaving behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving | behind of fear and judgment and a separate will, was necessary to |
| D:2.1 | you who found within this willingness an ability to receive and left | behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is |
| D:3.9 | These are the ideas that replace the learned concepts we leave | behind. |
| D:4.25 | upon prison walls of old. Whatever imprisons you must now be left | behind. |
| D:4.30 | accept the coming of your release, and prepare to leave your prison | behind. Invite this simply by inviting what brings you joy. Invite |
| D:4.30 | first to this new world, but leave not your brothers and sisters | behind. Invite them too. For those who are imprisoned are one with |
| D:5.16 | of “What is next?” If there is nothing to learn, if coursework is | behind you and accomplishment is complete, what then are you to do? |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left blaming | behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in |
| D:6.21 | that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left | behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits. |
| D:6.21 | thinking of the “if this, then that” thought system we are leaving | behind. As a non-learning being you are now called to accept that you |
| D:7.23 | them. But evolution in time is part of the old that needs to be left | behind. It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the |
| D:7.25 | These scenarios of fear we leave | behind as we abandon ideas of evolution in time and proceed to an |
| D:8.3 | All of these ideas we leave | behind as we concentrate instead on the very simple idea of each of |
| D:12.13 | primary ideas that will assist you in leaving patterns of thinking | behind is the idea that thought as we are describing it, the thought |
| D:14.14 | not, even though it is the more subtle memory of this state that is | behind your striving to become. Now you are beginning to see the |
| D:15.21 | Let this idea enter you now. You have left | behind the conditions of learning. Why? Because they are no longer |
| D:15.21 | be needed. This will be as big a step as was the step that left | behind the conditions of learning, a step from which you at times |
| D:Day1.4 | states you value. To marry one man you must choose to leave others | behind. This is required. This does not mean the married woman will |
| D:Day1.6 | unity. This choice was made, and thus you have arrived here and left | behind the state of the initiate, the time of waiting. You have |
| D:Day1.7 | you will not realize that you have ascended or that you have left | behind the conditions of the initiate. If you believe these are words |
| D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a minute to the base idea | behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have learned. The |
| D:Day3.12 | which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea that is | behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly learned during |
| D:Day3.22 | you can live the life you would choose to live. You may have left | behind aspirations of wealth, and replaced them with ideas of having |
| D:Day4.2 | will be the truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave | behind the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.13 | being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away | behind a gate to which you have no key. |
| D:Day4.45 | you so that you could be taken to this place and tempted to leave | behind the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.46 | return to judgment. It means no longer trying to leave these things | behind for they will be gone. It will mean no longer striving. It |
| D:Day4.52 | do not, you will not realize that fear is all that needs to be left | behind. You will still think you have more to learn because you are |
| D:Day4.55 | not have. You are asked but to accept your own homecoming. To leave | behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave behind fear |
| D:Day4.55 | To leave behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave | behind fear for the embrace of the love and safety of your true home. |
| D:Day4.59 | Join me in this choice, and we will leave | behind the old and continue our movement toward creation of the new. |
| D:Day4.60 | Thus will the secret of succession be returned to you and put | behind us forever the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day5.19 | in the pattern of learning, as your earnest effort to leave effort | behind implies. Remember that union cannot be learned, for if it |
| D:Day6.15 | Yet realize that if you were told to leave these worries | behind and get away from it all, you would likely rebel and find many |
| D:Day6.26 | or that it would elevate only a few and leave all others | behind, you would not feel this devotion. You know our task is holy |
| D:Day6.32 | will soon see that the difficulty of the time of learning truly is | behind you. |
| D:Day8.29 | consequences of reacting without “thought.” Judgment has been left | behind and with it the need for opinions and for “thinking” about |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the body is not left | behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the butterfly have always |
| D:Day27.3 | have had well-examined external lives. You have looked for causes | behind the direction in which life led you, but your life was not |
| D:Day28.4 | As the time of schooling is left | behind, the next stage of movement begins, that of external movement |
| D:Day34.5 | your willingness to leave striving for specialness and differences | behind. Now you need only realize that your wholehearted desire has |
| D:Day35.6 | of practical benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience | behind? This question has been asked in this way in order to remind |
| D:Day38.4 | through your brief contemplation of these feelings that this is | behind us now. Know that we can be known and loved equally for who we |
| D:Day39.11 | of special and not-so-special relationships you have chosen to leave | behind, are not done away with but only transformed. Relationship is |
| D:Day39.41 | learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of becoming | behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in union and |
| D:Day39.44 | of our direct relationship that you will not leave your humanity | behind. You will realize that as you enter union by means of the |
| D:Day40.25 | have feelings?” Are you saying this now, as you contemplate leaving | behind who you have been for being who you are to me? |
| E.2 | is the only choice you will still have to make—the choice to leave | behind the old in order to be. |
| E.19 | Leave these words | behind now, and bring only the dialogue with you. You will unerringly |
| E.20 | different, something other than you have been. Leave all thinking | behind. Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more |
| E.20 | Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more loving | behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of becoming. |
| A.22 | reliance on the ego-mind and to leave the hell of the separate self | behind. What will be demonstrated and shared is the perfect logic of |
behold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (128) | ||
| Tx:8.42 | and His holy Sons, but it can blind the Sons to the Father if they | behold it. You cannot behold the world and know God. Only one is true. |
| Tx:8.42 | it can blind the Sons to the Father if they behold it. You cannot | behold the world and know God. Only one is true. |
| Tx:9.19 | The Second Coming is the awareness of reality, not its return. | Behold, my children, reality is here. It belongs to you and me and |
| Tx:9.55 | attest to pride, because pride is not shared. God wants you to | behold what He created, because it is His joy. |
| Tx:9.70 | beyond His Will for you. But signify your will to remember Him and | behold! He will give you everything but for the asking. |
| Tx:10.57 | demonstrate its truth. The witnesses for God stand in His light and | behold what He created. Their silence is the sign that they have |
| Tx:11.35 | in peace and where you are welcome, you will look out in peace and | behold the world truly. Yet to find the place, you must relinquish |
| Tx:11.41 | Behold the Guide your Father gave you that you might learn you have | |
| Tx:11.43 | attacked yourself and believed that the attack was effective, you | behold yourself as weakened. No longer perceiving yourself and all |
| Tx:11.67 | look in you choose the guide for seeing, and then you look out and | behold his witnesses. This is why you find what you seek. What you |
| Tx:11.73 | see it without because you saw it first within. Everything you | behold without is a judgment of what you beheld within. If it is |
| Tx:11.82 | the Holy Spirit does not see it. Yet what He does see is yours to | behold, and through His vision your perception is healed. You have |
| Tx:12.44 | is the light in which Christ stands revealed. And all who would | behold Him can see Him, for they have asked for light. Nor will |
| Tx:13.63 | Behold your brothers in their freedom and learn of them how to be | |
| Tx:14.31 | wish for all the world not to accept what God would have you have. | Behold your will, accepting it as His, with all His love as yours. |
| Tx:15.80 | to strive for this that you cannot conceive of need so great. | Behold the only need that God and His Son share and will to meet |
| Tx:17.7 | this sight will bring you. For you will see the Son of God. You will | behold the beauty which the Holy Spirit loves to look upon and which |
| Tx:19.36 | Look upon your Redeemer and | behold what He would show you in each other, and let not sin arise |
| Tx:19.87 | miracle of life is ageless, born in time but nourished in eternity. | Behold this infant to whom you gave a resting-place by your |
| Tx:19.103 | Behold your Friend, the Christ Who stands beside you. How holy and | |
| Tx:19.106 | that we may rise as one in resurrection and not separate in death. | Behold the gift of freedom that I gave the Holy Spirit for both of |
| Tx:20.4 | of the lilies you have received and given as your gift, you will | behold each other's face and recognize it. I was a stranger and you |
| Tx:20.15 | gladly will you walk the way of innocence together, singing as you | behold the open door of Heaven, and recognize the home that called to |
| Tx:20.77 | what must come after? Think but an instant just on this—you can | behold the holiness God gave His Son. And never need you think that |
| Tx:21.2 | and all you see is what you did to hurt the Son of God. If you | behold disaster and catastrophe, you tried to crucify him. If you see |
| Tx:22.25 | Behold the great projection, but look on it with the decision that it | |
| Tx:22.31 | it without the help of reason would try to pass it. The body's eyes | behold it as solid granite, so thick it would be madness to attempt |
| Tx:23.30 | why you must attack. Here is what makes your vengeance justified. | Behold, unveiled, the ego's secret gift, torn from your brother's |
| Tx:24.43 | brother first, nor hated him before it hated you. The sin its eyes | behold in him and love to look upon, it saw in you and looks on |
| Tx:24.53 | Look on your brother and | behold in him the whole reversal of the laws that seem to rule this |
| Tx:25.5 | Him there? Perception tells you, you are manifest in what you see. | Behold the body, and you will believe that you are there. And every |
| Tx:25.6 | upholdeth not. Perception is a part of what it is your purpose to | behold, for means and end are never separate. And thus you learn what |
| Tx:25.19 | and sees only a frame of darkness, it is still your only function to | behold in him what he sees not. And in this seeing is the vision |
| Tx:25.32 | they see. And thus they seek for it because it is their purpose to | behold it and rejoice. Everyone seeks for what will bring him joy as |
| Tx:25.45 | Will you | behold your brother? God is glad to have you look on him. He does not |
| Tx:26.27 | And here you see the face of Christ arising in its place. Who could | behold the face of Christ and not recall His Father as He really is? |
| Tx:26.43 | a journey that was over long ago. Look gently on each other and | behold the world in which perception of your hate has been |
| Tx:26.77 | with loving eyes on him who carries Christ within him, that you may | behold His glory and rejoice that Heaven is not separate from you. |
| Tx:27.53 | of its effects, as will your brother's. Everywhere you go will you | behold its multiplied effects. Yet all the witnesses that you behold |
| Tx:27.53 | you behold its multiplied effects. Yet all the witnesses that you | behold will be far less than all there really are. Infinity cannot be |
| Tx:27.84 | It is not easy to perceive the jest when all around you do your eyes | behold its heavy consequences, but without their trifling cause. |
| Tx:27.85 | you come in tears, but hear Him say, “My brother, Holy Son of God, | behold your idle dream in which this could occur,” and you will leave |
| Tx:28.51 | to be sick? And what that He created not can be? Let not your eyes | behold a dream, your ears bear witness to illusion. They were made to |
| Tx:28.53 | rises from the bones of death. Look at the little gap, and you | behold the innocence and emptiness of sin that you will see within |
| Tx:29.11 | are there, though not yet seen. Look inward now, and you will not | behold a reason for regret but cause indeed for glad rejoicing and |
| Tx:29.19 | and limit and despair. It is His loss you celebrate when you | behold the body as a thing you love, or look upon it as a thing you |
| Tx:29.32 | the Holy Spirit gives to you who wait upon the Son of God and would | behold him waken and be glad. He is a part of you, and you of him |
| Tx:29.34 | you see in all creation but the shining glory of His gift to you. | Behold His Son, His perfect gift in whom his Father shines forever |
| Tx:29.34 | own. Because he has it is it given you, and where it lies in him, | behold your peace. The quiet that surrounds you dwells in him, and |
| Tx:30.94 | what he is. Why should you fear to see the Christ in him? You but | behold your Self in what you see. As he is healed are you made free |
| Tx:31.11 | will give you joy and peace. For as you hear, you answer. And | behold! Your answer is the proof of what you learned. Its outcome is |
| Tx:31.57 | is but the sign your learning has been guided by the world, and you | behold it as you see yourself. The concept of the self embraces all |
| Tx:31.63 | Salvation is undoing. If you choose to see the body, you | behold a world of separation, unrelated things, and happenings that |
| Tx:31.64 | Salvation does not ask that you | behold the Spirit and perceive the body not. It merely asks that this |
| Tx:31.64 | For you can see the body without help but do not understand how to | behold a world apart from it. It is your world salvation will undo |
| Tx:31.74 | a barrier which dims your sight and warps your vision, so that you | behold nothing with clarity. The light is kept from everything you |
| Tx:31.75 | Behold your role within the universe! To every part of true creation | |
| Tx:31.79 | it no longer is held dear. But while you cherish it, you will | behold your brother in the likeness of the self whose image has the |
| Tx:31.80 | recognizing this, it merely asks, “What is the meaning of what I | behold?” Then is the answer given. And the door held open for the |
| Tx:31.92 | thing you look upon, regardless of the images you see. What you | behold as sickness and as pain, as weakness and as suffering and loss |
| Tx:31.93 | which you must share with everyone you see, for otherwise you will | behold it not. To give this gift is how to make it yours. And God |
| W1:54.6 | that show me the thinking of the world has been changed. I would | behold the proof that what has been done through me has enabled love |
| W1:73.13 | I will there be light. Let me | behold the light that reflects God's Will and mine. |
| W1:78.1 | miracle beyond. Yet all the while it waits for you in light, but you | behold your grievances instead. |
| W1:78.2 | of hate, but lay it down and gently lift our eyes in silence to | behold the Son of God. |
| W1:78.9 | Let me | behold my savior in this one You have appointed as the one for me to |
| W1:92.3 | that sees through the body's eyes, peering about in darkness to | behold the likeness of itself—the small, the weak, the sickly and |
| W1:108.2 | which makes true vision possible is not the light the body's eyes | behold. It is a state of mind which has become so unified that |
| W1:121.4 | What can the unforgiving mind perceive but its damnation? What can it | behold except the proof that all its sins are real? The unforgiving |
| W1:124.4 | We feel Him in our hearts. Our minds contain His thoughts; our eyes | behold His loveliness in all we look upon. Today we see only the |
| W1:129.10 | rest beyond the world of darkness. Here is light your eyes cannot | behold. And yet your mind can see it plainly and can understand. A |
| W1:130.12 | you have damned your eyes and cursed your sight, and what you will | behold is hell indeed. Yet the release of Heaven still remains within |
| W1:132.4 | is nothing in itself. Your mind must give it meaning. And what you | behold upon it are your wishes, acted out so you can look on them and |
| W1:132.8 | which shows them that the world does not exist because what they | behold must be the truth, and yet it clearly contradicts the world. |
| W1:151.7 | not tell you that your brother should be judged by what your eyes | behold in him, nor what his body's mouth says to your ears, nor what |
| W1:151.10 | you vision which can look beyond these grim appearances and can | behold the gentle face of Christ in all of them. You will no longer |
| W1:153.5 | to sabotage the holy peace of God by your defensiveness. For you | behold the Son of God as but a victim to attack by fantasies, by |
| W1:156.5 | The Light in you is what the universe longs to | behold. All living things are still before you, for they recognize |
| W1:159.10 | Behold the store of miracles set out for you to give. Are you not | |
| W1:161.7 | there is no death. Fear is insatiable, consuming everything its eyes | behold, seeing itself in everything, compelled to turn upon itself |
| W1:161.9 | This do the body's eyes | behold in one whom Heaven cherishes, the angels love, and God created |
| W1:161.14 | Give me your blessing, holy Son of God. I would | behold you with the eyes of Christ, and see my perfect sinlessness in |
| W1:161.15 | for He will hear the Voice of God in you and answer in your own. | Behold him now whom you had seen as merely flesh and bone and |
| W1:164.8 | We bless the world as we | behold it in the light in which our Savior looks on us and offer it |
| W1:181.2 | consistency to what you see. Change but this focus, and what you | behold will change accordingly. Your vision now will shift to give |
| W1:181.9 | upon is really there. And as our focus goes beyond mistakes, we will | behold a wholly sinless world. When seeing this is all we want to |
| W1:187.9 | will look on here. Be not afraid to look. The blessedness you will | behold will take away all thought of form and leave instead the |
| W1:187.11 | upon we would extend, for we would see it everywhere. We would | behold it shining with the grace of God in everyone. We would not |
| W1:192.3 | the light of day already shines in them. And eyes already opening | behold the joyful sights their offerings contain. |
| W1:198.14 | Son of Sinlessness Itself, so like to Him Whose Son he is, that to | behold the Son is to perceive no more and only know the Father? In |
| W1:211.1 | God Himself. In silence and in true humility, I seek God's glory to | behold it in the Son whom He created as my Self. I am not a body. I |
| W1:218.1 | sightless eyes I cannot see the vision of my glory. Yet today I can | behold this glory and be glad. I am not a body. I am free. For I am |
| W2:I.6 | these little gifts of thanks from us, as through Christ's vision we | behold a world beyond the one we made and take that world to be the |
| W2:226.1 | will it still remain for me. But if I see no value in the world as I | behold it, nothing that I want to keep as mine or search for as a |
| W2:237.1 | of salvation that I hear as God my Father speaks to me. And I | behold the world that Christ would have me see, aware it ends the |
| W2:WIW.5 | change our function. We must save the world. For we who made it must | behold it through the eyes of Christ, that what was made to die be |
| W2:247.1 | Sin is the symbol of attack. | Behold it anywhere, and I will suffer. For forgiveness is the only |
| W2:250.1 | Let me | behold the Son of God today and witness to his glory. Let me not try |
| W2:250.2 | He is Your Son, my Father. And today I would | behold his gentleness instead of my illusions. He is what I am, and |
| W2:WIS.1 | is. Sin gave the body eyes, for what is there the sinless would | behold? What need have they of sights or sounds or touch? What would |
| W2:261.1 | I will identify with what I think is refuge and security. I will | behold myself where I perceive my strength and think I live within |
| W2:270.1 | gift to me, and it has power to translate all that the body's eyes | behold into the sight of a forgiven world. How glorious and gracious |
| W2:WIC.5 | let us seek to find Christ's face and look on nothing else. As we | behold His glory will we know we have no need of learning or |
| W2:288.2 | me, then, today. And you will know you have forgiven me if you | behold your brother in the light of holiness. He cannot be less holy |
| W2:290.1 | own correction for the sight I made is frightening and painful to | behold. Yet I would not allow my mind to be deceived by the belief |
| W2:WISC.5 | that we can do God's Will and join together in its holy light. | Behold, the Son of God is one in us, and we can reach our Father's |
| W2:301.1 | I judge it not. And therefore is it only what You will. Let me today | behold it uncondemned through happy eyes forgiveness has released |
| W2:304.1 | I can obscure my holy sight if I intrude my world upon it. Nor can I | behold the holy sights Christ looks upon unless it is His vision that |
| W2:312.1 | overlook what you would see and fail to see what you have chosen to | behold. How surely, therefore, must the real world come to greet the |
| W2:313.2 | Let us today | behold each other in the sight of Christ. How beautiful we are! How |
| W2:316.2 | I trust that You Who gave them will provide the means by which I can | behold them, see their worth, and cherish only them as what I want. |
| W2:325.2 | the truth, and mine apart from Yours but make up dreams. Let me | behold what only Yours reflect, for Yours and Yours alone establish |
| W2:326.2 | Let us today | behold earth disappear, at first transformed, and then, forgiven, |
| W2:334.2 | heart, to give him certainty and bring him peace? Today I would | behold my brother sinless. This Your Will for me, for thus will I |
| W2:334.2 | behold my brother sinless. This Your Will for me, for thus will I | behold my sinlessness. |
| W2:335.1 | that I would look upon my own. And I will see it, having chosen to | behold my brother in its holy light. |
| W2:346.1 | created for Your Son, forgetting all the foolish toys I made as I | behold Your glory and my own. |
| W2:347.1 | judgment to the One You gave to me to judge for me. He sees what I | behold, and yet He knows the truth. He looks on pain, and yet He |
| W2:E.6 | He loves God's Son as we would love him, and He teaches us how to | behold him through His eyes and love him as He does. You do not walk |
| M:5.9 | Very gently they call to their brothers to turn away from death. | Behold, you Son of God, what life can offer you. Would you choose |
| M:8.1 | standards completely upsets the mental balance. What the body's eyes | behold is only conflict. Look not to them for peace and understanding. |
| M:8.3 | world outside. Yet it is surely the mind that judges what the eyes | behold. It is the mind that interprets the eyes' messages and gives |
| M:12.6 | Yet they are not deceived by what they see. They recognize that to | behold a dream figure as sick and separate is no more real than to |
| M:26.4 | understand what needs to be escaped. Salvation is not theoretical. | Behold the problem, ask for the answer, and then accept it when it |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:P.36 | gates, nor your body's eyes that will view the new world you will | behold and take with you. To view a physical world of dimension, |
| C:P.40 | true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to | behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar |
| C:P.41 | a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your body's eyes can | behold the proof, this is what it will remain. This is the insanity |
| C:5.7 | Yet once you have it captured and hanging for all to look at and | behold, you realize this is not love at all. You then begin your |
| C:8.29 | deception. Your days are but evidence of this truth. What your eyes | behold will one day deceive you while what your heart beholds will |
| T2:12.10 | accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it beautiful to | behold. |
beholden | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.55 | the mind, keeping it prisoner in a tiny spot of space and time, | beholden unto death and given but an instant in which to sigh and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beholder | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:25.43 | on forgiving eyes, and everything they look on speaks of Him to the | beholder. He can see no evil, nothing in the world to fear, and no |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beholders | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:25.7 | its gentleness, and nothing hides the face of Christ from its | beholders. And both of you stand there, before Him now, to let Him |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beholding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:11.84 | look upon it. Its reality will make everything else invisible, for | beholding it is total perception. And as you look upon it, you will |
| Tx:19.39 | when you look with gentle graciousness upon each other, you are | beholding Him. For you are looking where He is and not apart from |
| Tx:31.82 | what they see is death. Their savior stands, unknowing and unknown, | beholding them with eyes unopened. And they cannot see until he looks |
| W1:73.2 | and stand between your awareness and your brothers' reality. | Beholding them, you do not know your brothers nor your Self. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beholds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (21) | ||
| Tx:12.43 | through the vision that is given you, for through Christ's vision He | beholds Himself. And seeing what He is, He knows His Father. Beyond |
| Tx:13.2 | can reach everywhere under His guidance, for the vision of Christ | beholds everything in light. Yet no perception, however holy, will |
| Tx:18.11 | holy is your relationship, with the truth shining upon it! Heaven | beholds it and rejoices that you have let it come to you. [And God |
| Tx:22.58 | your value through each other's eyes, and each one is released as he | beholds his savior in place of the attacker who he thought was there. |
| Tx:24.45 | And so He sought for your completion in each living thing that He | beholds and loves. And seeks it still, that each might offer you the |
| Tx:24.56 | you see the judgment you have laid on both of you. The Christ in you | beholds his holiness. Your specialness looks on his body and beholds |
| Tx:24.56 | in you beholds his holiness. Your specialness looks on his body and | beholds him not. |
| Tx:27.6 | and with healed eyes will look beyond it to the innocence that he | beholds in you. Here is the proof that he has never sinned—that |
| Tx:31.75 | stands between his sight and what he looks upon to judge what he | beholds. And in this single vision does he see the face of Christ and |
| Tx:31.75 | he see the face of Christ and understands he looks on everyone as he | beholds this One. For there is light where darkness was before, and |
| W1:121.4 | sins. It looks upon the world with sightless eyes and shrieks as it | beholds its own projections rising to attack its miserable parody of |
| W1:151.7 | all the ego's dreams of what you are vanish before the splendor He | beholds. |
| W1:158.5 | is a vision which the Holy Spirit sees because the mind of Christ | beholds it too. |
| W1:158.7 | not look upon a body and mistake it for the Son whom God created. It | beholds a light beyond the body, an idea beyond what can be touched, |
| W1:159.4 | united in extension here on earth as they are one in Heaven. Christ | beholds no sin in anyone, and in His sight the sinless are as one. |
| W1:160.9 | the world for what belongs to Him. His vision sees no strangers, but | beholds His own and joyously unites with them. They see Him as a |
| W1:161.8 | a body sees him as fear's symbol. And he will attack because what he | beholds is his own fear external to himself, poised to attack and |
| W1:188.2 | is not there become ridiculous. Who can deny the presence of what he | beholds in him? It is not difficult to look within, for there all |
| W2:WIW.4 | Savior to the world. Follow His light and see the world as He | beholds it. Hear His Voice alone in all that speaks to you. And let |
| W2:271.2 | Father, Christ's vision is the way to You. What He | beholds invites Your memory to be restored to me. And this I choose |
| W2:313.1 | Father, there is a vision which | beholds all things as sinless, so that fear has gone and where it was |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:2.1 | love can be recognized. Christ's vision is. For only Christ's vision | beholds the face of God. |
| C:8.29 | What your eyes behold will one day deceive you while what your heart | beholds will the next day see through the deception. And so one day |
being | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (388) | ||
| Tx:1.36 | is capable of responding to both. Having no impulses from itself and | being primarily a mechanism for inducing response, it can be very |
| Tx:1.71 | 44. Miracles arise from a miraculous state of mind. By | being one, this state of mind goes out to anyone, even without the |
| Tx:1.89 | You never really wanted peace before, so there was no point in | being told how to achieve it. No learning is acquired by anyone |
| Tx:2.18 | (human) understanding.” This peace is totally incapable of | being shaken by human errors of any kind. It denies the ability of |
| Tx:2.39 | Not | being in their right minds, they turned their defenses from |
| Tx:2.43 | and depression. This course is different in that defenses are not | being disrupted but reinterpreted, even though you may experience |
| Tx:2.51 | The Atonement is the only gift that is worthy of | being offered to the altar of God. This is because of the inestimable |
| Tx:2.106 | is not an essential attribute of God. Man brought judgment into | being only because of the separation. After the separation, however, |
| Tx:3.3 | traumatic than beatific. Healing is of God in the end. The means are | being carefully explained to you. Revelation may occasionally |
| Tx:3.7 | real effect has no real existence. Its effect, then, is emptiness. | Being without substantial content, it lends itself to projection in |
| Tx:3.38 | how he will use them. He is therefore incapable of knowledge, | being uncertain. He is also incapable of knowledge, because he can |
| Tx:3.65 | tired, it is merely because you have judged yourself as capable of | being tired. When you laugh at someone, it is because you have judged |
| Tx:3.65 | to laugh at others, if only because you cannot tolerate the idea of | being more debased than they are. All of this does make you feel |
| Tx:3.65 | it is essentially disheartening. You are not really capable of | being tired, but you are very capable of wearying yourselves. The |
| Tx:3.67 | ever since. Authority has been used for great cruelty because, | being uncertain of their true Authorship, men believe that their |
| Tx:4.13 | be a devoted teacher as long as you maintain it. I am constantly | being perceived as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I |
| Tx:4.46 | ones from awareness because both are threatening to the ego and, | being concerned primarily with its own preservation in the face of |
| Tx:4.46 | perceiving them as the same, the ego attempts to save itself from | being swept away, as it would surely be in the presence of |
| Tx:4.49 | not love what you have made, and what you made does not love you. | Being made out of the denial of the Father, the ego has no allegiance |
| Tx:4.55 | The calm | being of God's Kingdom, which in your sane mind is perfectly |
| Tx:4.59 | need not be. Depression always arises ultimately from a sense of | being deprived of something you want and do not have. Know you are |
| Tx:4.65 | His Mind shone on you in your creation and brought your mind into | being. His Mind still shines on you and must shine through you. |
| Tx:4.71 | to be its home. Here is where the mind becomes actually dazed. | Being told by the ego that it is really part of the body and that the |
| Tx:4.74 | accurate perception, a state of clarity which the ego, fearful of | being judged truly, must avoid. |
| Tx:4.82 | no change at all. It is not a continuum nor is it understood by | being compared to an opposite. Knowledge never involves comparisons. |
| Tx:4.82 | is not dangerous except to the ego. Vaguely it senses threat, and | being unable to realize that “a little knowledge” is a meaningless |
| Tx:4.97 | to communicate, even though it may refuse to utilize it on behalf of | being. |
| Tx:4.98 | Existence as well as | being rests on communication. Existence, however, is specific in |
| Tx:4.98 | what, and with whom communication is judged to be worth undertaking. | Being is completely without these distinctions. It is a state in |
| Tx:4.99 | God, Who encompasses all | being, nevertheless created beings who have everything individually |
| Tx:4.99 | everything, since it can create only like itself. Remember that in | being there is no difference between “having” and “being” as there is |
| Tx:4.99 | “having” and “being” as there is in existence. In the state of | being, the mind gives everything always. |
| Tx:4.100 | is incomplete. And this He does know. He knows it in His own | Being and its experience of His Son's experience. The constant going |
| Tx:4.102 | any mind learns to be wholly helpful. This is impossible without | being wholly harmless because the two beliefs coexist. The truly |
| Tx:5.2 | Those who attempt to heal without | being wholly joyous themselves call forth different kinds of |
| Tx:5.3 | You are | being blessed by every beneficent thought of any of your brothers |
| Tx:5.8 | Thoughts increase by | being given away. The more who believe in them, the stronger they |
| Tx:5.11 | which senses the knowledge that lies beyond perception. It came into | being with the separation as a protection, inspiring the beginning of |
| Tx:5.33 | The Holy Spirit is the idea of healing. | Being thought, the idea gains as it is shared. Being the Call for |
| Tx:5.33 | idea of healing. Being thought, the idea gains as it is shared. | Being the Call for God, it is also the idea of God. Since you |
| Tx:5.33 | the Universe of which it is a part. Therefore, it is strengthened by | being given away. It increases in you as you give it to your |
| Tx:5.35 | to hear it. Will itself is an idea and is therefore strengthened by | being shared. If you make the mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:5.56 | Ideas do not leave the mind which thought them to have a separate | being, nor do separate thoughts conflict with one another in space, |
| Tx:5.56 | them in the light of the Kingdom, making them, too, worthy of | being shared. When they have been sufficiently purified, He lets you |
| Tx:5.58 | as strong as the wisdom of God, in Whose heart and hands we have our | being. His quiet Children are His blessed Sons. The thoughts of God |
| Tx:5.64 | learn to regard it as freedom. The guiltless mind cannot suffer. | Being sane, it heals the body because it has been healed. The sane |
| Tx:5.76 | is easily explained if you remember that ideas increase only by | being shared. This quotation therefore emphasizes the fact that |
| Tx:5.88 | fixation remained and could never be eliminated by any living human | being. Essentially, this was the basis of Freud's pessimism, |
| Tx:5.89 | on a level so high that it cannot be surmounted. You are always | being pulled back to your Creator, because you belong to Him. |
| Tx:5.91 | has not learned that every mind God created is equally worthy of | being healed because God created it whole. You are merely asked to |
| Tx:6.6 | You have reacted for years as if you were | being crucified. This is a marked tendency of the separated ones, who |
| Tx:6.11 | offer to defend me with the sword, which I naturally refused, not | being at all in need of bodily protection. I am sorry when my |
| Tx:6.39 | are not ordinarily regarded as the same. We began with having and | being and more recently have used others. Hearing and being are |
| Tx:6.39 | having and being and more recently have used others. Hearing and | being are examples, to which we can also add teaching and being, |
| Tx:6.39 | and being are examples, to which we can also add teaching and | being, learning and being and, above all, projecting and being. |
| Tx:6.39 | examples, to which we can also add teaching and being, learning and | being and, above all, projecting and being. This is because, as we |
| Tx:6.39 | and being, learning and being and, above all, projecting and | being. This is because, as we have said before, every idea begins in |
| Tx:6.39 | here, even though the ego does not know and is not concerned with | being at all. |
| Tx:6.40 | He presents no barrier at all to the communication of God. Thus, | being is never threatened. Your Godlike mind can never be defiled. |
| Tx:6.44 | through the conviction of teaching. Remember that, if teaching is | being and learning is being, [then] teaching is learning. |
| Tx:6.44 | of teaching. Remember that, if teaching is being and learning is | being, [then] teaching is learning. Everything you teach, you are |
| Tx:6.51 | asked. Having finally been wholly answered, it has never been. | Being alone lives in the Kingdom, where everything lives in God |
| Tx:6.52 | only the ability for certainty. The introduction of abilities into | being was the beginning of uncertainty because abilities are |
| Tx:6.56 | did not blot it out, because to eradicate it would be to attack it. | Being questioned, He did not question. He merely gave the Answer. His |
| Tx:6.65 | The Holy Spirit, who leads to God, translates communication into | being, just as He ultimately translates perception into knowledge. |
| Tx:6.73 | the first lesson seems to contain a contradiction since it is | being learned by a conflicted mind. This means conflicting |
| Tx:6.73 | ego in himself and responding primarily to the ego in others, he is | being taught to react to both as if what he does believe is not |
| Tx:6.83 | is because they are in fundamental disagreement about everything, | being in fundamental disagreement about what you are. The ego's |
| Tx:6.89 | God. He is getting you ready for the translation of having into | being by the very nature of the steps you must take with Him. |
| Tx:6.93 | It is only your awareness which needs protection since your | being cannot be assailed. Yet a real sense of being cannot be |
| Tx:6.93 | since your being cannot be assailed. Yet a real sense of | being cannot be yours while you are doubtful of what you are. |
| Tx:6.93 | what you are. This is why vigilance is essential. Doubts about | being must not enter your mind, or you cannot know what you are |
| Tx:7.3 | to love. Love extends outward simply because it cannot be contained. | Being limitless, it does not stop. It creates forever, but not in |
| Tx:7.6 | know yourself, since by it you know what you are. This is your | being. |
| Tx:7.14 | There is only certainty. God and His Sons, in the surety of | being, know that what you project you are. That form of the law |
| Tx:7.14 | you project you are. That form of the law is not adapted at all, | being the law of creation. God Himself created the law by creating |
| Tx:7.24 | lesson and applies it to all individuals in all situations. | Being conflict-free, He maximizes all efforts and all results. By |
| Tx:7.27 | The ego, then, is always | being undone and does suspect your motives. Your mind cannot be |
| Tx:7.29 | Reality is yours, because you are reality. This is how having and | being are ultimately reconciled, not in the Kingdom, but in your |
| Tx:7.36 | of healing. Healing is the way to undo the belief in differences, | being the only way of perceiving the Sonship without this belief. |
| Tx:7.38 | is nothing else. God is all in all in a very literal sense. All | being is in Him who is all Being. You are therefore in Him since |
| Tx:7.38 | all in all in a very literal sense. All being is in Him who is all | Being. You are therefore in Him since your being is His. |
| Tx:7.38 | in Him who is all Being. You are therefore in Him since your | being is His. Healing is a way of forgetting the sense of danger |
| Tx:7.38 | needs only this invitation. It comes freely to all the Sonship, | being what the Sonship is. By your awakening to it, you are |
| Tx:7.46 | your self from your Creator, Who created you by sharing His | being with you. |
| Tx:7.55 | it cannot perceive itself as loving. This loses the awareness of | being, induces feelings of unreality, and results in utter confusion. |
| Tx:7.64 | understand is up to you to decide. The ego believes this totally, | being fully committed to it. It is not true. The ego therefore is |
| Tx:7.65 | be perceived with meaning only by the Holy Spirit, because your | being is the knowledge of God. Any belief that you accept which is |
| Tx:7.66 | believing that it can be understood and is therefore capable of | being appreciated and loved. That would justify it, and it cannot |
| Tx:7.69 | it is God's, and nothing that opposes this means anything at all. | Being a perfect accomplishment, the Sonship can only accomplish |
| Tx:7.71 | in this world. Yet denial is a defense, and so it is as capable of | being used positively as it is of being used destructively. Used |
| Tx:7.71 | and so it is as capable of being used positively as it is of | being used destructively. Used negatively it will be destructive |
| Tx:7.75 | the gift you both have and are, and so you do not know your | being. All confusion comes from not extending life, since that is |
| Tx:7.79 | Being the part of your mind which does not believe it is responsible | |
| Tx:7.79 | your mind which does not believe it is responsible for itself and | being without allegiance to God, the ego is incapable of trust. |
| Tx:7.90 | doubt as it is beyond belief. Your wholeness has no limits, because | being is in infinity. |
| Tx:7.91 | partiality, and it therefore responds as if it were the part that is | being sided against. To the Soul, this is truth, because it knows |
| Tx:7.92 | is given all His power, because it is part of Him and shares His | Being with Him. Creating is the opposite of loss, as blessing is the |
| Tx:7.92 | is the opposite of loss, as blessing is the opposite of sacrifice. | Being must be extended. That is how it retains the knowledge of |
| Tx:7.93 | The Soul yearns to share its | being as its Creator did. Created by sharing, its will is to |
| Tx:7.93 | is to create. It does not wish to contain God but to extend His | Being. The extension of God's Being is the Soul's only function. |
| Tx:7.93 | to contain God but to extend His Being. The extension of God's | Being is the Soul's only function. Its fullness cannot be contained |
| Tx:7.93 | reality than your unawareness of your Soul can interfere with its | being. |
| Tx:7.95 | whenever you will let Him. They are there as part of your own | being, because your fulfillment includes them. The creations of |
| Tx:7.95 | every Son of God are yours since every creation belongs to everyone, | being created for the Sonship as a whole. |
| Tx:7.106 | are denying joy. The miracle is therefore a lesson in what joy is. | Being a lesson in sharing, it is a lesson in love, which is joy. |
| Tx:7.107 | and is therefore natural. The world goes against your nature, | being out of accord with God's laws. The world perceives orders of |
| Tx:7.113 | any more than you can establish God's. But you can know both. | Being is known by sharing. Because God shared His Being with you, |
| Tx:7.113 | can know both. Being is known by sharing. Because God shared His | Being with you, you can know Him. But you must also know all He |
| Tx:8.17 | its accomplishment, because God's Will cannot be forced upon you, | being an experience of total willingness. The Holy Spirit knows how |
| Tx:8.17 | as God shares them, because this is the natural outcome of their | being. |
| Tx:8.25 | be refusing to acknowledge His Will. His Will does not vacillate, | being changeless forever. When you are not at peace, it can only be |
| Tx:8.27 | to unite the will of the Sonship with the Will of the Father by | being aware of the Father's Will myself. This is the awareness I came |
| Tx:8.32 | dominion of one will over another. God's Sons are equal in will, all | being the Will of their Father. This is the only lesson I came to |
| Tx:8.34 | Freedom is the only gift you can offer to God's Sons, | being an acknowledgment of what they are and what He is. Freedom |
| Tx:8.36 | whose power is far beyond the power of its separate parts. By not | being separate, the Will of God is established in ours and as |
| Tx:8.36 | undivided. The undivided will of the Sonship is the perfect creator, | being wholly in the likeness of God, Whose Will it is. You cannot |
| Tx:8.50 | of the value He puts upon you. My devotion to you is of Him, | being born of my knowledge of myself and Him. We cannot be |
| Tx:8.50 | His Sons with Himself. Can you be separated from your life and your | being? |
| Tx:8.54 | Holy Spirit interprets the body only as a means of communication. | Being the communication link between God and His separated Sons, the |
| Tx:8.60 | His sense of adequacy suffers, and he must become depressed. | Being faced with an impossible learning situation, regardless of why |
| Tx:8.70 | inferior is that they may well be inaccurate. Functions are part of | being since they arise from it, but the relationship is not |
| Tx:8.77 | that is wholly true. But there is a corollary; if knowledge is | being and the ego has no knowledge, then the ego has no being. |
| Tx:8.79 | life under the guidance of the one Teacher Who knows what life is, | being the Voice for Life Itself. |
| Tx:8.86 | which should be taken literally because the Bible is about love, | being about God. |
| Tx:8.100 | of a request. The Holy Spirit is not concerned with form at all, | being aware only of meaning. The ego cannot ask the Holy Spirit for |
| Tx:8.100 | everything of the Holy Spirit because your requests are real, | being of your will. Would the Holy Spirit deny the Will of God? And |
| Tx:8.117 | have. What you give is therefore the value you put on what you have, | being the exact measure of the value you put upon it. And this, in |
| Tx:9.6 | You will not escape paying the price for this, not because you are | being punished for it, but because you are following the wrong guide |
| Tx:9.28 | he cannot bring light of himself, for light is not of him. Yet, | being for him, it must also be for his patient. The Holy Spirit is |
| Tx:9.29 | work. Nothing else works at all. This course is a guide to behavior. | Being a very direct and very simple learning situation, it provides |
| Tx:9.37 | Eternity is one time, its only dimension | being “always.” This cannot mean anything to you, however, until you |
| Tx:9.53 | awareness since both are untrue and are therefore on the same level. | Being the level of shift, it is experienced as shifting, and extremes |
| Tx:9.58 | in littleness with His own exalted answer to the question of your | being, so that you can cease to question it and know it for what it |
| Tx:9.61 | exceed your will? Nothing can reach you from beyond it because, | being in God, you encompass everything. Believe this, and you |
| Tx:9.66 | that reality is in accord with neither? You do not remember | being awake. When you hear the Holy Spirit, you merely feel better |
| Tx:9.67 | Dreams will be impossible, because you will want only truth, and | being at last your will, it will be yours. |
| Tx:9.100 | to acknowledge you and that in His acknowledgment of you lies your | Being. You are not sick, and you cannot die. But you can confuse |
| Tx:10.11 | that you will to create since your will follows from His. And | being an extension of His Will, yours must be the same. |
| Tx:10.16 | and Son because he is both Father and Son. To unite having and | being is only to unite your will with His, for He wills you Himself. |
| Tx:10.18 | will seem to be unintegrated and therefore without meaning. And | being without meaning to you, you will not understand it. To deny |
| Tx:10.23 | there is no conflict in Him. Conflict is the root of all evil, for | being blind, it does not see whom it attacks. Yet it always attacks |
| Tx:10.44 | results is merely to recognize that their source is not natural, | being out of accord with your true nature. We once said that to |
| Tx:10.70 | he is separate. Yet they are eternal because they are loving. And | being loving, they are like the Father and therefore cannot die. The |
| Tx:10.82 | His Son, whom He created free and whose freedom is protected by His | Being. |
| Tx:10.84 | in God's Son, for thereby you must be deceived in yourself. And | being deceived in yourself, you are deceived in your Father in Whom |
| Tx:11.38 | obvious that no one wants to find what would utterly defeat him. | Being unable to love, the ego would be totally inadequate in love's |
| Tx:11.59 | Every Child of God is one in Christ, for his | Being is in Christ as Christ's is in God. Christ's love for you is |
| Tx:11.60 | in perfect love of God and of each other. Heaven is your home, and | being in God, it must also be in you. |
| Tx:11.62 | it must be there. By perceiving what it does, you recognize its | being. And by what it does, you learn what it is. You cannot |
| Tx:11.80 | minds and cannot be obliterated. It is no more past than future, | being forever always. |
| Tx:11.83 | a thing of despair, for it can never be. And you who share God's | Being with Him could never be content without reality. What God did |
| Tx:11.84 | perception is capable of error, and perception has never been. | Being corrected, it gives place to knowledge, which is forever the |
| Tx:11.85 | the mind that judges perceives itself as separate from the mind | being judged, believing that by punishing another, it will escape |
| Tx:11.93 | prison he has made, and the way to find release is not denied him. | Being in him, he has found it. When he finds it is only a |
| Tx:11.94 | know that you are God's Son. You have denied the condition of his | Being, which is his perfect blamelessness. Out of love he was |
| Tx:11.95 | no time to travel through. For God waits not for His Son in time, | being forever unwilling to be without him. And so it has always been. |
| Tx:11.97 | and what he is in truth. For God has never condemned His Son, and | being guiltless, he is eternal. |
| Tx:11.98 | of dispelling it. The ego believes in atonement through attack, | being fully committed to the insane notion that attack is |
| Tx:11.99 | He looks upon the guiltless Son of God, he knows this is true. And | being true for you, you cannot attack yourself, for without |
| Tx:11.99 | You, then, are saved because God's Son is guiltless. And | being wholly pure, you are invulnerable. |
| Tx:12.33 | love and fear. One is changeless but continually exchanged, | being offered by the eternal to the eternal. In this exchange it |
| Tx:12.34 | and that they are not whole. For these figures have no witnesses, | being perceived in one separate mind only. |
| Tx:12.62 | what you call with love will come to you. Love always answers, | being unable to deny a call for help or not to hear the cries of pain |
| Tx:12.63 | recognized. Christ is still there, although you know Him not. His | Being does not depend upon your recognition. He lives within you in |
| Tx:12.66 | in time, and it will fade. But this one thing is always yours, | being the gift of God unto His Son. Your one reality was given you, |
| Tx:13.2 | therefore no aspect is separate. You are an aspect of knowledge, | being in the Mind of God, Who knows you. All knowledge must be |
| Tx:13.4 | the Holy Spirit has no function. He is not separate from either, | being in the mind of both and knowing that mind is one. He is a |
| Tx:13.6 | Reality that is his Father. Christ's vision is His gift to you. His | Being is His Father's gift to Him. |
| Tx:13.13 | The world can give you only what you gave it, for | being nothing but your own projection, it has no meaning apart from |
| Tx:13.38 | shared. Perfect perception can merely show you what is capable of | being wholly shared. It can also show you the results of sharing |
| Tx:13.66 | only guiltlessness allays. Learning is living here, as creating is | being in Heaven. Whenever the pain of guilt seems to attract you, |
| Tx:13.71 | one can hurt the Son of God. His guilt is wholly without cause, and | being without cause, cannot exist. |
| Tx:13.76 | He created, for it is wholly pure. Do not decide against it, for | being of Him, it must be true. Peace abides in every mind that |
| Tx:13.92 | There is no effort, and you will be led as gently as if you were | being carried along a quiet path in summer. Only your own volition |
| Tx:14.25 | neither lost nor sought nor found. It is there, wherever you are, | being within you. Yet it can be recognized or unrecognized, real |
| Tx:14.40 | Merely by | being what it is does truth release you from everything that it is |
| Tx:14.47 | The miracle is the one thing you can do that transcends order, | being based not on differences but on equality. |
| Tx:14.51 | also why everyone shares in it. The power of God is limitless. And | being always maximal, it offers everything to every call from |
| Tx:14.56 | everything of Him is perfectly open and freely accessible to all, | being for all. Nothing lives in secret, and what you would hide |
| Tx:14.67 | God lose His Identity, for if He did, you would lose yours. And | being yours, He cannot change Himself, for your identity is |
| Tx:15.16 | The Atonement is in time but not for time. | Being in you, it is eternal. What holds remembrance of God cannot be |
| Tx:15.17 | is eternal because it is wholly without fear. It will come, | being the lesson God gives you through the Teacher He has appointed |
| Tx:15.42 | For the holy instant is given and received with equal willingness, | being the acceptance of the single will that governs all thought. |
| Tx:15.65 | This is the only love that is fully given and fully returned. | Being complete, it asks nothing. Being wholly pure, everyone joined |
| Tx:15.65 | is fully given and fully returned. Being complete, it asks nothing. | Being wholly pure, everyone joined in it has everything. This is |
| Tx:15.82 | yours. Your relationships are with the universe. And this universe, | being of God, is far beyond the petty sum of all the separate bodies |
| Tx:15.90 | His attraction for you remains unlimited, but because your power, | being His, is as great as His, you can turn away from love. What you |
| Tx:15.98 | you are both destroyer and destroyed in part, but with the idea of | being able to be neither completely. And this you think saves you |
| Tx:15.100 | You will not succeed in | being partial hostage to the ego, for it keeps no bargains and would |
| Tx:15.100 | as it is that makes the decision so easy! Salvation is simple, | being of God and therefore very easy to understand. Do not try to |
| Tx:15.105 | in the reality of the deprivation? For deprivation breeds attack, | being the belief that attack is justified. And as long as you would |
| Tx:15.109 | Him into ourselves. Those who receive the Father are one with Him, | being host to Him Who created them. And by allowing Him to enter, the |
| Tx:16.10 | are at all, their attributes would have to be miraculous, | being part of them. |
| Tx:16.28 | of Heaven and by the united will of all who make Heaven what it is, | being joined within it. And so the one who would cross over is |
| Tx:16.43 | spoken of this before, but there are some aspects of what is really | being attempted that we have not touched upon. |
| Tx:16.45 | be the unnatural ones. For this world is the opposite of Heaven, | being made to be its opposite, and everything here takes a |
| Tx:16.46 | the ego would never have you see that separation can only be loss, | being the one condition in which Heaven cannot be. |
| Tx:16.76 | and your illusions of time will not prevent the timeless from | being what it is nor you from experiencing it as it is. |
| Tx:17.17 | vengeance is really sought are centered on and separated off as | being the only parts of value. Every step taken in the making, the |
| Tx:17.36 | marshaled to defend you from your own attack. For you attack Them, | being part of Them, and They must save you, for They love |
| Tx:17.48 | of faith. Do not abandon faith, now that the rewards of faith are | being introduced. If you believed the Holy Spirit was there to |
| Tx:17.63 | except in fantasy. Truth has not come because faith has been denied, | being withheld from where it rightfully belonged. Thus do you lose |
| Tx:17.65 | done and where you see it done. A situation is a relationship, | being the joining of thoughts. If problems are perceived, it is |
| Tx:18.2 | indivisible. He does not judge between them, knowing they are one. | Being united, they are one because they are the same. Substitution |
| Tx:18.21 | gratitude! Or mine through His! For we are joined as in one purpose, | being of one mind with Him. |
| Tx:18.53 | at all. And what God created is only what He would have it be, | being His Will. You cannot make His Will destructive. You can make |
| Tx:18.55 | prison, removed and unreachable, incapable of reaching out as | being reached. You hate this prison you have made and would destroy |
| Tx:18.58 | encompasses? Everyone has experienced what he would call a sense of | being transported beyond himself. This feeling of liberation far |
| Tx:18.74 | thinks it is in no way changes its total dependence on them for its | being. Its whole existence still remains in them. Without the sun the |
| Tx:18.76 | from its Creator. This little aspect is no different from the whole, | being continuous with it and at one with it. It leads no separate |
| Tx:18.76 | no separate life because its life is the oneness in which its | being was created. |
| Tx:18.86 | How is this done? It is extremely simple, | being based on what this little kingdom really is. The barren sands, |
| Tx:19.3 | not there, hearing what truth has never said, and behaving insanely, | being imprisoned by insanity. |
| Tx:19.4 | to him has separated you from him and kept you both apart from | being healed. Your faithlessness has thus opposed the Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:19.16 | you do to you. Whom God created as His Son is slave to nothing, | being lord of all along with his Creator. You can enslave a body, but |
| Tx:19.16 | Creator. You can enslave a body, but an idea is free, incapable of | being kept in prison or limited in any way except by the mind that |
| Tx:19.49 | only to love.] Overlooking guilt completely, it sees no fear. | Being wholly without attack, it could not be afraid. Fear is |
| Tx:20.28 | power to their seeming source. Thus would He keep you free of them. | Being without illusion of what you are, the Holy Spirit merely gives |
| Tx:20.58 | Spirit's goal will come from the same Source as does His purpose. | Being so simple and direct, this course has nothing in it that is not |
| Tx:21.13 | of mind by which the crucifixion is changed to resurrection. And | being true, it is so simple that it cannot fail to be completely |
| Tx:21.53 | Therefore, what joined the Will of God must be in you now, | being eternal. You must have set aside a place in which the Holy |
| Tx:21.64 | alone. But neither can accept a miracle instead without the other | being blessed by it and healed of pain. |
| Tx:21.67 | was given love by Love. And what Love plans is like Itself in this: | being united, It would have you learn what you must be. And being |
| Tx:21.67 | this: being united, It would have you learn what you must be. And | being one with It, it must be given you to give what It has given and |
| Tx:21.70 | your misery comes from the strange belief that you are powerless? | Being helpless is the cost of sin. Helplessness is sin's condition |
| Tx:21.88 | it but once to have it always. And if you do not have it always, | being what it is, you did not ask for it. For no one fails to ask for |
| Tx:22.5 | And where, you wonder, does your strange uneasiness, your sense of | being disconnected, and your haunting fear of lack of meaning in |
| Tx:22.13 | Son to the unworthy. Nothing but what is part of Him is worthy of | being joined. Nor is it possible that anything not part of Him can |
| Tx:22.21 | impossible, and no one undertakes to do what holds no hope of ever | being done. You know what your Creator wills is possible, but what |
| Tx:22.64 | Joy is unlimited because each shining thought of love extends its | being and creates more of itself. There is no difference anywhere in |
| Tx:23.1 | the belief in weakness, and what is weak is not the Will of God. | Being opposed to it, it is its “enemy.” And God is feared as an |
| Tx:23.13 | fight against the truth. Illusions battle only with themselves. | Being fragmented, they fragment. But truth is indivisible and far |
| Tx:23.15 | it is His home. And you who are beloved of Him are no illusions, | being as true and holy as Himself. |
| Tx:23.22 | which God Himself is powerless to overcome. Sin cannot be remitted, | being the belief the Son of God can make mistakes for which his own |
| Tx:24.6 | and this must come from someone “better,” someone incapable of | being like what he condemns, “above” it, sinless by comparison with |
| Tx:24.53 | Voice that speaks for God in everything that lives and shares His | Being. |
| Tx:24.68 | a Son. Yet must this Son have been created like Himself. A perfect | being, all-encompassing and all-encompassed, nothing to add and |
| Tx:25.20 | you. And He is glad and thankful when you thank His perfect Son for | being what he is. And all His thanks and gladness shine on you who |
| Tx:25.30 | cannot change. What has been damned is damned and damned forever, | being forever unforgivable. If then it is forgiven, sin's |
| Tx:25.43 | it offers others. For he would only heal and only bless. And | being in accord with what God wills, he has the power to heal and |
| Tx:25.66 | in the total cost, the greater his, the less is yours. And justice, | being blind, is satisfied by being paid, it matters not by whom. Can |
| Tx:25.66 | his, the less is yours. And justice, being blind, is satisfied by | being paid, it matters not by whom. Can this be justice? God knows |
| Tx:25.71 | punishment. But vengeance without love has gained in strength by | being separate and apart from love. And what but vengeance now can |
| Tx:27.10 | of fear or love. For now it witnesses to nothing yet, its purpose | being open and the mind made free again to choose what it is for. |
| Tx:27.25 | the fact that every thought extends because that is its purpose, | being what it really is. From an idea of self as two, there comes a |
| Tx:27.27 | goal divided and distinct for each of you preserves your Self from | being made aware of any function other than Its own. And thus is |
| Tx:27.47 | who could have saved it but stepped back because he was afraid of | being healed? The eyes of all the dying bring reproach, and suffering |
| Tx:27.48 | is there received is left behind on your returning to the world. And | being blessed, you will bring blessing. Life is given you to give the |
| Tx:27.63 | Now you are | being shown you can escape. All that is needed is you look upon the |
| Tx:27.83 | you thought you did. Except that now you think that what you did is | being done to you. The guilt for what you thought is being placed |
| Tx:27.83 | what you did is being done to you. The guilt for what you thought is | being placed outside yourself and on a guilty world which dreams your |
| Tx:28.1 | merely takes away. And what it takes away is long since gone, but | being kept in memory, appears to have immediate effects. This world |
| Tx:28.2 | not desire its effects? Remembering is as selective as perception, | being its past tense. It is perception of the past as if it were |
| Tx:28.28 | a miracle, you do not add your dream of fear to one that is already | being dreamed. Without support, the dream will fade away without |
| Tx:28.45 | all. How holy is the smallest grain of sand when it is recognized as | being part of the completed picture of God's Son! The forms the |
| Tx:28.61 | apart from it. For healing will be one or not at all, its oneness | being where the healing lies. What could correct for separation but |
| Tx:29.9 | find a loss of self in finding God? Yet can your Self be lost by | being found? |
| Tx:29.11 | have accepted healing's Cause, and so it must be you are healed. And | being healed, the power to heal must also now be yours. The miracle |
| Tx:29.17 | you. And what is gone from Him becomes your god, protecting you from | being part of Him. |
| Tx:29.34 | they have left their hold on every vain illusion of the world. And | being empty, they received instead a brother's hand in which |
| Tx:29.48 | All idols of this world were made to keep the truth within from | being known to you and to maintain allegiance to the dream that you |
| Tx:29.56 | It merely lifts the veil and lets the truth shine unencumbered, | being what it is. It does not need belief to be itself, for it has |
| Tx:29.60 | establish you as more than God. But you will never be content with | being less. |
| Tx:29.68 | the mind from what it thinks. They do not seek to prove the dream is | being dreamed by someone else. And in these dreams a melody is heard |
| Tx:30.14 | opposition. For you have already gotten angry, and your fear of | being answered in a different way from what your version of the |
| Tx:30.20 | against the sense of opposition and reminds you that help is not | being thrust upon you but is something that you want and that you |
| Tx:30.21 | this point is reached, you will believe your happiness depends on | being right. But this much reason have you now attained—you would |
| Tx:30.24 | been obscured by the insane belief you want it for the goal of | being right when you are wrong. Thus is the readiness for asking |
| Tx:30.38 | Idols are quite specific. But your will is universal, | being limitless. And so it has no form nor is content for its |
| Tx:30.41 | will to be complete is but God's Will, and this is given you by | being His. God knows not form. He cannot answer you in terms which |
| Tx:30.70 | to attack that has been made. And thus is pardon inappropriate, by | being granted where it is not due. |
| Tx:30.71 | a real attack that calls for punishment. Salvation does not lie in | being asked to make unnatural responses which are inappropriate to |
| Tx:30.71 | Forgiveness is the only sane response. It keeps your rights from | being sacrificed. |
| Tx:30.77 | have been kept outside. Forgiveness rests on recognizing this and | being glad there cannot be some forms of sickness which the miracle |
| Tx:31.6 | and incredible in difficulty, will withstand the simple lessons | being taught to you in every moment of each day, since time began and |
| Tx:31.13 | need be laid for bringing in the new. There is an ancient battle | being waged against the truth, but truth does not respond. Who |
| Tx:31.38 | for different forms of truth. And this would keep the truth from | being reached. |
| W1:4.2 | well as “bad.” None of them represents your real thoughts, which are | being covered up by them. The “good” ones of which you are aware are |
| W1:7.9 | are you merely reviewing your past experiences of picking up a cup, | being thirsty, drinking from a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against |
| W1:11.2 | or so to be spent in using the idea, merely repeat it to yourself, | being sure to do so without haste and with no sense of urgency or |
| W1:16.3 | In addition to never | being idle, salvation requires that you recognize that every thought |
| W1:20.1 | world depends on it. Yet you will not see if you regard yourself as | being coerced and if you give in to resentment and opposition. |
| W1:23.9 | periods, be sure to include both your thoughts of attacking and of | being attacked. Their effects are exactly the same because they are |
| W1:23.9 | you see. When you finally realize that thoughts of attack and of | being attacked are not different, you will be ready to let the cause |
| W1:27.2 | may be a great temptation to believe that some sort of sacrifice is | being asked of you when you say you want to see above all else. If |
| W1:39.4 | Your holiness is the answer to every question that was ever asked, is | being asked now, or will be asked in the future. Your holiness means |
| W1:40.1 | begin to assert some of the happy things to which you are entitled, | being what you are. No long practice periods are required today, but |
| W1:40.3 | and then add several of the attributes which you associate with | being a Son of God, applying them to yourself. One practice period |
| W1:44.1 | and darkness cannot coexist, but light and life must go together, | being but different aspects of creation. |
| W1:45.3 | cannot have left. What is thought by the Mind of God is eternal, | being part of creation. |
| W1:50.1 | —pills, money, “protective” clothing, “influence,” “prestige,” | being liked, knowing the “right” people, and an endless list of forms |
| W1:51.4 | and loved. I can exchange what I see now for this merely by | being willing to do so. Is not this a better choice than the one I |
| W1:63.2 | and leave the Son of God in hell. This is no idle request that is | being asked of you. You are asked to accept salvation that it may be |
| W1:65.10 | You need not use these exact words, but try to get a sense of | being willing to have your illusions of purpose be replaced by truth. |
| W1:66.10 | must be the gift of the ego. Does the ego really have gifts to give, | being itself an illusion and offering only the illusion of gifts? |
| W1:69.7 | are doing the exercises properly, you will begin to feel a sense of | being lifted up and carried ahead. Your little effort and small |
| W1:91.8 | be revealed to you. The belief you are a body calls for correction, | being a mistake. The truth of what you are calls on the strength in |
| W1:92.11 | as often as we can the idea for today and recognize that we are | being introduced to sight and led away from darkness to the light, |
| W1:93.1 | would rush to death by your own hand, living on after seeing this | being impossible. |
| W1:96.1 | both good and evil, loving and hating, mind and body. This sense of | being split into opposites induces feelings of acute and constant |
| W1:98.6 | promise of complete success. And since time has no meaning, you are | being asked for nothing in return for everything. Here is a bargain |
| W1:103.1 | it, nor can it be experienced where love is not. Love has no limits, | being everywhere. And therefore joy is everywhere as well. Yet can |
| W1:103.2 | no reality in truth, bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting | being Love, He must be joy. |
| W1:103.4 | God, | being Love, is also happiness. To fear Him is to be afraid of joy. |
| W1:103.6 | fear, and joy becomes what you expect to take the place of pain. God | being Love, it will be given you. Bolster this expectation frequently |
| W1:103.7 | God, | being Love, is also happiness. And it is happiness I seek today. |
| W1:104.3 | we but unite our will with what God wills and recognize the same as | being one. |
| W1:108.3 | This is the light which shows no opposites, and vision, | being healed, has power to heal. This is the light that brings your |
| W1:R3.6 | use them as it chooses. Give it faith that it will use them wisely, | being helped in its decisions by the One Who gave the thoughts to |
| W1:117.2 | [103] God, | being Love, is also happiness. Let me remember love is happiness |
| W1:117.5 | God, | being Love, is also happiness. |
| W1:130.4 | them up. Yet love can have no enemy, and so they have no cause, no | being, and no consequence. They can be valued but remain unreal. They |
| W1:131.2 | can they lead? And what could they achieve that offers any hope of | being real? |
| W1:133.13 | All things are valuable or valueless, worthy or not of | being sought at all, entirely desirable or not worth the slightest |
| W1:136.1 | serve. For then he understands as well its purpose has no meaning. | Being causeless and without a meaningful intent of any kind, it |
| W1:136.2 | unassembled parts. The aim of all defenses is to keep the truth from | being whole. The parts are seen as if each one were whole within |
| W1:138.1 | is real. Creation knows no opposite. But here is opposition part of | being “real.” |
| W1:138.6 | world, Heaven appears to take the form of choice rather than merely | being what it is. Of all the choices you have tried to make, this is |
| W1:139.3 | answer him? He merely states that he is not himself and therefore, | being something else, becomes a questioner of what that something is. |
| W1:R4.5 | they are—defenses which protect your unforgiving thoughts from | being seen and recognized. Their purpose is to show you something |
| W1:156.1 | of sin impossible. It promises there is no cause for guilt, and | being causeless it does not exist. It follows surely from the basic |
| W1:157.6 | Your body will be sanctified today, its only purpose | being now to bring the vision of what you experience this day to |
| W1:161.5 | for symbols can stand for the meaningless. Love needs no symbols, | being true. But fear attaches to specifics, being false. |
| W1:161.5 | Love needs no symbols, being true. But fear attaches to specifics, | being false. |
| W1:166.3 | however urgently he may be called to claim them as his own, is | being pressed to treachery against himself. He must deny their |
| W1:169.5 | Oneness is simply the idea God is. And in His | Being, He encompasses all things. No mind holds anything but Him. We |
| W1:185.9 | And | being one, one question should be asked of all of them: “Is this what |
| W1:186.8 | laugh or weep and greet the day with welcome or with tears. Our very | being seems to change as we experience a thousand shifts in mood, and |
| W1:191.11 | There is nothing that you cannot do. You play the game of death, of | being helpless, pitifully tied to dissolution in a world which shows |
| W1:192.3 | meaning here. Forgiveness is the closest it can come to earth. For | being Heaven-borne, it has no form at all. Yet God created One Who |
| W1:195.8 | for you will see that everything has earned the right to love by | being loving, even as your Self. |
| W1:195.10 | is the Source of all creation. God gives thanks to you, His Son, for | being what you are—His own completion and the source of love, along |
| W1:197.7 | will Christ yet come, for everyone must live and breathe in Him. His | Being in His Father is secure because Their will is one. Their |
| W1:199.3 | it has made. It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from | being found illusory itself. |
| W1:200.2 | to lay aside all hope of finding happiness where there is none, of | being saved by what can only hurt, of making peace of chaos, joy of |
| W2:WS.4 | now, and birds have come to live within their branches. Earth is | being born again in new perception. Night has gone, and we have come |
| W2:WIS.1 | driven mad and seeks to let illusions take the place of truth. And | being mad, it sees illusions where the truth should be and where it |
| W2:307.1 | into peace where conflict is impossible. Your Son is one with You in | being and in will, and nothing contradicts the holy truth that I |
| W2:311.1 | made to be a weapon used against the truth. It separates what it is | being used against and sets it off as if it were a thing apart. And |
| W2:314.1 | shadows on it, so that fear has lost its idols and its images, and | being formless, it has no effects. Death will not claim the future |
| W2:WICR.4 | is certainty. For Love remains with all Its thought, Its sureness | being theirs. God's memory is in our holy minds, which know their |
| W2:333.2 | this can save the world. For this alone will never fail in anything, | being Your gift to Your beloved Son. |
| M:2.2 | for the Will of God is entirely apart from time. So is all reality, | being of Him. The instant the idea of separation entered the Mind of |
| M:3.3 | part of God's plan for Atonement, and His plan can have no levels, | being a reflection of His Will. Salvation is always ready and always |
| M:4.5 | painful, but it usually is so experienced. It seems as if things are | being taken away, and it is rarely understood initially that their |
| M:4.5 | it is rarely understood initially that their lack of value is merely | being recognized. How can lack of value be perceived unless the |
| M:4.22 | True faithfulness, however, does not deviate. | Being consistent, it is wholly honest. Being unswerving, it is full |
| M:4.22 | however, does not deviate. Being consistent, it is wholly honest. | Being unswerving, it is full of trust. Being based on fearlessness, |
| M:4.22 | it is wholly honest. Being unswerving, it is full of trust. | Being based on fearlessness, it is gentle. Being certain, it is |
| M:4.22 | it is full of trust. Being based on fearlessness, it is gentle. | Being certain, it is joyous, and being confident, it is tolerant. |
| M:4.22 | on fearlessness, it is gentle. Being certain, it is joyous, and | being confident, it is tolerant. Defenselessness attends it |
| M:5.4 | the existence of the world as we perceive it depends on the body | being the decision-maker. Terms like “instincts,” “reflexes” and the |
| M:8.2 | real that is regarded as of major importance but is recognized as | being untrue. The mind therefore seeks to make it true out of its |
| M:11.4 | What else but a thought of God turns hell to Heaven merely by | being what it is? The earth bows down before its gracious Presence, |
| M:12.1 | as a body or even as in a body. Therefore He is limitless. And | being limitless, His Thoughts are joined with God's forever and ever. |
| M:12.2 | God's teachers appear to be many, for that is the world's need. Yet | being joined in one purpose, and one they share with God, how could |
| M:12.5 | and you will see it as sinful. Because it is sinful, it is weak, and | being weak, it suffers and it dies. Use it to bring the Word of God |
| M:19.4 | is immortal. It remains forever and forever like its Creator, | being one with Him. God's Judgment is His justice. Onto this—a |
| M:20.1 | is not of this world. How is it recognized? How is it found? And | being found, how can it be retained? Let us consider each of these |
| M:21.2 | requests some kind of experience, the specific things asked for | being the bringers of the desired experience in the judgment of the |
| M:21.4 | No, indeed. There are many who must be reached through words, | being as yet unable to hear in silence. The teacher of God must, |
| M:27.1 | from which all illusions stem. Is it not madness to think of life as | being born, aging, losing vitality, and dying in the end? We have |
| M:28.2 | The resurrection is the denial of death, | being the assertion of life. Thus is all the thinking of the world |
| M:29.2 | Who would profit more from prayers alone? Who needs but a smile, | being as yet unready for more? No one should attempt to answer these |
| M:29.4 | the truth has not forgotten it. His decisions bring benefit to all, | being wholly devoid of attack. And therefore incapable of arousing |
A Course of Love (1101) | ||
| C:I.2 | to its rules and will resist all ways of feeling, all ways of | being, that appear to run counter to these rules, as if it knows, |
| C:P.5 | The world as a state of | being, as a whole, has entered a time, brought on largely by A Course |
| C:P.11 | are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of doing good works and | being a good person, you are accepting ministry to those in hell |
| C:P.17 | the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new into | being? |
| C:P.31 | you cannot know God in the same way in which you know another human | being, and yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with |
| C:P.31 | yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with another human | being, knowing what they stand for, what their truth is, what rules |
| C:P.35 | incarnation, the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful | being was a being whose power resembled the powerful among them. |
| C:P.35 | the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful being was a | being whose power resembled the powerful among them. Jesus took such |
| C:P.39 | way in which you are able to see yourself—as man or woman, as a | being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at best |
| C:P.40 | make it any less true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as | being lovelier to behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar. |
| C:P.40 | some perceive it as being lovelier to behold, is still the same | being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar did not cease to exist; it |
| C:P.40 | the same. Someone telling you this story of transformation without | being able to show you proof that you could see would be accused of |
| C:1.1 | Every living | being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of being, that |
| C:1.1 | Every living being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of | being, that place from which all feeling arises. All true feeling is |
| C:1.3 | This is the nature of your reality. Love is as essential to your | being as the heart to the body. You would not exist without love. It |
| C:1.9 | course changes in application. Fifty students may sit in a classroom | being taught the same lessons and not one will learn in exactly the |
| C:1.14 | you play here, you see the effort to do so, no matter how futile, as | being that which makes up your life. To not engage is to not prove |
| C:1.18 | Neither are a place. They are a further reflection of means and end | being the same. They are but a further reflection of your power. |
| C:2.10 | eyes other than those of love? Would you expect any decent human | being to look on a loveless world, on misery and despair, and not be |
| C:2.13 | In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended His | being into the creation of the universe has somehow managed to extend |
| C:2.13 | to extend what is not of Him, to create what is unlike to His | being in every way. Would even you attempt such folly? Would you |
| C:2.16 | from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing | being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you |
| C:2.16 | that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love | being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing |
| C:2.16 | love without love being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your | being. Nothing stands alone. All your attempts to keep things |
| C:3.1 | Love is. It teaches by | being what it is. It does not do anything. It does not strive. It |
| C:4.10 | distinctions, and those who think their hearts have learned them by | being battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in |
| C:4.12 | of love are based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not | being nice when you are feeling surly. Love is not doing good deeds |
| C:4.14 | Your ideas of | being in love are quite another category all together. In this |
| C:5.6 | not one thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in terms of | being a third object, but it is something separate, a third |
| C:5.6 | effect are one. Thus, one thing cannot cause another without their | being one or joined in truth. |
| C:5.16 | world is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world | being beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so. |
| C:6.1 | what it is you would forgive. You must forgive reality for | being what it is. Reality, the truly real, is relationship. You must |
| C:6.1 | one you would want to have. You have to forgive this reality for | being different than you have always imagined it to be. You have to |
| C:6.1 | have always imagined it to be. You have to forgive yourself for not | being able to make it on your own, because you have realized the |
| C:6.1 | the impossibility of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for | being what you are, a being who exists only in relationship. You have |
| C:6.1 | of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for being what you are, a | being who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others |
| C:6.1 | who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others for | being as you are. They too cannot be separate, no matter how hard |
| C:6.2 | all alike. This is reality. The heart that is the center of your | being is the center of everything that exists. This is reality. None |
| C:6.2 | days but you cannot make it possible. Why not forgive the world for | being other than what you have thought it to be and begin to learn |
| C:6.4 | to hide your reality has been, with the help of the Holy Spirit, | being turned into that which will help you learn what your reality |
| C:6.8 | What is the opposite of separation but | being joined in relationship? Everything joined with you in |
| C:7.13 | pieces, not knowing that you can prevent the loss entirely by | being one. What is joined cannot be parceled out and scattered, but |
| C:7.20 | begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a | being broken off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has |
| C:8.3 | Communion is union that we will speak of here as | being of the highest level, though in truth, no levels separate union |
| C:8.3 | though in truth, no levels separate union at all. As a learning | being, the idea of levels is helpful to you and will aid you in |
| C:8.18 | of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever before of | being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe |
| C:9.26 | And yet the very reality that you have set up—the reality of not | being able to succeed in what you must constantly strive to do—is a |
| C:9.32 | of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you see it as | being. Ages have passed since creation began, and still you have not |
| C:9.35 | yourself and in so doing earn your way back into your Father's home. | Being willing to be forgiven is the precursor of atonement, the state |
| C:9.44 | internal desires taken to a greater extreme; only these, rather than | being reflected by the group, are reflected within the individual. |
| C:10.6 | than separate and be quick to point out to you the impossibility of | being other than what you are—a body. This is the “fact” it |
| C:10.9 | curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for trying harder, for | being closer to God than your brother or sister, are all desires of |
| C:10.13 | This is not as easily said about the concept of not | being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to |
| C:10.17 | be “Would you rather be right or happy?” Only the ego would choose | being right over happiness. As you observe your body, also observe |
| C:10.19 | system of the separated self. Happiness is not a priority here, but | being right is quite important to it. It would prefer to be serious |
| C:10.19 | to be serious and heavy-hearted rather than light-hearted and gay. | Being serious about life is a major strategy of the separated self, |
| C:10.20 | made. Yet if the separated self can look back and see that it chose | being right over being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its |
| C:10.20 | separated self can look back and see that it chose being right over | being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its unhappiness and |
| C:10.27 | from behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even | being aware that this is happening. And you will find that as you |
| C:12.2 | You feel a little duped at | being told love is the answer. You feel a little chastised to be told |
| C:12.12 | that creation's paradise still exists, but nowhere can you find the | being God created in His image. |
| C:13.6 | offer you the evidence you seek to confirm the truth of what you are | being told here. All that is required to gather this new evidence is |
| C:13.10 | other thing you value. And there is not even the slightest chance of | being made to look foolish by what you are asked to do. |
| C:14.2 | as the epitome of God's creation, you see the rest of creation as | being meant to serve your ends. And since your end or goal is that of |
| C:14.2 | your ends. And since your end or goal is that of separation and | being different from all the rest, this is the goal you ask creation |
| C:14.3 | all this effort and conflict arises simply from your insistence upon | being separate. He who is your enemy you cannot help but be at war |
| C:14.4 | Do you not see how your notion of heaven | being an attainment you can reach only after death fits your goal of |
| C:14.21 | but confirmation of your separate state? What is loss of love but | being left alone? |
| C:15.3 | both. The desire for specialness is what calls your little self into | being. This is the self that is easily wounded, the self that takes |
| C:15.4 | feel special—and you along with them—then what is the point of | being here at all? For this is indeed the point you have made of your |
| C:15.5 | way and choose your own look, lifestyle, or attitude, you might risk | being seen as special within this group, and your choices might |
| C:16.10 | of making good judgments and poor judgments, and you deem love as | being capable of neither. Love seems to operate on its own apart from |
| C:16.17 | making of it something even darker than it started out as | being. It no longer seems like a choice that the child has made, but |
| C:17.1 | Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the | |
| C:17.1 | is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old. | Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe. |
| C:17.6 | they know everything there is to know about sleep and dreaming, | being married, using drugs, or having children; but even those of you |
| C:17.9 | Receiving implies that something is | being given. Receiving implies a willingness to accept what is given. |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn back. | Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step back |
| C:18.14 | to moment. What you desired you experienced fully with your whole | being, making it one with you. That you keep yourself from desiring |
| C:18.21 | or union of the highest level, and of remembrance of who you are | being the means by which communion can return to you. So what we |
| C:18.22 | While we spoke of what you think of as emotion | being reactions of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this |
| C:19.1 | where the whole range of experiences available to a separate | being would exist. |
| C:19.14 | of non-duality itself. It would be impossible for you to be a | being that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this |
| C:19.14 | that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this knowledge | being available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant |
| C:19.16 | often brought you close to a “thought-less” and “word-less” state of | being, and it can do so again. As you join with your own Self in |
| C:19.17 | figure. Still, oneness and unity go together, the unity of creation | being part of the oneness of God, and the oneness of God part of the |
| C:19.18 | ask for unity to return for it to be so. The condition or state of | being from which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of |
| C:20.9 | lays it aside. Time has ended and there is nothing you must do. | Being replaces identity and you say, I am. I am, and there is nothing |
| C:20.19 | exists along with you? And is the you who shed such tears a personal | being? A thing? A mass of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world |
| C:20.24 | self and the identity you have given your personal self is your | being. This is the face of Christ where all being resides. This is |
| C:20.24 | personal self is your being. This is the face of Christ where all | being resides. This is your true identity. |
| C:20.25 | Thankfulness is the nature of your | being. It could not be otherwise when awe and magnificence encompass |
| C:20.26 | Peace is the foundation of your | being. Not a peace that implies an absence but a peace that implies a |
| C:20.27 | Love is the source of your | being. You flow from love, an outpouring without end. You are thus |
| C:20.45 | It will be helpful if you keep in mind that the idea of to serve is | being used to replace the idea of to use and is its opposite. It |
| C:20.45 | you change your actions from those of resistance and use to those of | being willing to serve and be served, it will assist not only you and |
| C:20.47 | of perception, and are things your mind has been trained to see as | being within its scope. It is as if you have cordoned off a little |
| C:21.2 | meaning or the meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular | being, you are time-bound. You can realize the eternal even in your |
| C:21.2 | Particularity has to do with mass, substance, form. Your | being is far beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The |
| C:21.7 | situation, even if you do not label one way of viewing or perceiving | being of the mind and the other of the heart. And you accept this |
| C:21.8 | In extreme instances this is considered moral conflict, an example | being the individual knowing the “right” thing to do but acting |
| C:22.2 | relationship. While we have previously discussed relationship as not | being one thing or the other but a third something, we have not as |
| C:22.18 | Obviously two kinds of meaning are | being talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the finding of |
| C:23.8 | to others. This comes of seeing oneself as an image rather than as a | being existing in relationship. This comes from ego rather than from |
| C:23.17 | to believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine | being possible. You must cease to see the difficulty and begin to see |
| C:23.23 | you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested. You are not | being tested but given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a |
| C:23.26 | taking control, however, is the key to unlearning. What you term as | being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old |
| C:24.4 | a commitment. It requires participation, involvement, attention, | being present. These are the lessons with which we will conclude. |
| C:25.2 | in this instance is an action word, a verb, a means of serving and | being served by love. Devotion is a particular type of participation. |
| C:25.10 | just as to perform a concert, is contingent on harmony. It is | being in agreement about the purpose for which you are here and your |
| C:25.13 | as you are healed you will realize you are no longer vulnerable to | being wounded. Fear of being wounded—physically, mentally, |
| C:25.13 | will realize you are no longer vulnerable to being wounded. Fear of | being wounded—physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually— |
| C:25.13 | emotionally, and spiritually—has kept you from engaging with life. | Being healed and recognizing your own state of being healed is a key |
| C:25.13 | engaging with life. Being healed and recognizing your own state of | being healed is a key purpose of the time of tenderness. You cannot |
| C:25.22 | Practice discernment by | being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of being identity-less |
| C:25.22 | discernment by being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of | being identity-less will make decision-making and choices of all |
| C:25.25 | Being fully engaged with life while taking the time for discernment | |
| C:26.18 | come. This is because you are ready for the next step, the step of | being engaged with life. The step of living from love. And I assure |
| C:26.25 | believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a | being birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God's |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is | being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is | being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| C:26.26 | is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is | being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, |
| C:26.26 | present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in | being with your Father. |
| C:26.27 | new way that you are now longing to adopt. I ushered in a time of | being. |
| C:27.1 | We return now to what your | being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being |
| C:27.1 | We return now to what your being is. | Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being human. In your |
| C:27.1 | now to what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached | being to being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply |
| C:27.1 | what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to | being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply narrowed |
| C:27.2 | Your | being here is not futile or without purpose. Your being is itself all |
| C:27.2 | Your being here is not futile or without purpose. Your | being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being |
| C:27.2 | Your being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no | being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being |
| C:27.2 | all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being apart from | being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or being |
| C:27.2 | honor, all glory. There is no being apart from being. There is no | being alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is |
| C:27.2 | There is no being apart from being. There is no being alive and | being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being. Being |
| C:27.2 | no being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead, | being human or being divine. There is only being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or | being divine. There is only being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only | being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being. | Being is. |
| C:27.3 | Yet | being, like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather |
| C:27.3 | like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather than | being one of finding meaning, is one of coming to know through |
| C:27.6 | “known” in an unknowable world. We have already stated that the only | being who is not beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus |
| C:27.12 | and separate. Your heart understands relationship as its source of | being. You are not separate from your Source. |
| C:27.16 | pray for specific outcomes or for God's Will to be done. You fear | being a miracle worker because you do not think that you will ever |
| C:28.7 | You would think of this as the time of work | being done. This it is, but without the drudgery of time spent. It is |
| C:28.10 | of day as the sun slowly rises and as slowly sets. This is a time of | being both guided and restrained. A time of realizing that you can |
| C:29.3 | to do have both welcomed and feared the idea of some kind of service | being required of you. There is no mystery to this, as the idea of |
| C:29.3 | military service. You have no notion, as did people of the past, of | being of service to God. This is a symptom of the reign of the ego |
| C:30.1 | How is | being present different than being? Are they not the same thing? |
| C:30.1 | How is being present different than | being? Are they not the same thing? Should they not be? And yet how |
| C:30.1 | are you fully present for your own life, your own Self, your own | being. If you were fully aware of your own being, you would be in |
| C:30.1 | your own Self, your own being. If you were fully aware of your own | being, you would be in oneness with Your Father. |
| C:30.2 | self-actualization. Where are they as they search? Where is their | being? If reaching a particular destination is all that is sought, |
| C:30.2 | for the future, or for some eventual outcome, rather than for your | being. You attempt to learn for something other than your Self, for |
| C:30.2 | other than your Self. Thus was service given another route for | being separated from the Self and your function here. When you learn |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to | |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is | being present. Being present has nothing to do with time as you think |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. | Being present has nothing to do with time as you think of it. You |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is | being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all |
| C:30.7 | of fear, a fear that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in | being born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows, |
| C:30.8 | seen as the key that unlocks the door to universal consciousness, | being present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter, |
| C:30.8 | the door to universal consciousness, being present. There is no | being and no present in matter. In matter, being must be attached to |
| C:30.8 | present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter, | being must be attached to form. In the sense of time described by the |
| C:30.9 | is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of | being in relationship. |
| C:31.1 | threatens your independence, something you consider a state of | being to be highly prized. This statement, however, more rightly |
| C:31.3 | of the truth? Fear of the truth is like a fear of the impossible | being possible. Like the fear of death, it is the product of |
| C:31.6 | This is the difficulty with studying the mind. The mind is your | being and so you can study it not, no more than you can ever see the |
| C:31.7 | So too is it with mind. Mind is your | being. It is no accident that it has become synonymous to many of you |
| C:31.9 | the nature of perfection and your own Self as Creator and Created. | Being part of the whole that is your known universe has made you and |
| C:31.9 | of the whole that is your known universe has made you and no other | being less consequential. All over the world people of good faith |
| C:31.14 | keep you lose. This is the principle of giving and receiving that, | being finally and totally understood, will free you to be |
| C:31.17 | you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by | being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are. |
| C:31.18 | The truth is your identity. Honesty is | being free of deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty |
| C:31.18 | deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty and sharing | being about some need to confess, think a moment about why you are |
| C:31.18 | is an idea of sharing. Rather than thinking of who you are | being all tied up with sin and a need for forgiveness, think of this |
| C:31.19 | yourself. If you remembered your Self, notions such as confession | being good for the soul would be no more. But in order to remember |
| C:31.25 | as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus were born ideas of | being able to keep truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas |
| C:31.27 | is not a thing, but a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. | Being of one mind is being of one truth, and how can you be of |
| C:31.27 | a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one mind is | being of one truth, and how can you be of anything less? Only the ego |
| C:31.33 | can this work? This is but another aspect of giving and receiving | being one in truth. Giving and receiving are both taking place, both |
| T1:1.1 | by the desire for peace and the ways in which peace is seen as | being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one's being and |
| T1:1.1 | ways in which peace is seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as | being outside of one's being and the means are sought for the union |
| T1:1.1 | seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one's | being and the means are sought for the union of being with that which |
| T1:1.1 | outside of one's being and the means are sought for the union of | being with that which will provide for peace. Knowing not what this |
| T1:1.2 | and heart, or wholeheartedness, your realization of this state of | being requires further guidance. Thus this Treatise will attempt to |
| T1:1.4 | the present-moment experience that you will receive the blessing of | being able to respond differently to love. |
| T1:1.7 | to continue. The mechanics of the mind were what were in need of | being overcome in order for you to listen once again to the wisdom of |
| T1:1.8 | You are a thinking | being. This cannot be denied nor should it be. Thus a Course that |
| T1:2.5 | Thoughts that were guarded by the ego-mind were in need of | being set free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of |
| T1:2.5 | free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of this freedom | being accomplished in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love |
| T1:2.8 | valiant and are no cause for anxiety. But now this alternative is | being revealed to you, and it does call for a change of thought so |
| T1:2.11 | can be summarized by the simple statement of giving and receiving | being one in truth. The implications of this statement are far |
| T1:2.17 | it is. It is acknowledged. It is a fact of your existence as a human | being, a part of the natural world, a gift of the Creator. Secondly, |
| T1:2.17 | It binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by | being a shared experience. It is there not for you alone, but in |
| T1:2.17 | it becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it | being a gift for all. |
| T1:2.19 | to acknowledge what is, both as a fact of your existence as a human | being and as a gift of the Creator. Second, to acknowledge the |
| T1:2.19 | experience, the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as | being given to all. |
| T1:2.21 | is and to acknowledge what is, one must be present, present as human | being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as being a |
| T1:2.21 | as human being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as | being a gift of God is to be present as a divine being having a human |
| T1:2.21 | what is as being a gift of God is to be present as a divine | being having a human experience. No part of being is negated. All |
| T1:2.21 | be present as a divine being having a human experience. No part of | being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human being are |
| T1:2.21 | No part of being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human | being are called into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment |
| T1:3.9 | miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice | being put before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, |
| T1:3.11 | your own loss. As great as the fear of miracles is, the fear of not | being able to perform is greater. You think of this as a test and one |
| T1:3.18 | Secondly you would object to | being asked to choose a miracle. Surely you cannot know the |
| T1:3.20 | grant miracles on such a whim, such a fanciful idea as that of your | being convinced of your own power. How could this possibly be |
| T1:3.25 | to try. In short, you are not willing and have many reasons for not | being willing. What we have done here is bring your fears to light, |
| T1:4.4 | acknowledging what is both as a fact of your existence as a human | being and as a gift of the Creator. Now that we have more properly |
| T1:4.4 | of A Course of Love. It does not negate your existence as a human | being nor does it deny your existence as being a gift of the Creator. |
| T1:4.4 | your existence as a human being nor does it deny your existence as | being a gift of the Creator. Recall the sunset. Are you any less the |
| T1:4.4 | This is a call to be as aware of your Self as you are capable of | being aware of the sunset. |
| T1:4.6 | the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as | being given to all. This is thus a call to realize that you exist in |
| T1:4.8 | self. This subjugation to the ego-mind is what led to the ego-mind | being able to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of man are the |
| T1:4.18 | The art of thought is | being taught here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The |
| T1:4.21 | place and your inability to respond need not be repeated. You are | being revisited with these lessons expressly for the purpose of not |
| T1:4.21 | repeating your former reaction or interpretation of them. You are | being revisited with these lessons so that you may apply to them the |
| T1:4.27 | is the providence of God and not due miracles or any other thing or | being. I bring up this point to assure you that this confusion is |
| T1:4.27 | ingrained in you that it has become an aspect of yourself as human | being. From time immemorial, fear has been associated with God. This |
| T1:5.4 | that both welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as | being currently beyond your capabilities. |
| T1:5.10 | you know it as the cause. This is what is meant by mind and heart | being joined in union, or being wholehearted. It is the real you or |
| T1:5.10 | This is what is meant by mind and heart being joined in union, or | being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self, being |
| T1:5.10 | or being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self, | being joined with the only thought system that is real, the thought |
| T1:5.13 | art of thought invites the experience of the new thought system by | being willing to replace the old with the new. While this will at |
| T1:6.3 | negate the fact that a prayer is also a constant dialogue of asking, | being answered, and responding. This is the aspect of prayer that |
| T1:6.4 | they are. Do not forget what union is. Union is the mind and heart | being joined in wholeheartedness. It is your union with your Self. |
| T1:6.4 | as it is, like much you have learned, close to the truth without | being the truth. |
| T1:6.9 | This is miracle-mindedness. The accomplishment of this state of | being is the reason for which you are here. It is your return to your |
| T1:7.1 | You have perceived this inability to be who you are in terms of not | being able to do as you would desire to do, live as you would desire |
| T1:7.1 | suffering is as the perceived inability to be who you truly are, a | being existing in union. Take away all, for the moment, that you |
| T1:7.1 | for the moment, that you would strive to be, and the feeling of not | being able to be accomplished or complete will still be with you. |
| T1:7.2 | as these may not see suffering as pain but only as a natural part of | being human that calls for acceptance. They thus find peace within |
| T1:7.6 | This is why we must speak now of | being human in a new way. We must reconcile the differences between |
| T1:8.16 | your natural state. It is one more demonstration of cause and effect | being one in truth. It is one more demonstration of what needs to |
| T1:9.4 | manifestations, but reflects inner change. The growth of a new | being within the womb of another is a visible manifestation of |
| T1:9.14 | have taken on different forms. You may for instance, have reacted by | being hurt or angry. Your response may then have been either an |
| T1:9.16 | What “was” is | being thrown out and the first step in this is embracing what you |
| T1:10.7 | Are you | being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are being asked to give up |
| T1:10.7 | Are you being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are | being asked to give up all that would take peace from you. But as you |
| T1:10.12 | behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are | being asked to leave behind is the need for such lessons. If you have |
| T2:1.3 | and foremost, something that you believe exists and have defined as | being of value. As this Treatise is not concerned with material |
| T2:1.3 | that cause one to think that any physical thing is capable of | being a treasure or being treasured are of the ego. We will instead |
| T2:1.3 | to think that any physical thing is capable of being a treasure or | being treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have |
| T2:1.4 | a sense of relief in having learned that who you are right now is a | being of perfection, and you may find in this a somewhat peaceful |
| T2:1.5 | soon return to your old ideas of heaven and see peace as a state of | being for those too weary to fully live. Done with the adventures of |
| T2:1.6 | you arrive, never to depart. Rest, when truly learned, is a state of | being in which struggle has ceased and peace has triumphed over |
| T2:2.3 | the sun is in their blood, in the very nature of who they are. That | being one with the land is essential to them. |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and |
| T2:2.9 | following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and |
| T2:3.2 | outwardly what exists within. What I refer to so often here as | being within, as if “within” is a place in which something resides, |
| T2:3.2 | place in which something resides, is unity and it is the place where | being resides. It is the place or realm of one heart and one mind. It |
| T2:3.2 | to the human world. As I have said, in the realm of unity where your | being resides, this is already accomplished. Your link between the |
| T2:3.3 | the means for union between where you think you are and where your | being actually resides. Remember always that your heart is where the |
| T2:4.13 | Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to | |
| T2:5.1 | this Course calls you to, we must also talk of another aspect of | being called. While we have concluded that when you listen to your |
| T2:5.2 | Again let me stress the present-moment nature of | being called. A call is, at its most basic level, a means of |
| T2:6.5 | What does this mean in regards to time? You might think of | being accomplished as all of your work being done. If there is no |
| T2:6.5 | to time? You might think of being accomplished as all of your work | being done. If there is no work to be done, nothing for you to do, |
| T2:6.5 | that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you are | being kept from accomplishment by time, and this “seems” quite real |
| T2:6.6 | what is. Thus the limits you would place on the concept of something | being what it is, must be part of this discussion. |
| T2:7.5 | would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as | being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The |
| T2:7.11 | world and remain who you are. This relates to giving and receiving | being one in truth in a very concrete way. For to go out into the |
| T2:7.13 | and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about | being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that |
| T2:7.14 | then, includes accepting that you have needs. That you are a | being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a |
| T2:7.14 | a being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a | being who needs relationship. The only thing that keeps you, in this |
| T2:7.14 | The only thing that keeps you, in this new pattern, from | being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you believe in |
| T2:7.14 | be provided for, thus ceasing to be needs. To deny that you are a | being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to believe |
| T2:7.14 | that includes all “others” is to believe in giving and receiving | being one in truth. |
| T2:7.16 | Trusting is not a condition or state of | being that you have heretofore seen as being an active one. Your |
| T2:7.16 | not a condition or state of being that you have heretofore seen as | being an active one. Your attitude toward trust is one of waiting, as |
| T2:7.16 | acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of | being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. |
| T2:7.21 | into practice, and while your recognition of receiving and of needs | being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the |
| T2:7.21 | through experience. As you experience giving and receiving | being one in truth, your belief will become true conviction. Your |
| T2:8.2 | learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from | being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that |
| T2:8.3 | While your dedication to the goal of | being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed |
| T2:8.6 | acceptance of the unchangeable nature of this truth. This is akin to | being done with seeking. This is the final acceptance that you have |
| T2:9.4 | meeting of needs. When your life is running smoothly and needs are | being continuously met, you begin to want to hang on to the |
| T2:9.4 | needs because of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease | being met, you believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of |
| T2:9.7 | of correspondence. They are shared because they are known. Every | being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other |
| T2:9.7 | being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other | being of its kind. Every being also inherently knows that needs and |
| T2:9.7 | it shares the same needs as every other being of its kind. Every | being also inherently knows that needs and the fulfillment of needs |
| T2:9.7 | as feeling that one has a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking | being only. Thinking beings share needs because of the way in which |
| T2:9.8 | What is shared by all is not owned. What all have is in no danger of | being taken away. All that you are capable of having you already have |
| T2:9.13 | of disconnecting this drive that has become instinctual to you. As a | being existing in form, you have honed certain instincts over |
| T2:9.16 | An understanding of the mutuality of needs will aid you in | being honest about your needs, thus allowing them to be met. Then the |
| T2:10.7 | While you are | being told that you can no longer believe that what you know is |
| T2:10.7 | believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not | being told that you have exactly the same knowledge as does every |
| T2:10.18 | think of life as your learning ground. You still think of lessons as | being about specific subject matter. When life does not go as you |
| T2:11.1 | As you were told within the pages of A Course of Love, you are a | being who exists in relationship. This is how you were created and |
| T2:11.1 | our aim is to show you how to integrate the belief that you are a | being who exists in relationship into the living of your life. |
| T2:11.7 | belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a | being who exists in relationship. Separation is all that opposes |
| T2:11.8 | must complement your new beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning | being the end of the need for beliefs at all. |
| T2:11.9 | It is the holiest of work and the final evidence of means and end | being the same. Your devotion to this learning must now be complete, |
| T2:11.11 | can it be that we speak both of the Christ in you and of Christ as | being relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of |
| T2:11.11 | relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of Christ | being both wholly human and wholly divine? These statements can only |
| T2:11.13 | than as a state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate | being but your being is contingent upon relationship for its |
| T2:11.13 | state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate being but your | being is contingent upon relationship for its existence, is this not |
| T2:11.13 | its existence, is this not the same thing as saying that you are a | being who exists in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that |
| T2:11.13 | under which you are here and able to experience life as a separate | being. That condition is relationship and relationship is what keeps |
| T2:11.14 | Here that relationship is | being called Christ in order to keep the holiness and importance of |
| T2:12.4 | to truth. They are the ultimate acceptance of giving and receiving | being one in truth. |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal | being set here of going beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning |
| T2:12.8 | to the treasure within, how can it be that you, as a miracle-minded | being, are not called upon to also call forth the treasure that |
| T2:12.9 | to happen. As we spoke within A Course of Love of relationship | being not one thing or another but a third something, this is what we |
| T2:12.11 | as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you | being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential |
| T2:13.4 | corrector of false thinking because I lived among you as a thinking | being. Think not that I was different than you and you will realize |
| T2:13.4 | was different than you and you will realize that we are truly one in | being with our Father. As you move into the world with the end of the |
| T3:1.11 | as that which an actor might portray. You saw nothing more amiss in | being a professional self in one instance and a social self in |
| T3:2.1 | terms of original purpose and the original purpose of representation | being to share the Self in a new way. Expressions you call art are |
| T3:2.7 | And yet the truth has as many ways of | being represented as does illusion. |
| T3:2.8 | of the self of illusion have been called the self without this | being so. In each, however, is the self you believe is real revealed. |
| T3:2.11 | within certain parameters, for it has not allowed you to imagine | being able to take steps “back” to the God you believe you left in |
| T3:2.11 | would cause you much suffering and strife, for the sole reason of | being separate from that to which you long to return? The only |
| T3:2.12 | desire was for you to “grow up” into its version of an independent | being—no matter what the cost. |
| T3:3.3 | despite your best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and | being constantly under the pall of having disappointed others. Still |
| T3:3.3 | in between, living a life full of good intentions and effort and | being surprised neither by what seems to work nor what seems to fail. |
| T3:3.8 | way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by | being who you are in truth. |
| T3:3.9 | are not good enough or that you do not want to put the effort into | being good enough. Like a person who believes she has a weight |
| T3:4.6 | dismantle the structure and begin again with a foundation capable of | being built upon. This is what we have done. We have taken away the |
| T3:4.6 | Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not | being who you are? |
| T3:6.3 | Reward is intricately tied to your notions of | being good, performing deeds of merit, and taking care of, or |
| T3:6.4 | This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness | being able to exist, even within your hearts. |
| T3:6.5 | have always been convinced existed in the hearts of some, but even | being that it is just another word, it is one chosen to introduce an |
| T3:8.1 | explosions that have rocked your faulty foundation. To work toward | being a representation of such great power is still a worthy goal and |
| T3:10.7 | house of illusion and the present is lived in the House of Truth? | Being cognizant of this is the only way that the simultaneous |
| T3:10.9 | The first step in | being able to forget such thoughts is in recognizing them as separate |
| T3:10.11 | in the past and that all that is from the past is what you are | being called to forget. Thus when uncertainty arises, you need but |
| T3:11.2 | House of Truth also feel an awareness of Self. Without necessarily | being able to put it into words, they no longer feel the statement of |
| T3:11.14 | I remind you here that you are not | being asked to see anything that is not the truth. This is why the |
| T3:12.7 | awaits you, you will grow fearful if you do not realize that what is | being proposed to you here is something completely new, something you |
| T3:12.9 | a state inconsistent with that of the laws of God, it made of God a | being to be feared, thus continuing, and being unable to find release |
| T3:12.9 | of God, it made of God a being to be feared, thus continuing, and | being unable to find release from, the cycle of fear. |
| T3:13.6 | that it has cost you. To replace this idea with the idea of there | being no loss but only gain under the laws of love, is to resist the |
| T3:13.9 | You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really | being represented in the life you live here. This you must now do. |
| T3:13.14 | of them here, are thoughts or images originating from the Self and | being represented by the personal self. It is only in this way that |
| T3:14.11 | in your world. This is the only act you can choose worthy of | being called selfishness. Be self “less” rather than selfish now and |
| T3:15.3 | the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings from truly | being new. |
| T3:15.4 | change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in relationship | being other than who they are. This is consistent with the truth. Yet |
| T3:15.5 | who failed to learn the prior year, while eager and confident in | being able to succeed in the current year, will continue to be |
| T3:15.16 | change the very nature of the self described by the words human | being. This calls for still more forgetting as you must consciously |
| T3:15.16 | limitations inherent in your concept of what it means to be a human | being. |
| T3:15.17 | than who you are, who you are is not limited to the concept of human | being nor to the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are |
| T3:15.17 | the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are still the same | being that you have represented yourself to be in the past, you will |
| T3:16.8 | that you are not only accomplished, but The Accomplished, it is | being said that you are already what you have sought to be. Thus, in |
| T3:16.10 | By saying that giving and receiving are one in truth it is | being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The |
| T3:16.10 | have gone unfulfilled. While you may think that this means you are | being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply being |
| T3:16.10 | are being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply | being asked to give that you might receive and to receive that you |
| T3:16.12 | that there is no loss but only gain within the laws of love, you are | being told to have no fear. Fear of loss is a great temptation of the |
| T3:16.14 | special relationships have been replaced by holy relationship it is | being said that your only relationship is with the truth and that you |
| T3:17.2 | self “fell” from unity through this judgment of what it observed as | being other than itself, through this beginning of making |
| T3:18.3 | making of a separate self. Observance is linked to cause and effect | being one. What is observed is in relationship with the observer and |
| T3:19.14 | how many saints and miracles you have heard of in the past without | being moved to believe that they mean anything at all about the |
| T3:19.14 | you are. This is why no more time can be wasted and why so many are | being called in the strongest manner it is possible to call them. It |
| T3:20.6 | is a judgment, for some illnesses and suffering are surely seen as | being worse than others—encouragement is given despite the “fact” |
| T3:20.6 | a repetition of the present or as a long war with little chance of | being won. You chide yourself not to deny the facts, and you begin, |
| T3:20.9 | with compassion or even verbalize your new beliefs, you are | being told directly here that no circumstance should call you to |
| T3:20.10 | them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version of | being good or mentally healthy, to exercises in visualization or |
| T3:21.6 | a personal self because it is attached to a person. A person is a | being born into time, a being whose existence began in time and will |
| T3:21.6 | it is attached to a person. A person is a being born into time, a | being whose existence began in time and will end in time. |
| T3:21.11 | you could not exist without an identity. You might think of this as | being certain of facts and information, for these are the things |
| T3:21.16 | these things have contributed to your idea that you are a separate | being and as such incapable of truly understanding or knowing your |
| T3:21.17 | Now however, you are | being called to accept your true identity even while you retain the |
| T3:21.21 | east from west. This is why this call to return to your Self is | being sounded far and wide and why it goes out to humble and ordinary |
| T3:21.23 | It is not | being said that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity |
| T3:21.23 | seeming differences such as those of race and religion. It is simply | being said that they do not matter. It will not matter if a person |
| T3:22.6 | state, nor one familiar to most of you. While you cannot “work” at | being receptive, and while I also do not ask you to “work” to break |
| T3:22.7 | speaking of it and teaching it, makes you one with what you observe. | Being one with what you observe causes you to know the proper |
| T3:22.9 | and your attention has begun to wander from this topic even as it is | being concluded. |
| T4:1.3 | so, it may seem to you as if some will be left out and as if you are | being told that you can achieve what many others have tried and |
| T4:1.3 | and particularly in your own chosenness. It is this idea of | being chosen that will cause your mind to conclude that some are not |
| T4:1.6 | chosen used, when many other words would do, and when the concept of | being chosen is one laden with so many false ideas about exclusivity? |
| T4:1.8 | As is clearly | being seen amid many school systems in the current time, the choice |
| T4:1.10 | because they have chosen another means of learning. Means is what is | being spoken of here. But all means are for one end. All will learn |
| T4:1.11 | choice to come to know your Self and God now. This is the same as | being asked if you are willing to be the chosen of God. This is the |
| T4:2.8 | you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that | being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are carrying |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean being better. That I was the first to | |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean | being better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be |
| T4:2.11 | as someone had to be “first” to fly a plane or land on the moon, | being first implies only that there will be a second and a third. |
| T4:2.25 | relationship to grow in you, you will learn the lessons that are | being spoken of within this Treatise. |
| T4:3.1 | observable. The embrace is not an action so much as a state of | being. Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have |
| T4:3.3 | The personal self is still in need of | being elevated—elevated to its original nature—by its original |
| T4:3.4 | or cause formed the true nature of the personal self capable of | being observed in relationship. The displacement of the original |
| T4:3.6 | For every | being there is a natural state of being that is joyful, effortless, |
| T4:3.6 | For every being there is a natural state of | being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every being |
| T4:3.6 | of being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every | being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of being. |
| T4:3.6 | For every being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of | being. Both states of being—the natural and the unnatural—exist |
| T4:3.6 | in time there is also an unnatural state of being. Both states of | being—the natural and the unnatural—exist in relationship. While |
| T4:3.6 | kept you seemingly forever unable to return to your natural state of | being. The fear that was birthed along with the erroneously inherited |
| T4:3.12 | of the created. There is no reason why the original nature of your | being cannot become a being the nature of which is form if you so |
| T4:3.12 | is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot become a | being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be. There is |
| T4:3.12 | choose it to be. There is a reason why the original nature of your | being cannot exist in a form unnatural to love. A form whose nature |
| T4:3.13 | since the beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a | being of form, and at the same time to hang on to life; not realizing |
| T4:4.13 | Being fully aware that you have life everlasting is totally different | |
| T4:4.18 | thus create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of | being. This union will take you beyond the goal of expressing your |
| T4:4.18 | you create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of | being, this choice will be eternally yours. It will be a choice of |
| T4:5.1 | So are all who came before me and all who came after me. All that | being a Son of God means is that you represent the continuity of |
| T4:5.2 | This could as easily be stated as your | being a Song of God. You are God's harmony, God's expression, God's |
| T4:5.2 | and chorus of creation. You might think of your time here as that of | being apprentice musicians. You must learn or relearn what you have |
| T4:5.3 | also what we have been referring to as heart, as the center of your | being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your |
| T4:5.3 | as heart, as the center of your being. What would the center of your | being be but the Source of your being? |
| T4:5.3 | being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your | being? |
| T4:5.7 | Just as your finger is but one part of your body, without | being separate from your body, or other than your body, you are part |
| T4:5.11 | glory of your true nature. You are given the chance, just as you are | being given the chance now, to choose your true nature with your free |
| T4:5.13 | the consciousness returned to those loosed of the body by death. | Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means of the time of |
| T4:6.1 | and currently. What you envision, imagine, desire, hold as | being possible, is possible, because you make it so. It is your |
| T4:6.7 | in love, without changing the world and the nature of the human | being any more than have those who have come before. The changes |
| T4:7.7 | learning and thus ends the conditions of learning. In other words, | being in harmony with poor health and learning the lesson that it has |
| T4:8.2 | only now reaching a stage wherein you can know, within your inner | being, that this is the truth. I say this because it is only now that |
| T4:8.3 | the center of the universe, as your own heart is the center of your | being. The mind of God is the source of all ideas, just as “your” |
| T4:8.6 | Each expression of God's love, | being of God, continued to express love through expression of its |
| T4:8.7 | but you cannot imagine what a creative undertaking the human | being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose |
| T4:8.7 | the human being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a | being whose every thought became manifest, as perhaps you can |
| T4:8.8 | What God could not disconnect from was the true nature of the | being of God, which is love. What God could not disconnect from was |
| T4:8.8 | was disconnect from God. Since God was the center of your | being, it was impossible to disconnect your heart and still live. |
| T4:8.9 | mind chose to rebel against: that creation is perfect. Your mind, | being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the body and |
| T4:8.9 | that was needed in order to come into the time of fullness of a | being able to express itself in form, never realizing that this just |
| T4:8.13 | if it were not for the expansion and enrichment it would add to His | being? What purpose is behind your own desire to do thus? |
| T4:8.14 | anything other than the purpose of expansion and enrichment of your | being. If it is only in sharing who you are through expression of who |
| T4:8.14 | you are, then this is true of God as well. God could not be the only | being in all of creation who remains static and unchanging! How could |
| T4:8.16 | You think of a state of knowing as a state of there | being nothing you do not know about something. This is why you study |
| T4:8.16 | there is to know about this one thing. This was the ego's answer to | being a learning being—choosing something to learn that it could |
| T4:8.16 | about this one thing. This was the ego's answer to being a learning | being—choosing something to learn that it could master. Yet all |
| T4:9.4 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are. |
| T4:10.1 | becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of | being a student to the realization of your accomplishment. You were |
| T4:10.1 | to the realization of your accomplishment. You were once comfortable | being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and became |
| T4:10.10 | ability to recognize or identify your Self as other than a separate | being, and led the way to your recognition of the state of union. |
| T4:10.11 | who you are and how to express who you are. No longer learning, or | being accomplished, is synonymous with knowing who you are and the |
| T4:10.12 | of gladness. Expression of the Self of love is the natural state of | being of those who have moved beyond learning to creating through |
| T4:12.6 | Surprises cannot be figured out! They are meant to be joyous gifts | being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and |
| T4:12.10 | you will be prone to continue to think of yourself as a learning | being. While these dialogues continue to address these same questions |
| T4:12.21 | relationship and thus creating unity and relationship are only now | being created by the one mind and heart that you share in unity with |
| T4:12.23 | In other words, you, as a | being of singular consciousness, could learn the thought patterns of |
| T4:12.23 | was a finite consciousness, a consciousness with limits. You, as a | being joined in Christ-consciousness, must share this consciousness |
| T4:12.26 | Realize this without fear, for I am with you. This is akin to | being stranded in a foreign land with none of the ways you learned |
| T4:12.26 | land with none of the ways you learned how to adapt in the past | being of service to you. That is how new this is—and more. But the |
| T4:12.33 | This time is before us. Because you are a | being still existing in form, you still exist in the realm of time |
| D:1.8 | to move about within the world, a faceless and nameless entity, a | being without an identity, humble and selfless and ineffective. For |
| D:1.10 | occurs through the acceptance of your true identity, not through | being identity-less. The reign of the ego began during just such a |
| D:1.11 | this opening and this replacement occurring with every fiber of your | being. Imagine the separate self being enfolded, embraced, and |
| D:1.11 | occurring with every fiber of your being. Imagine the separate self | being enfolded, embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self |
| D:1.26 | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for | being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer |
| D:2.1 | behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is | being continued here, the work of replacing the old patterns of |
| D:2.15 | had to do with learning because you were, as a separated self, a | being whose only function was learning. The function of all learning |
| D:3.4 | accept and deny. As the old must be denied for the new to come into | being, the old must be vanquished in order for the truth to triumph |
| D:3.8 | of in a new way. These are ideas that address your true nature as a | being existing in union, and this is why we call them ideas to carry |
| D:3.15 | words on this page are but a representation of what is continuously | being shared. So too is it with you. You, as the elevated Self of |
| D:3.15 | Self of form, are a continual representation of what is continuously | being given and received, what is continuously being shared. You are |
| D:3.15 | what is continuously being given and received, what is continuously | being shared. You are a representation, for instance, of this |
| D:3.17 | and yourself as student. While you think of yourself as a learning | being you will still be looking to something or someone “other” than |
| D:3.20 | this be said of any of the systems you have developed as a learning | being? Are your systems life-giving and life-supporting? The patterns |
| D:3.21 | step revealed and that many of you will feel already as if you are | being asked to learn again and not only that, but as if I have |
| D:3.21 | Thus you are already aware of the truth of giving and receiving | being one. This awareness exists within you and you cannot any longer |
| D:4.2 | the time of learning, differences that made you feel as if each | being stood separate and alone, you are now called to see no more. In |
| D:4.5 | For the moment, disregard any idea you may have of there | being those who deserve the prison system you have developed and any |
| D:4.11 | have either seen and learned enough during your time as a learning | being that you accept that a divine design created the universe and |
| D:4.13 | exist in a complementary fashion. Both of these divine patterns are | being newly recreated and we will talk much more of them and of the |
| D:4.14 | and live according to the system of thought of giving and receiving | being one. Systems of thought are thus the foundation upon which how |
| D:4.15 | of the divine pattern. Contrast is one such system. As a learning | being, you accepted that you learned through contrast, knowing that |
| D:4.16 | loop. Obviously these systems, built as they were upon patterns now | being recreated, are part of the old. |
| D:4.26 | your release is possible, to desire it without fear, to call it into | being. |
| D:5.5 | one aspect of what was created in the pattern of learning, while not | being seen in the way it was intended, still represents what is and |
| D:5.6 | —to point the way—to your true desire for your true identity as a | being joined in oneness. This seeking of completion through oneness, |
| D:5.11 | means that form will never be all that you are, but will return to | being as it was intended and will represent the truth of who you are. |
| D:5.11 | will represent the truth of who you are. This true representation, | being of the truth, returns you to the reality of the truth where you |
| D:5.13 | to help you do so. This would assume that you are still a learning | being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning being |
| D:5.13 | being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning | being and need not this assistance. |
| D:5.19 | This is what we discuss today. We discuss | being what you represent in truth. We discuss the elevation of form. |
| D:5.21 | in form, while still in a form that seems inconsistent with your | being, while still in a form that exists within a form, within a |
| D:5.21 | within a form, within a world that seems inconsistent with your | being. You will wonder how, if you are done learning, the patterns of |
| D:5.21 | this new time of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a | being no longer bound by time. And I tell you truly, that once |
| D:6.21 | will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of | being left behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain |
| D:6.21 | then that” thought system we are leaving behind. As a non-learning | being you are now called to accept that you no longer need this type |
| D:6.25 | The body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning | being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the body was |
| D:6.25 | rather than to live. You increased the life span of the human | being, but you increased not its capacity for true living or true |
| D:6.27 | in its experiences and feelings. The elevated Self of form, however, | being a form that still exists in time, must realize the |
| D:6.28 | time is a measurement of learning. If you are no longer a learning | being, for what is time needed? Time is needed now only for the |
| D:6.28 | needed now only for the transformation of the self from a learning | being to a being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity |
| D:6.28 | only for the transformation of the self from a learning being to a | being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity and begin to |
| D:7.1 | Just as when you were a | being existing in the shared consciousness of unity you couldn't know |
| D:7.2 | language was used because you were still, at that time, a learning | being. Now we will adjust our language somewhat to represent the new |
| D:7.3 | into night. Resting and waking will be part of the same continuum of | being. |
| D:7.5 | you outside of time. In this state, no duality exists. Doing and | being are one. |
| D:7.6 | self in form. “Right” action comes from the unity in which doing and | being are one, or in other words from the state in which there is no |
| D:7.6 | and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. | Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the |
| D:7.6 | do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is | being all you are. Being all you are is what the elevated Self of |
| D:7.6 | comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is being all you are. | Being all you are is what the elevated Self of form represents. |
| D:7.7 | history. Now you are called to discover how to exist in form without | being defined by this time-bound particularity. |
| D:7.12 | you to your Self. Discovery will allow the new you to come into | being by revealing what you do not yet know about how to live as the |
| D:7.14 | Being in love is a definition of what you now are as you accept the | |
| D:7.17 | the uniqueness of each Self, and is a demonstration of means and end | being the same. Desire keeps you focused on your own path and leaves |
| D:7.18 | body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular | being in a state outside of time—you have accepted existence as a |
| D:7.20 | new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your body without | being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has thus joined |
| D:7.23 | It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the learning | being to learn at his or her own pace and to pass this learning on in |
| D:8.1 | your body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now | being able to take a step outside of the area of this dot, and into |
| D:8.2 | to be true. You are too used to thinking of yourself as a learning | being to truly experience the freedom of not being bound by this |
| D:8.2 | yourself as a learning being to truly experience the freedom of not | being bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can think of |
| D:8.2 | are prone to comparison, many of you have been discouraged by not | being able to be the “best” despite your natural talent or ability, |
| D:8.6 | cannot be figured out! Surprises are meant to be joyous gifts | being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and |
| D:9.1 | The door that is | being opened to you here is the door of awareness of what is, a door |
| D:9.5 | and truthful way of expressing what was true for you as a learning | being. |
| D:9.7 | As we continue, you may feel as if contradictory things are | being said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and |
| D:9.7 | you may feel as if contradictory things are being said, such as | being called to consider what imprisons you and then being called to |
| D:9.7 | said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and then | being called to reconsider. The call is still the same, but the means |
| D:9.8 | The aims we clearly embraced together when you were still a learning | being were meant to allow you to come to know your true identity. “A |
| D:9.12 | learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea | being birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a |
| D:11.6 | you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is | being made, will desire still be with you? |
| D:11.11 | this belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from | being an ability to simply being who you are, is your thoughts— |
| D:11.11 | ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply | being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an |
| D:12.9 | is seen as what you “do.” Even in your dictionary definition, | being “thoughtful” is seen as a condition of mindfulness, and |
| D:12.17 | than ever before that what I have said about your way of thinking | being insane is true. You think it is perfectly sane to go through |
| D:13.1 | in the beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in | being adamant in the proclamation of what you know. But this desire |
| D:13.6 | that exists in relationship. Once you have attained a state of | being able to sustain Christ consciousness, this will no longer be a |
| D:13.9 | as you were taught that you could not learn on your own, you are now | being told by one who knows that you also do not come to the knowing |
| D:13.12 | union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By | being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you |
| D:14.5 | what would happen if I disregarded the facts and was open to this | being something else?” These questions could be asked in situations |
| D:14.8 | but for cooperation. Cooperation comes from the All of All | being in harmony and relationship. When this harmony and relationship |
| D:14.8 | believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just | being open to what comes. |
| D:14.15 | beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness | being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to becoming your new |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is | being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is | being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:14.16 | is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is | being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, |
| D:14.16 | present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in | being with your Father. |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of | being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the |
| D:15.3 | Life and the movement of | being into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came |
| D:15.3 | into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came into | being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of being, |
| D:15.3 | into being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of | being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By |
| D:15.3 | life force of creation and of being, both in unity and in time. By | being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of being. |
| D:15.3 | being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By | being you are an expression of being. |
| D:15.3 | By being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of | being. |
| D:15.4 | The second principle of creation, then, is that | being is. It is what is and it is the expression of what is. |
| D:15.6 | principles, but a single unifying principle of wholeness: Movement, | being, expression. One did not occur before the other, as they are |
| D:15.6 | before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into | being and an expression of being. But what was there to move before |
| D:15.6 | are not separate. There was movement into being and an expression of | being. But what was there to move before there was being? This is the |
| D:15.6 | an expression of being. But what was there to move before there was | being? This is the way the mind looks at principles, one coming after |
| D:15.8 | Then God, a | being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a being and the |
| D:15.8 | Then God, a being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a | being and the continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a |
| D:15.8 | continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a speaker, the | being, but the movement of sound. Then we are told the content of the |
| D:15.8 | was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when movement, | being, and expression came together, however, was there light. Light |
| D:15.12 | Expression, movement, and | being are about what is eternal passing through what is temporal. |
| D:15.20 | which sustains life. Sustaining unity or Christ-consciousness is | being done with the need to maintain conditions that allow it to be |
| D:16.1 | stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement, | being, and expression come together into the recreation of wholeness |
| D:16.4 | You can be an expression of | being and yet not express the wholeness of being. This is a |
| D:16.4 | can be an expression of being and yet not express the wholeness of | being. This is a description of the state of becoming. It is a |
| D:16.5 | and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of | being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you |
| D:16.6 | You were told within this Course that | being is as love is. Here you are told that being is a principle of |
| D:16.6 | within this Course that being is as love is. Here you are told that | being is a principle of creation and you are not told that love is a |
| D:16.6 | cannot be learned, and so has stood apart from the time of learning. | Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole. Being is |
| D:16.6 | learning. Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole. | Being is synonymous with identity. When your being and your identity, |
| D:16.6 | it was not yet whole. Being is synonymous with identity. When your | being and your identity, your Self and your awareness of Self are |
| D:16.6 | your Self and your awareness of Self are whole and complete, | being, like love, is no longer capable of being learned, for it no |
| D:16.6 | are whole and complete, being, like love, is no longer capable of | being learned, for it no longer has attributes. |
| D:16.7 | that remained in union, in eternal completion, when form came into | being. |
| D:16.8 | Yet movement, | being, and expression are also what is because they are the givens. |
| D:16.8 | the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of movement, | being, and expression. |
| D:16.9 | existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from movement, | being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to exist |
| D:16.9 | because you exist and that as long as you exist in form you are | being because you are being something. You are alive. You have form. |
| D:16.9 | and that as long as you exist in form you are being because you are | being something. You are alive. You have form. You think and feel. |
| D:16.9 | you think, you must at least be. You are, after all, called a human | being. |
| D:16.10 | While you are becoming you are still | being acted upon by creation. You are still being acted upon by |
| D:16.10 | becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still | being acted upon by creation because you are not yet whole. When you |
| D:16.10 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was |
| D:16.11 | is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form. | Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and |
| D:16.11 | is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes | being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in form. |
| D:16.11 | you were in movement. Since you were conceived in form, you were | being. Since you were conceived in form, you were expressing. It |
| D:16.13 | unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. At other |
| D:16.13 | experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are | being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are. |
| D:16.14 | In your time of directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, you feel |
| D:16.14 | what you know. You realize fully that you are no longer a learning | being and that you have no need for teachers or for guidance other |
| D:16.15 | At times when you are not directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To |
| D:16.15 | an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of | being the elevated Self of form; that times still exist in which you |
| D:16.21 | This image, | being but an image, is incapable of true joining in relationship. You |
| D:17.14 | you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is | being made, will desire still be with you? |
| D:Day1.2 | Beliefs are not what is | being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not belief, it is |
| D:Day1.12 | It matters not. The power of God is not what is | being spoken of here. It is our power that is being spoken of here. |
| D:Day1.12 | of God is not what is being spoken of here. It is our power that is | being spoken of here. The power of the god man. The power of God |
| D:Day1.13 | can be returned. This is simply the way it is. It is not about | being right or being wrong, about one being more and others less. |
| D:Day1.13 | This is simply the way it is. It is not about being right or | being wrong, about one being more and others less. This is simply the |
| D:Day1.13 | the way it is. It is not about being right or being wrong, about one | being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of |
| D:Day1.13 | being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of | being, to the reunion of all, from the holiest of the holy to the |
| D:Day1.26 | The chain of events of creation include, thus far, the movement of | being into form and the movement of being beyond form. What will be |
| D:Day1.26 | thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of | being beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of |
| D:Day2.3 | that has brought a new “haunting” to some of you. Your life is | being seen more as a whole now. The parts are fitting together. You |
| D:Day2.6 | is as if, at this mountain peak, you have discovered a lightness of | being, and yet within it is this stone of regret. You continue to |
| D:Day3.5 | product of the condition of learning. It always was, but now this is | being revealed to you not just through my words, but by your |
| D:Day3.6 | Some of you will feel excitement at the idea of this issue | being finally discussed; but be aware of your feelings as we proceed, |
| D:Day3.7 | of a certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of | being. You believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in |
| D:Day3.13 | this, then that.” The idea of abundance earned. The idea of nothing | being truly free. Not you, and not your gifts. Everything coming with |
| D:Day3.14 | in which you know and have no idea what to do with what you know. | Being unable to replace, in application, the false with the true, the |
| D:Day3.17 | Let's be clear that we are not speaking of money or abundance as | being “given” when it is hard work to attain. Not even when it seems |
| D:Day3.40 | “concept” or idea about what you have gained from unity thus far | being that which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and |
| D:Day3.44 | just as joy rather than sorrow is your natural state. What you are | being asked to do here, is to open the self of form to the place of |
| D:Day3.45 | Being open to the divine flow of union is the exact opposite of the | |
| D:Day3.49 | realizing that you are still acting in accord with ideas of it | being an “if this, then that” world. You try to guess what God might |
| D:Day3.49 | that” world. You try to guess what God might want you to do, be it | being still and not worrying about money, or taking actions, |
| D:Day3.52 | surrender that is necessary for the final acceptance to come into | being. |
| D:Day3.53 | Just as you were told you cannot “think” great ideas into | being, or great talent into fruition, just as you were told, in other |
| D:Day3.61 | of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of | being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot |
| D:Day4.5 | within you. Although the divine design of the time of learning is | being recreated, the ceaseless pattern of learning remains. |
| D:Day4.7 | creation story that symbolizes man's journey, early man was not a | being who learned in the same way that you do. Early man had no |
| D:Day4.13 | words if you do not feel you have access to this place. It is like | being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away |
| D:Day4.21 | This feeling of | being misled is another cause of your anger—one of the primary |
| D:Day4.22 | solace to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are not | being misled once again? |
| D:Day4.23 | Establishing your identity. You needed to first know yourself as a | being existing in union before you could know anything else with the |
| D:Day4.27 | To know the basic truth of who you are—that you are a | being who exists in unity rather than in separation—is thus the |
| D:Day4.39 | acceptance of the truth of who you really are, then our purpose of | being together here on this mountain top will go unfulfilled. |
| D:Day4.49 | choice, if you do not truly and wholeheartedly meet the condition of | being fearless, you will know this, and you will pass through the |
| D:Day5.16 | A “healer” for instance, might, thus, feel her access point as | being the hands and express what is gained through unity by a laying |
| D:Day5.17 | clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union is | being fully who you are and expressing fully who you are. This is the |
| D:Day5.19 | doubts. Doubts are never more pronounced than when specifics are | being dealt with. Yet you continue to desire specifics. This is |
| D:Day5.20 | effort to what you read here. Just accept what is given. All that is | being given is the helpful hints you have desired from an older |
| D:Day5.21 | as a needle but as the wisdom you seek. Imagine this wisdom not as | being stopped by the layers of thinking and feeling that we used the |
| D:Day5.26 | air you breathe is “of” you. You may think of the air you exhale as | being more “of” you, but there is no more or less to the relationship |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss | being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in |
| D:Day6.1 | an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of | being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on this holy |
| D:Day6.2 | holy mountain. This is not a second-best situation. Although it is | being handled in this way partially because to ask you to walk away |
| D:Day6.4 | to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of movement, | being, and expression coming together. We have further spoken of your |
| D:Day6.5 | Movement , | Being, Expression; Convergence, Intersection, Pass-through. |
| D:Day6.6 | I choose this particular example to address this particular time of | being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of music. |
| D:Day6.11 | where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are | being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will |
| D:Day6.11 | eliciting the expression that will take you to the final stage of | being who you will be in oneness. |
| D:Day6.18 | Changes you feel called to make are not discouraged here. The point | being made is simply that removal from life is not possible or |
| D:Day6.21 | your scientists to know what to look for, they would find it. It is | being created to exist both within the body and beyond the body. It |
| D:Day6.24 | companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an apprentice by | being removed from the performance of your tasks? Perhaps you would. |
| D:Day6.30 | than yourself in order to navigate your daily life? What you are | being shown here is that you do not. What you are going to realize |
| D:Day6.30 | the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of movement, | being, and expression coming together. The point of convergence, |
| D:Day7.1 | imply but that you were previously unaccepting? And what does | being unaccepting imply but the very denial of yourself that you have |
| D:Day7.11 | of creation and include those we have already spoken of as movement, | being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and pass-through. |
| D:Day8.3 | acceptance of what you do not like. Do you really think you are | being called to accept “normal life?” Called to accept those |
| D:Day8.3 | accept those conditions that have made you feel unhappy? No! You are | being called to an acceptance of new conditions! |
| D:Day8.16 | just as you cannot predetermine either your likes or dislikes. | Being aware of how you feel in the present moment is the only way to |
| D:Day8.20 | you see not the true Self and the holiness of the true Self | being expressed in the feelings of a present moment situation, but |
| D:Day8.21 | your feelings in present time. This is a recognition that by | being in the present you know your feelings are of the truth. This is |
| D:Day8.26 | self of potential, the future self you think you can only dream of | being. The ego-self was the self you felt safe presenting to the |
| D:Day8.29 | not allowed yourself to enjoy the freedom of the new, the freedom of | being your true Self. |
| D:Day9.10 | come to see as enlightened ones. It may be linked to your ideas of | being able to express wisdom or compassion. The image of the ideal |
| D:Day9.13 | well. It is the epitome of learning, what you have seen learning as | being for. While other learning goals may have receded, this one |
| D:Day9.27 | beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by | being alive. It has only been your inability to accept this that has |
| D:Day10.12 | the perfect vehicle for learning in the time of learning, it is now | being transformed into the perfect vehicle for the realization of the |
| D:Day10.19 | You needed the reference point of a “person,” of a | being who had lived and breathed and met challenges similar to your |
| D:Day10.27 | than they were in life, even while you are able to imagine them | being peaceful and free of the constraints of the body. This is as |
| D:Day10.30 | to acknowledge that feelings are involved at every level of every | being you can imagine. Consciousness is about what you are aware of, |
| D:Day10.31 | If you are | being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you being called |
| D:Day10.31 | If you are being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you | being called to do with them? You are being called to respond to them |
| D:Day10.31 | these feelings, what are you being called to do with them? You are | being called to respond to them with acceptance and love. As a man, I |
| D:Day10.36 | from one another and from God—until recently. Now unity is | being sought and unity is being found. |
| D:Day10.36 | from God—until recently. Now unity is being sought and unity is | being found. |
| D:Day11.5 | relationships joining in union that the One Self is capable of | being either the observer or the observed. This is as true of God as |
| D:Day11.8 | of the unknowable and the knowable through movement, expression, and | being. |
| D:Day12.2 | Imagine the air around you | being visible and your form an invisible space within the visible |
| D:Day12.9 | Non-human obstacles have no need of | being deflected for their boundaries have not been made solid by |
| D:Day13.2 | through relationship with other selves experiencing oneness through | being selves of form. |
| D:Day13.4 | is the love of God. There is no other love. God's love is constantly | being given, received, and felt in relationship. God's love is your |
| D:Day13.6 | transparent. Through this transparency, the reality of the One Self | being also the many, or the all, is apparent. The spaciousness of |
| D:Day13.7 | and totally spacious, for fear is part of the density of form, | being a lack of love. |
| D:Day14.7 | you did not understand them and could not assign meaning to them. | Being inexplicable the “holding pattern” that you entered into with |
| D:Day15.3 | to maintain Christ-consciousness you begin the movement away from | being observed to being in-formed by the spirit which animates all |
| D:Day15.3 | you begin the movement away from being observed to | being in-formed by the spirit which animates all things. You begin |
| D:Day15.7 | practiced has prepared you to move from observation to informing and | being informed. |
| D:Day15.9 | observation without judgment, you learned to be neutral observers. | Being neutral observers allowed cause and effect to occur naturally |
| D:Day15.11 | level of neutrality along with you. This is why observation is not | being replaced. Observation is needed until this level of neutrality |
| D:Day15.12 | What does it mean to practice informing and | being informed? It means to join together with others who have the |
| D:Day15.13 | and seek to keep your unworthiness hidden? Do you still fear | being known? |
| D:Day15.16 | of the One Self with the “one group self.” This is not a time of | being judged or of adopting the beliefs of others but one of finally |
| D:Day15.22 | depriving them of anything when you slip into observable states of | being. There is a purpose for this time in which both informing and |
| D:Day15.22 | is a purpose for this time in which both informing and observing, | being informed and being the observed coexist. You must respect the |
| D:Day15.22 | this time in which both informing and observing, being informed and | being the observed coexist. You must respect the boundaries of those |
| D:Day15.24 | such, this time is also a beginning to the practice of realizing and | being able to accept a certain duality. Without necessarily realizing |
| D:Day15.24 | it, your consciousness has been in two places at once without | being divided. As you re-enter life on level-ground, this ability to |
| D:Day15.26 | your ability to embrace all while focusing on your own purpose in | being here, will begin a new process of individuation. The |
| D:Day15.27 | eager to strike out on your own. You may have thought the joining | being done here was the joining with a specific group rather than a |
| D:Day15.28 | identity. We have now debunked your myths about your true identity | being an idealized form of the self. Now are you ready, through your |
| D:Day17.1 | and Christ-consciousness, since you have been life-conscious without | being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without being the |
| D:Day17.1 | without being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without | being the creator. Something has been missing. What is Christ? What |
| D:Day17.2 | and the animated, the informer and the informed, the movement, | being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which anointed form |
| D:Day17.3 | the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although | being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still |
| D:Day17.3 | who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still await | being different than who you are. This is because you realize that |
| D:Day17.3 | being different than who you are. This is because you realize that | being your true Self is being in union, undivided and inseparable |
| D:Day17.3 | you are. This is because you realize that being your true Self is | being in union, undivided and inseparable from God, the All of All. |
| D:Day17.5 | let that consciousness be their guiding force—that by which their | being gained movement and expression. Those like Jesus, who fully |
| D:Day17.5 | in form, did so as individuals, by not negating their | being as they realized this connection. Many others with realization |
| D:Day17.7 | the second coming of Christ but the first coming—the movement of | being into form. This being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who |
| D:Day17.7 | Christ but the first coming—the movement of being into form. This | being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form, |
| D:Day18.3 | and appropriate in this final period are those of acceptance and of | being an example life. |
| D:Day18.4 | Only those who have fully accepted who they are, are capable of | being example lives. These example lives are evidenced through the |
| D:Day18.5 | of the One Self amongst the many. They find renewed pleasure in | being who they are because they have been renewed through |
| D:Day19.1 | purposeless at times, while at other times, you feel as if you are | being exactly as you are meant to be. |
| D:Day19.2 | this is overly simplified, you might think of this as the artist | being content in creating art, the musician in creating music, the |
| D:Day19.4 | Being content is being fulfilled by the way in which you express who | |
| D:Day19.4 | Being content is | being fulfilled by the way in which you express who you are—by the |
| D:Day19.4 | that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their | being they become what they want to create. |
| D:Day19.10 | but are required to do in the sense of receiving, sharing, and | being what they are asked to become. This is an act of incarnation, |
| D:Day19.10 | incarnation, and is a new pattern, a pattern of what can be imagined | being made real, not through doing, but through the creative act of |
| D:Day19.11 | in the world but what they do will be a byproduct of their way of | being rather than a means of facilitating that way of being. Many of |
| D:Day19.11 | their way of being rather than a means of facilitating that way of | being. Many of the way of Mary will find acclaim, yet neither acclaim |
| D:Day19.11 | acclaim nor obscurity will matter to those following these ways. | Being true to the self and the calling of the One Self is all that |
| D:Day19.15 | of the new. It was spoken of earlier as the act of informing and | being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and being |
| D:Day19.15 | and being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and | being observed. It is where creation of the new can begin because it |
| D:Day19.15 | the observer, that is the creative force, the animator and informer. | Being joined in union and relationship allows for the channeling of |
| D:Day19.16 | the way of Mary to support, encourage, and reflect the new to those | being examples of the way of Jesus. This too is tricky for it can |
| D:Day20.4 | is new, but the way of saying this is the expression of the human | being receiving it. The way in which you are hearing and responding |
| D:Day20.4 | to these truths is perhaps new, but that way too is of the human | being receiving it, in this case, you. |
| D:Day21.3 | Nothing was capable of | being taught or learned without the reception of what the giver gave. |
| D:Day21.7 | available within each moment and that the interaction, rather than | being one of taking something from an outside source into the self |
| D:Day21.9 | offered himself as a teacher in order to bring you to the place of | being willing to accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you |
| D:Day22.1 | can occur in regards to channeling. Yesterday we spoke of teachers | being channels during the time of learning. It was also noted that |
| D:Day22.2 | in the example used was also an intermediary with the separation | being between the known and the unknown. Thus, a channel could be |
| D:Day22.3 | is seen as having something unavailable to everyone rather than | being seen as a means to provide, or channel, availability to |
| D:Day22.8 | stream and every blowing wind. It is there in each and every human | being. It is now time to quit acting as if it is not. It is time to |
| D:Day22.8 | for the awareness of union with God that exists in every living | being. |
| D:Day23.1 | you are is what you are here to make known and thus you must be a | being who knows love without fear, joy without sorrow, and life |
| D:Day23.3 | As we spoke earlier of | being a channel, today we speak of being a carrier. Your instruction |
| D:Day23.3 | As we spoke earlier of being a channel, today we speak of | being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task before |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of | being apprehensive in terms of being fearful of the rest of your |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of being apprehensive in terms of | being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in terms of |
| D:Day27.6 | Now you contain within you the ability to combine both levels of | being through the experience of life. You have already been doing |
| D:Day27.16 | but the experience of separation. What we are speaking of now is | being able to experience wholeness and the variability of experience |
| D:Day28.8 | is new, but the reality of wholeness that is new. The reality of | being able to experience the variability of separation from within |
| D:Day28.25 | but experience is. Your will and God's are one and thus it is | being made so. |
| D:Day29.5 | of another kind, it is, in actuality, access to a state of | being. |
| D:Day29.6 | of interaction, it has been, in actuality, access to a new state of | being. |
| D:Day29.7 | A new state of | being is a new reality. It is linked with your notion of who and |
| D:Day30.3 | Self as what is common to wholeness. Despite unlimited variations | being available, commonality is also always available. Thus no matter |
| D:Day31.4 | without division. Wholeness and oneness are the same. You are one in | being with your Father, your Creator, the originator and denominator |
| D:Day32.5 | First we will look at the concept of God as Supreme | Being—God as one being, one entity. When thought of in such a way, |
| D:Day32.5 | we will look at the concept of God as Supreme Being—God as one | being, one entity. When thought of in such a way, it is somewhat |
| D:Day32.7 | Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something | being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings |
| D:Day32.8 | a force, a unifying factor. God is closer, within this idea, to | being a participatory being, but still falls short. Man lives and has |
| D:Day32.8 | factor. God is closer, within this idea, to being a participatory | being, but still falls short. Man lives and has free will. Animals |
| D:Day32.13 | Whether God is seen as Creator or Supreme | Being, God is still seen as the All Powerful. While God is seen as |
| D:Day32.15 | relationship, then separation would truly exist. Each entity or | being would be singular and alone. Yet God has been referred to as |
| D:Day32.17 | of God to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in | being. One in being, but different in relationship. |
| D:Day32.17 | to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in being. One in | being, but different in relationship. |
| D:Day32.18 | Could God be one in | being, but different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God's |
| D:Day32.18 | different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God's oneness of | being be the consciousness we all share? Could not God's relationship |
| D:Day32.18 | God from us and us from God? So that we are both one in | being and different? Could it be that while we are one in being with |
| D:Day32.18 | one in being and different? Could it be that while we are one in | being with God we can also become more god-like through the practice |
| D:Day32.18 | can be more like unto God in relationship, even while you are God in | being? |
| D:Day32.19 | power stems from His relationship to everything rather than from His | being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. |
| D:Day32.19 | being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. | Being is power. But being, like oneness, cannot know itself without |
| D:Day32.19 | easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. Being is power. But | being, like oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are |
| D:Day32.19 | oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are one in | being with your Father, with God, with the Creator and with all of |
| D:Day32.19 | with the Creator and with all of creation. You are also, however, a | being that exists in relationship. The extent of your ability to be |
| D:Day32.20 | God is the | being and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God's |
| D:Day32.20 | and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God's | being but you are powerful only as God is powerful—in relationship. |
| D:Day33.1 | The power of God exists within everyone because all are one in | being with God. And yet this power cannot be used. It can only serve. |
| D:Day33.2 | situations and events are relationships too—lies within your own | being. Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your |
| D:Day33.2 | and events are relationships too—lies within your own being. | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. |
| D:Day33.2 | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. | Being in relationship. |
| D:Day33.3 | All relationship is holy because it is within relationship that | being is found and known and interacted with. Relationship is thus |
| D:Day33.3 | and interacted with. Relationship is thus the route or access to | being and being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist |
| D:Day33.3 | with. Relationship is thus the route or access to being and | being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist without |
| D:Day33.3 | This is the divine marriage, the divine relationship of form and | being. |
| D:Day33.4 | While these may seem like simple words, or like a theory | being proposed, these words are at the heart of the new way of seeing |
| D:Day33.5 | you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are | being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places, |
| D:Day33.5 | of your world, that you are being in relationship. It is to your | being that the people, places, events and situations that make up |
| D:Day33.5 | make up your world appeal. It is in your response that who you are | being is revealed. |
| D:Day33.6 | You are | being a who. Your who is your individuated self. But your who is also |
| D:Day33.6 | your individuated self. But your who is also your representation of | being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in |
| D:Day33.6 | being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in | being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed together. |
| D:Day33.7 | You might think of | being as what you are, and responding as who you are. You have been |
| D:Day33.7 | responding as who you are. You have been told that these words are | being given to you so that you do not respond to love in the same way |
| D:Day33.7 | that comes to you or happens to you. Yet if relationship and | being are one, and you are one in being and different in |
| D:Day33.7 | to you. Yet if relationship and being are one, and you are one in | being and different in relationship, what is being said is that being |
| D:Day33.7 | one, and you are one in being and different in relationship, what is | being said is that being and relationship are of one piece, one |
| D:Day33.7 | in being and different in relationship, what is being said is that | being and relationship are of one piece, one whole, and that whole is |
| D:Day33.7 | everything that comes to you, every event, every situation, is of | being, which is God, which is love. |
| D:Day33.10 | this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are | being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the |
| D:Day33.11 | is with love because all relationship is with God, who is one in | being with you. |
| D:Day33.12 | Being is power. Relationship is powerful. In other words, | |
| D:Day33.12 | of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as | being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This |
| D:Day33.12 | powerful were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not | being so blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are |
| D:Day33.13 | everyone does have a relationship with power. Power is one in | being with each and every one of us. Every single individual has |
| D:Day33.13 | their power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of | being born. Many a teenager develops full realization of the power of |
| D:Day33.14 | This is the power of | being. The power to individuate the Self. The power to be who you |
| D:Day33.15 | of oneness and unity, the realization that you are one in | being, creator and created. This is a realization that only comes of |
| D:Day34.1 | the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as | being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this |
| D:Day34.3 | with everything creates sameness—or the very oneness in | being that we have been talking about. |
| D:Day34.4 | is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of | being in relationship rather than the difference of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of | being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather |
| D:Day34.4 | than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of | being in relationship rather than the separation of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of | being in relationship. |
| D:Day34.5 | This wholehearted desire can be fulfilled in you—it is | being fulfilled in you. As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a |
| D:Day34.7 | you will experience yourself as powerless. If you experience your | being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in |
| D:Day34.7 | being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in | being with you. |
| D:Day34.8 | asking each other to experience our power—the power of sameness of | being. Are you willing to experience the power of God? To let it flow |
| D:Day35.1 | In your relationship to God, who is your | being, you can know relationship to everything, because in this one |
| D:Day35.2 | In this fullness of | being there is only love. In this fullness of being is found the |
| D:Day35.2 | In this fullness of being there is only love. In this fullness of | being is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness |
| D:Day35.2 | is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness of | being is found the cause for love. Means and end are one. Cause and |
| D:Day35.2 | love. Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Fullness of | being is thus the answer that you have sought and that you have |
| D:Day35.3 | This fullness of | being is different for each one of you because it is the cause and |
| D:Day35.3 | You have always existed in relationship with God who is your | being. But while it has been said that you are one in being and |
| D:Day35.3 | who is your being. But while it has been said that you are one in | being and different in relationship, relationship is also God. God is |
| D:Day35.4 | in relationship to yourself and others, without realizing that your | being is God, that others are one with you, that God is the |
| D:Day35.5 | you might ask, was it once possible for you to be so unaware of your | being that you were not sharing the relationship of everything with |
| D:Day35.7 | and equal manner, to the most elemental and fundamental aspects of | being human, while carrying within you a very elemental and |
| D:Day35.7 | a very elemental and fundamental idea—the idea that you are one in | being and different in relationship. The idea that you return to your |
| D:Day35.11 | a desire to know a higher self. You return knowing you are one in | being with your Creator and accepting your power to create. You |
| D:Day35.13 | Unity is oneness of | being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of being. |
| D:Day35.13 | of being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of | being. |
| D:Day35.14 | Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of being, | |
| D:Day35.14 | Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of | being, which is unity, because without this full realization the |
| D:Day35.18 | Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than being affected | |
| D:Day35.18 | Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than | being affected by the ongoing nature of creation. Saying that you |
| D:Day35.20 | And yet you are not | being called upon to create as you have been, but to create as who |
| D:Day35.20 | upon to create as you have been, but to create as who you truly are | being. You are called to nothing short of creating a new heaven and a |
| D:Day35.20 | than the miracle does. It does not entail choice. It is a way of | being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of being and begin to |
| D:Day35.20 | It is a way of being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of | being and begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so |
| D:Day35.20 | begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply | being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time |
| D:Day35.20 | unity and relationship, you will do so by simply being who you are | being, just as you have “created” during the time of your separation |
| D:Day35.20 | just as you have “created” during the time of your separation by | being who you have thought yourself to be. |
| D:Day36.4 | Powerlessness is moving through life as a | being without the power to create. |
| D:Day36.7 | in creatorship. Creator and creation are one. You are one in | being with the power of creation and different in your relationship |
| D:Day36.9 | You have always been creating because you have always been one in | being with God who is endlessly creating. But you are only now a |
| D:Day36.10 | same difference is what is meant when it is said that you are one in | being and different in relationship. Without your awareness of unity |
| D:Day36.10 | just as with all and nothing, there was no difference between your | being and God's being without relationship. You could conceive of |
| D:Day36.10 | and nothing, there was no difference between your being and God's | being without relationship. You could conceive of self and God in |
| D:Day36.10 | but only perceive of difference. You thus always remained one in | being with God, yet continued to relate only to a world and to |
| D:Day36.10 | to relate only to a world and to experiences you perceived as | being either created by a separate God or created by your separate |
| D:Day36.10 | God or created by your separate self. You experienced the power of | being because you were a being who existed, but you did not |
| D:Day36.10 | separate self. You experienced the power of being because you were a | being who existed, but you did not experience being powerful. |
| D:Day36.10 | because you were a being who existed, but you did not experience | being powerful. |
| D:Day36.11 | There is only difference between your | being and God in relationship. This is the example that the ideas of |
| D:Day36.11 | Spirit in relationship. Without relationship, God is simply all— | being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply being—simply |
| D:Day36.11 | simply all—being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply | being—simply existing at the opposite end of the continuum of |
| D:Day36.12 | to the power of creation. The illusion is an illusion of simply | being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being |
| D:Day36.12 | of simply being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple | being doing your best to live the life you've been given? All the |
| D:Day36.12 | this one before you now, have made no difference to your state of | being. You have just kept being, kept making choices between one |
| D:Day36.12 | have made no difference to your state of being. You have just kept | being, kept making choices between one illusion and another in your |
| D:Day36.13 | felt completely real to you and is completely real to the separate | being you have been being. |
| D:Day36.13 | to you and is completely real to the separate being you have been | being. |
| D:Day36.14 | Because you have always been one in | being with God, this power—this power of being—has always been |
| D:Day36.14 | have always been one in being with God, this power—this power of | being—has always been yours. The power to feel—love, hate, anger, |
| D:Day36.15 | To be a | being of feeling, thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to |
| D:Day36.15 | thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to be one in | being with God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you |
| D:Day36.15 | God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you are. This is | being. To be one in being with God and yet to exist outside of the |
| D:Day36.15 | this is what God is and what you are. This is being. To be one in | being with God and yet to exist outside of the powerful state of |
| D:Day36.16 | When you realize that you are one in | being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of |
| D:Day36.16 | being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of | being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You become |
| D:Day36.17 | God remains God who is one in | being with all, and God also is given form, or is, in other words, |
| D:Day36.17 | differentiation, God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of | being and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short— |
| D:Day36.17 | you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also becomes a | being in union and relationship—in short—a being in union and |
| D:Day36.17 | and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a | being in union and relationship with you. |
| D:Day36.18 | You are not replaced by God whom you have always been one with in | being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of being in |
| D:Day36.18 | have always been one with in being. You simply accept the truth of | being and the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the |
| D:Day36.18 | with in being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of | being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. Both/and |
| D:Day36.19 | seem heretical to some of you when it is stated as directly as it is | being stated here. But our time together is coming to an end and your |
| D:Day37.2 | If you no longer believe in God as a supreme and separate | being, why should it be difficult to see that God is being? This is |
| D:Day37.2 | and separate being, why should it be difficult to see that God is | being? This is not much different than saying that the most basic |
| D:Day37.2 | than saying that the most basic truth about you is that you are | being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is being. |
| D:Day37.2 | are being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is | being. Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are |
| D:Day37.2 | truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are | being does not define who you are any better than the earlier example |
| D:Day37.2 | example of your experiences would define who you are, because | being, by itself, does not differentiate or individuate you. |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. | Being is only being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only | being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without |
| D:Day37.3 | —as nothing exists without relationship. But relationship, like | being and experience, does not differentiate or individuate you in |
| D:Day37.3 | thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a human | being and not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a |
| D:Day37.3 | are a woman and not a man, you are a human being and not a divine | being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate being, you only |
| D:Day37.3 | not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate | being, you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you |
| D:Day37.3 | you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you are | being is all predicated, first and foremost, by the relationship that |
| D:Day37.3 | see yourself as separate from it, all that you experience with your | being is separation. All that you represent with your being is a |
| D:Day37.3 | with your being is separation. All that you represent with your | being is a separate being or a separate self. |
| D:Day37.3 | is separation. All that you represent with your being is a separate | being or a separate self. |
| D:Day37.4 | This could not help but be your perception since you came into | being in a known world, where you were told that you are a person |
| D:Day37.4 | and yet you were taught to experience only in separation from the | being you were being. And thus, not knowing your union and |
| D:Day37.4 | were taught to experience only in separation from the being you were | being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your |
| D:Day37.4 | being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your | being, but only your separate relationships with “others,” you saw |
| D:Day37.4 | separate relationships with “others,” you saw yourself as a separate | being, and incapable of creating anything except, just possibly, the |
| D:Day37.6 | The way of heart and mind, body and soul, heaven and earth. God is | being in unity and relationship. So are you. |
| D:Day37.7 | God as if distinction means separation—as if God is a separate | being. If this were all this idea was, it would not be so difficult |
| D:Day37.7 | you are separate, you created God as a particular and separate | being. |
| D:Day37.8 | to continue a certain reliance. Your differentiation from the | being of God can only come through the relationship and unity that |
| D:Day37.9 | God is that you want to believe that there is a compassionate | being in charge of everything, looking out for you, there to help |
| D:Day37.9 | you, there to help when you are in need. God is all compassionate | being everywhere—not one being of compassion! In union and |
| D:Day37.9 | you are in need. God is all compassionate being everywhere—not one | being of compassion! In union and relationship you realize this. And |
| D:Day37.9 | you realize this. And you realize that all compassionate | being everywhere is a consciousness or beingness that you share. And |
| D:Day37.9 | you realize that what is possible is for you to become the one | being of compassion that you already are in God. |
| D:Day37.10 | And then you realize that Jesus was | being God and was called Jesus Christ because he lived within |
| D:Day37.11 | was not destroyed by the removal of the parts. You “remain” one in | being. You “remain,” just as the numbers of simple mathematics |
| D:Day37.11 | remain, one with the whole. You have seen yourself as capable of | being divisible from that which is your Source, but division, like |
| D:Day37.12 | Let us look for a moment at what and who you have been | being and what and who God has been being. |
| D:Day37.12 | at what and who you have been being and what and who God has been | being. |
| D:Day37.13 | You have, quite simply, been | being. The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God, |
| D:Day37.13 | You have, quite simply, been being. The simple truth that you are a | being makes you one with God, who is being. This truth, however, has |
| D:Day37.13 | The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God, who is | being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been being |
| D:Day37.13 | who is being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been | being the particular self you have “known” or perceived yourself to |
| D:Day37.13 | yourself to be—the self you were defined as at birth—a human | being—something you have seen as separate rather than distinct from |
| D:Day37.13 | you have seen as separate rather than distinct from the divine | being who is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that |
| D:Day37.13 | than distinct from the divine being who is God. Because you are | being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is being, |
| D:Day37.13 | is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that you are | being, and God is being, and that it is not being said that either |
| D:Day37.13 | are being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is | being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a” |
| D:Day37.13 | note here that you are being, and God is being, and that it is not | being said that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the |
| D:Day37.13 | being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a” | being) you have power—the power of being which is the power of |
| D:Day37.13 | that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the power of | being which is the power of thought, feeling, creating, and |
| D:Day37.15 | than even all of this, you might ask, if you are one in | being with God, is it being said that you are being God? That you |
| D:Day37.15 | all of this, you might ask, if you are one in being with God, is it | being said that you are being God? That you have been being God even |
| D:Day37.15 | ask, if you are one in being with God, is it being said that you are | being God? That you have been being God even within the limited |
| D:Day37.15 | God, is it being said that you are being God? That you have been | being God even within the limited parameters of life as you have |
| D:Day37.16 | Unfortunately, this is not what is | being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are |
| D:Day37.16 | Unfortunately, this is not what is being said. What is | being said is that you are simply being. You are being a feeling, |
| D:Day37.16 | is not what is being said. What is being said is that you are simply | being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human |
| D:Day37.16 | being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are | being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human being because |
| D:Day37.16 | being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human | being because this is what you believe yourself to be. You may see |
| D:Day37.16 | you believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human | being having a separate and distinct relationship with God, by which |
| D:Day37.16 | for which you have experiential or scientific proof. As a separate | being unable to know, you have been forced, or so you think, to rely |
| D:Day37.17 | knowing have been used together here in describing the conditions of | being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a being. |
| D:Day37.17 | of being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a | being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a being, just as |
| D:Day37.17 | order to be a being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a | being, just as capable of knowing as you are of perceiving. In |
| D:Day37.17 | it would be like to know God, but you cannot know, and your separate | being “knows” of this impossibility. This is why this Course has had, |
| D:Day37.17 | objective, returning you to true knowing of your Self. A separate | being can only truly know itself. Yet in knowing yourself, you can |
| D:Day37.18 | Certainly you “feel” like an individuated | being, a unique being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both |
| D:Day37.18 | Certainly you “feel” like an individuated being, a unique | being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both feel quite |
| D:Day37.18 | one else's. You feel like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been | being, because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt |
| D:Day37.18 | like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been being, because as a | being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a being in |
| D:Day37.18 | because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a | being in separation can feel. You know that despite how often someone |
| D:Day37.18 | how you feel and who you are. But you have felt doomed to never | being known and to never really sharing how you feel. |
| D:Day37.19 | This is “who” you have been | being. |
| D:Day37.21 | God is | being in unity and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you. |
| D:Day37.21 | and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you. God is one in | being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one being |
| D:Day37.21 | in being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one | being in unity and relationship with everything God is one with every |
| D:Day37.21 | and the collective consciousness is that which links every | being with every other being in unity and relationship. |
| D:Day37.21 | consciousness is that which links every being with every other | being in unity and relationship. |
| D:Day37.22 | can also be confusing if it leads to thoughts of God as a particular | being. Yet the idea of God as Father, introduced and championed by |
| D:Day37.24 | life used throughout this Course, was both man and God. He was | being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his being |
| D:Day37.24 | was both man and God. He was being in unity and relationship. | Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not |
| D:Day37.24 | He was being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his | being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus |
| D:Day37.24 | and relationship. Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And | being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus could create God the |
| D:Day37.24 | did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God | being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a being |
| D:Day37.24 | God being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a | being consistent with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in |
| D:Day37.24 | create God the Father, could create a being consistent with his | being, because he was a creator. He was, in short, being in union and |
| D:Day37.24 | with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in short, | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.25 | Jesus while at the same time each was different or individuated by | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.26 | to “all” that exists in union and relationship through your | being. |
| D:Day37.27 | By simply | being, you have been “part” of God but you have not seen this as what |
| D:Day37.27 | not seen this as what it really means either. You have seen this as | being separate, or at most as being “a” part of God—as if you are a |
| D:Day37.27 | means either. You have seen this as being separate, or at most as | being “a” part of God—as if you are a drop of water in the ocean— |
| D:Day37.27 | of God and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been | being is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, |
| D:Day37.27 | and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been being is | being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving being. |
| D:Day37.27 | is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving | being. The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember, |
| D:Day37.27 | creating, perceiving being. The “part” of God you have not been | being is union. Remember, God is being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.27 | The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember, God is | being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is being. |
| D:Day37.27 | God is being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is | being. God is relationship. God is union. |
| D:Day37.29 | Like heart, mind, and body is to your form, | being, union, and relationship is to God's “form.” |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been | being, and you have been being in relationship because you could not |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been being, and you have been | being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you |
| D:Day37.30 | because you could not “be” otherwise, but you have not been | being in union. |
| D:Day37.31 | The divineness of your | being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your being |
| D:Day37.31 | your being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your | being is most revealed when you cooperatively join with another or |
| D:Day37.31 | you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine | being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation, |
| D:Day37.32 | Glimpses of the | being you are being when you are in unity and relationship have been |
| D:Day37.32 | Glimpses of the being you are | being when you are in unity and relationship have been offered to |
| D:Day38.3 | set aside once again the “we” of Christ-consciousness, of our shared | being, and enter into relationship with one another. I ask you to |
| D:Day38.4 | Being full of love for one another is the beginning of extension, the | |
| D:Day38.4 | the feelings of withdrawal you experienced when you felt loved for | being something other than that which you are. Know, through your |
| D:Day38.8 | one's own Self. This has been called the tension of opposites, of | being one's own Self and being one in union and relationship. These |
| D:Day38.8 | been called the tension of opposites, of being one's own Self and | being one in union and relationship. These opposites, like all |
| D:Day38.10 | Relationship and union are not other than this. | Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love |
| D:Day38.10 | any love you have known, for in not owning and possessing, in not | being owned and possessed by, and in, union and relationship, you |
| D:Day38.11 | who I Am. Who is an acknowledgment of individuated or differentiated | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day38.13 | who are separate but relating in union. We are each other's own | being. We are one and we are many. We are the same and we are |
| D:Day38.13 | we are different. In “own”-ership we are full of one another's own | being. We are each other's own. |
| D:Day38.14 | only from love, which is the source and substance of who we are | being. I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness |
| D:Day38.14 | love, which is the source and substance of who we are being. I Am | being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of being, |
| D:Day38.14 | source and substance of who we are being. I Am being you. You are | being me. In this equation is fullness of being, which is love. |
| D:Day38.14 | I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of | being, which is love. |
| D:Day39.3 | have heard of life spoken of as a projection. Because we are all one | being, we must either extend or project in order to individuate and |
| D:Day39.5 | importance of your knowing who I Am to you, and of the importance of | being able to continually discover who I Am to you. Of your embrace |
| D:Day39.5 | me as your God and as God of all. Of knowing you are no longer | being on your own and yet of having to come to this realization of |
| D:Day39.6 | all and still hold the mystery. This revelation is not something | being withheld from you. But it is a revelation that can only come to |
| D:Day39.6 | But it is a revelation that can only come to you as an individuated | being in union and relationship. This is what makes it a true |
| D:Day39.7 | the Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of Christ | being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, bridging |
| D:Day39.8 | because the boundaries of separation have fallen. To be individuated | being in union and relationship is to be Christ, to realize that what |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is being all. Being in union and relationship requires | |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is | being all. Being in union and relationship requires individuation, |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is being all. | Being in union and relationship requires individuation, and |
| D:Day39.11 | relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that | being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your |
| D:Day39.11 | of union, for union is no more than this, as we are one in | being and when you have discovered relationship, we are one in union |
| D:Day39.33 | Everyone has a god because everyone has a | being and an identity for that being. Everyone carries the memory of |
| D:Day39.33 | has a god because everyone has a being and an identity for that | being. Everyone carries the memory of I Am. |
| D:Day39.35 | Only that which is by nature without attributes can be one in | being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you become |
| D:Day39.37 | you are and who I Am, because who you are and who I Am are the same | being in the constant creative tension of differentiating from one |
| D:Day39.38 | and eternity, between the attributeless love and the attribute laden | being. Between the one being of love and the many beings of form, |
| D:Day39.38 | attributeless love and the attribute laden being. Between the one | being of love and the many beings of form, between love's extension |
| D:Day39.41 | time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of | being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is the |
| D:Day39.48 | creating, we are constantly coming to know anew. This is eternity. A | being in time wants to be known in time but can only be known in |
| D:Day40.1 | Through your extension of your | being into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and |
| D:Day40.2 | All that | being is was extended into who you are. |
| D:Day40.3 | are available, I would like you to understand that when I am love | being, I am being without attributes—love being in union and |
| D:Day40.3 | I would like you to understand that when I am love being, I am | being without attributes—love being in union and relationship. I am |
| D:Day40.3 | that when I am love being, I am being without attributes—love | being in union and relationship. I am the anchor that holds all that |
| D:Day40.3 | within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my | being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am |
| D:Day40.3 | capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless | being. I am love, being. |
| D:Day40.3 | your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love, | being. |
| D:Day40.4 | you in my image. I created you in love because it is the nature of a | being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when being is added |
| D:Day40.4 | nature of a being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when | being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with being |
| D:Day40.4 | when being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with | being—that love is given its nature. Realize that it is only when |
| D:Day40.4 | nature. Realize that it is only when love is in relationship with | being that it attains this quality that we are calling extension. |
| D:Day40.5 | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of | being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being |
| D:Day40.5 | of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a | being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship, |
| D:Day40.5 | into form, as a being in relationship. The application of your | being to relationship, like the application of being to love, gives |
| D:Day40.5 | application of your being to relationship, like the application of | being to love, gives relationships their nature, including your |
| D:Day40.6 | Through the application of your | being to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which |
| D:Day40.6 | on distinguishers through which you became a different or distinct | being, a being different or distinct from who I am, and who others |
| D:Day40.6 | through which you became a different or distinct being, a | being different or distinct from who I am, and who others are. These |
| D:Day40.6 | from who I am, and who others are. These are the attributes of your | being, what you might call your personality or even who you are. As |
| D:Day40.6 | who you are. As has been said before, you saw these attributes of | being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am being |
| D:Day40.6 | of being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am | being and who others are being. Your attempt at individuation and |
| D:Day40.6 | separate rather than distinct from who I am being and who others are | being. Your attempt at individuation and extension, an attempt |
| D:Day40.6 | and extension, an attempt consistent with the nature of your | being, failed only because you experienced separation rather than |
| D:Day40.7 | When I created, I extended my | being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I |
| D:Day40.7 | When I created, I extended my being, a | being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I |
| D:Day40.8 | When you create, you create as my relation. You extend your | being into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both |
| D:Day40.9 | within you as you return to love and to level ground as who I Am | being. |
| D:Day40.10 | tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a | being of love is to extend. The nature of a being of love is to bring |
| D:Day40.10 | Because the nature of a being of love is to extend. The nature of a | being of love is to bring form to the formless—to bring love into |
| D:Day40.11 | no conditions, no nature. It simply is. It was said earlier that | being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my being |
| D:Day40.11 | said earlier that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my | being, to my being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I |
| D:Day40.11 | that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my | being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I am the |
| D:Day40.11 | within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my | being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am |
| D:Day40.11 | capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless | being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, being |
| D:Day40.11 | your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love, | being. But in being God, as in being human, being takes on |
| D:Day40.11 | —because I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in | being God, as in being human, being takes on attributes. As was said |
| D:Day40.11 | I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in | being human, being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was |
| D:Day40.11 | being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, | being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was meant to |
| D:Day40.11 | the individuation process rather than the process of separation. In | being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love being. |
| D:Day40.11 | rather than the process of separation. In being God, I Am. In | being love there is no I Am, but only love being. |
| D:Day40.11 | In being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love | being. |
| D:Day40.12 | Does this help you understand? Help you understand that you are | being, and that you are also being some one? You have been being |
| D:Day40.12 | Help you understand that you are being, and that you are also | being some one? You have been being separate—a separate being with |
| D:Day40.12 | you are being, and that you are also being some one? You have been | being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are being |
| D:Day40.12 | are also being some one? You have been being separate—a separate | being with attributes. Now you are being in union and relationship— |
| D:Day40.12 | been being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are | being in union and relationship—an individuated being with |
| D:Day40.12 | Now you are being in union and relationship—an individuated | being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were |
| D:Day40.12 | relationship—an individuated being with attributes. As a separate | being, your attributes were based on fear. As a being in union and |
| D:Day40.12 | As a separate being, your attributes were based on fear. As a | being in union and relationship, your attributes are based on love. |
| D:Day40.14 | The difference between you and me is that I am | being God and also love, being. This is why I am all and nothing, the |
| D:Day40.14 | difference between you and me is that I am being God and also love, | being. This is why I am all and nothing, the attribute-laden God and |
| D:Day40.17 | Separately from relationship, there is no I Am, but only love, | being. |
| D:Day40.20 | that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from what it is | being. It doesn't understand, until joining with the Christ Self, |
| D:Day40.22 | As a separate | being, you have been in a relationship with fear. This relationship |
| D:Day40.23 | end your separated state and become for the final time. You “become” | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day40.25 | with some insensitivity toward yourself, especially that of | being “left out,” unrecognized, or unwelcome: “Don't you know that I |
| D:Day40.25 | this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for | being who you are to me? |
| D:Day40.27 | become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything | being love? This is not the same as saying you are who you are in |
| D:Day40.28 | Further, this is saying that who you are | being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through |
| D:Day40.28 | the application of your thinking, feeling, creating, and knowing | being to all that you are in relationship with, you extend who you |
| D:Day40.28 | who you are. This is saying that through the application of your | being to all that you are in relationship with you create. You give |
| D:Day40.28 | You give attributes and you take on attributes. You individuate your | being in union and relationship. And in union and relationship, you |
| D:Day40.29 | Who you are | being in union and relationship with me, is me, as well as you. This |
| D:Day40.30 | greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of | being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and |
| D:Day40.31 | this Course and the related materials? Has it not been a feeling of | being known? Has this Course not addressed the questions, the |
| D:Day40.33 | of our relationship within you? Will you be one with me, and in | being one with me never feel alone again? Will you let the emptiness |
| D:Day40.34 | ground—to the place of completion and demonstration of who you are | being? |
| E.1 | alchemy has occurred. The coal has become a diamond. Ah, imagine now | being able to forget all ideas of self-improvement, imagine how much |
| E.2 | gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are | being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will |
| E.9 | carry this knowing within yourself, this is how long the eternity of | being will be for you. There is no one to turn out the lights but |
| E.9 | and as your own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy | being—being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. |
| E.9 | own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being— | being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you |
| E.9 | And you will know, unerringly, how to act naturally from your | being. |
| E.10 | before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of | being. You need not worry about this joy being selfish for there is |
| E.10 | the total confidence of being. You need not worry about this joy | being selfish for there is no such thing in unity. You will share |
| E.13 | What you “realize” now you truly “make real” as your | being applies love's extension to all with whom you are in |
| E.16 | of the between, the relationship of Christ, into your own | being. The cooperative relationship of all with everything abides |
| E.17 | dialogue you will carry forward with you, with your realization of | being, will be a different dialogue. |
| E.18 | has been your final quest. It is the final quest in the quest for | being because the quest has been accomplished, fulfilled, completed. |
| E.20 | than you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of | being better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these |
| E.20 | all thoughts and notions of becoming. If you hang on to them, your | being will not have the chance to realize and make real its being. |
| E.20 | your being will not have the chance to realize and make real its | being. You will be different, only if you allow and will yourself to |
| E.20 | make real this difference. It is a difference between becoming and | being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the difference |
| E.21 | would consider character flaws or faults, forget about them now. In | being they will be yours or they will not. You will be happy that you |
| E.21 | not expect the same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are | being. You are being fine. So be it. |
| E.21 | same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are being. You are | being fine. So be it. |
| E.22 | If you will but let it come, you will see that you are | being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that |
| E.22 | will but let it come, you will see that you are being who you are | being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that will be so clear to |
| E.22 | clear to you that you will joyously accept yourself for who you are | being. So be it. |
| E.23 | It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between | being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. |
| E.24 | in the making. Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in | being who I Am being, you extend only love. |
| E.24 | Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in being who I Am | being, you extend only love. |
| E.27 | will there be to strive for? What quest will replace this quest for | being? The quest for love's expression—the quest to see, |
| E.30 | You now know how to respond to love, for you are love, | being. So be it. |
| A.4 | Its Recognition,” you continue to perceive of yourself as a learning | being. This is the only reason for this continuation of the |
| A.5 | listen to a friend in conversation. Listen simply to hear what is | being said. Listen simply to let the words enter you. |
| A.24 | Through receptivity is the wisdom inherent in | being who you truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting |
| A.24 | is the wisdom inherent in being who you truly are revealed. | Being who you truly are, accepting your true identity, is the goal of |
| A.24 | It is appropriate to remember and to be reminded at this level, that | being true to your Self is not about reaching an ideal state or a |
| A.24 | of identity exactly the same as another's. It is also not about | being selfless. These ideas too are part of the unlearning of this |
| A.27 | Rather than | being in a standard learning situation, what the reader who is now |
| A.28 | to one another if at all possible during this time, for what is | being gained through experience is still in need of being shared. |
| A.28 | for what is being gained through experience is still in need of | being shared. This sharing can offer a rich and rewarding opportunity |
| A.34 | for it to show up in an old way they will miss the new ways that are | being revealed to them. Remind them gently that the achievements of |
| A.34 | they would truly want now. Remind them that the goal is reached in | being who they are at last. It is present—not in the future. It is |
| A.38 | is akin to residing in the present moment and to hearing all that is | being spoken in all the ways it is being spoken. Now is the time to |
| A.38 | moment and to hearing all that is being spoken in all the ways it is | being spoken. Now is the time to truly begin to “hear” my voice in |
| A.43 | to this work continues as you live and express Who You Are | being in the world. For some of you this may mean continued |
| A.44 | For each, | being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that |
| A.44 | that only you are able to express. As each expresses who they are | being in unity and relationship, creation of the new will proceed and |
being in relationship | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to | |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is | being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all |
| C:30.9 | is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of | being in relationship. |
| T2:7.5 | would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as | being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The |
| D:Day3.61 | of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of | being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot |
| D:Day33.2 | and events are relationships too—lies within your own being. | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. |
| D:Day33.2 | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. | Being in relationship. |
| D:Day33.5 | you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are | being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places, |
| D:Day33.10 | this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are | being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the |
| D:Day34.1 | the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as | being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this |
| D:Day34.4 | is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of | being in relationship rather than the difference of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of | being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather |
| D:Day34.4 | than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of | being in relationship rather than the separation of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of | being in relationship. |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only | being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been being, and you have been | being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you |
| D:Day37.31 | you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine | being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation, |
| D:Day38.10 | Relationship and union are not other than this. | Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love |
| D:Day39.11 | relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that | being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your |
| D:Day40.5 | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of | being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being |
| D:Day40.5 | of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a | being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship, |
| D:Day40.28 | Further, this is saying that who you are | being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through |
being who you are | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (30) | ||
| C:2.16 | from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing | being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you |
| C:2.16 | that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love | being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing |
| C:17.1 | Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the | |
| C:17.1 | is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old. | Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe. |
| C:31.17 | you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by | being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are. |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and |
| T2:2.9 | following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and |
| T2:4.13 | Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to | |
| T2:7.13 | and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about | being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that |
| T2:7.16 | acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of | being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. |
| T2:8.2 | learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from | being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that |
| T2:8.3 | While your dedication to the goal of | being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed |
| T2:12.11 | as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you | being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential |
| T3:3.8 | way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by | being who you are in truth. |
| T3:4.6 | Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not | being who you are? |
| T4:9.4 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are. |
| D:1.26 | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for | being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer |
| D:11.11 | ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply | being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an |
| D:13.12 | union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By | being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you |
| D:16.10 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was |
| D:16.13 | experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are | being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are. |
| D:Day6.11 | where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are | being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will |
| D:Day17.3 | the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although | being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still |
| D:Day35.20 | begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply | being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time |
| D:Day40.25 | this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for | being who you are to me? |
| D:Day40.30 | greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of | being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and |
| E.2 | gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are | being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will |
| E.9 | own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being— | being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you |
| E.22 | If you will but let it come, you will see that you are | being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that |
| A.44 | For each, | being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that |
being whole | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:7.6 | and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. | Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:16.5 | and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of | being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you |
being's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:8.9 | The constant striving to be more and more, faster and faster—each | being's yearning, passionate, excessive drive to fulfill its purpose, |
beingness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day37.9 | that all compassionate being everywhere is a consciousness or | beingness that you share. And further, you realize that what is |
beings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:3.53 | Knowledge is always stable, and it is quite evident that human | beings are not. Nevertheless, they are perfectly stable as God |
| Tx:4.97 | as a channel for the reception of His Mind and Will. Since only | beings of a like order can truly communicate, His creations naturally |
| Tx:4.99 | God, Who encompasses all being, nevertheless created | beings who have everything individually but who want to share it to |
A Course of Love (25) | ||
| C:P.5 | leaving ego behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human | beings to a new identity. They have ushered in a time of ending our |
| C:3.1 | always was and always will be. It is not particular to you as human | beings. It is in relationship to everything. All to all. |
| C:20.21 | thinking even of holy things, holy men and women, and even divine | beings, even the one God. Is not the embrace itself holy? Is not the |
| C:20.43 | judgment because you know that your brothers and sisters are also | beings of perfection. When you begin to see them as such, what you |
| C:21.10 | by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth become | beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all. |
| T2:9.7 | same fabric—they are like puzzle pieces that fit together. Other | beings that share life with you on this planet are not concerned with |
| T2:9.7 | a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking being only. Thinking | beings share needs because of the way in which they think. That some |
| T2:10.8 | ability to call it forth lies the truth that you and all other | beings know. The access to what seems to lie beyond your ability lies |
| T3:15.4 | internally, however, by the idea that at some basic level, human | beings do not change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in |
| T3:15.7 | You must now birth the idea that human | beings do indeed change. While you have known instinctively that |
| T3:21.15 | born into, regardless that it was the same world as all other human | beings were born into, is also different than that of all other human |
| T3:21.15 | were born into, is also different than that of all other human | beings. And what's more, your experiences within that world are also |
| T3:21.15 | world are also different than the experiences of all other human | beings. |
| T4:8.6 | of its nature, which was of God. What happened in the case of human | beings, was a disconnect from your own true nature, which in turn |
| D:Day17.8 | As the universe is not comprised of the unnecessary, nor are human | beings. The universe, as well as human beings, are comprised of |
| D:Day17.8 | unnecessary, nor are human beings. The universe, as well as human | beings, are comprised of nothing that is superfluous, but only of the |
| D:Day38.13 | we are in union and relationship with each other. We are not two | beings who are separate but relating in union. We are each other's |
| D:Day39.2 | not even me, because this is the nature of who we are. Individuated | beings are who we are in relationship to one another. |
| D:Day39.10 | that relationship is the intermediary link between individuated | beings and that you hold this link, through relationship with me, |
| D:Day39.12 | In this instance it is the connection between two individuated | beings in union and relationship. You and me. In order for this link |
| D:Day39.12 | In order for this link of relationship to exist there must be two | beings for it to link (where two or more are joined together). In |
| D:Day39.12 | this in relationship. We can only have relationship as individuated | beings. |
| D:Day39.38 | attribute laden being. Between the one being of love and the many | beings of form, between love's extension and form's projection. |
| D:Day39.47 | creation as well as of creative tension. As we become individuated | beings in union and relationship, we continuously create one another. |
| D:Day40.8 | into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both | beings and thus both extensions are the same. The differences have |
belabor | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T4:2.8 | I | belabor this point because you literally cannot proceed to full |
| T4:2.9 | I also | belabor this point because those of you familiar with the Bible, upon |
| T4:2.10 | is what this Treatise seeks to accomplish and so it is necessary to | belabor these false ideas that would keep you from this awareness. If |
belie | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:152.4 | your own. And thus the truth appears to have some aspects that | belie consistency but do not seem to be but contradictions introduced |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
belief | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (389) | ||
| Tx:1.10 | 10. The use of miracles as spectacles to induce | belief is wrong, or better, is a misunderstanding of their purpose. |
| Tx:1.22 | 22. Miracles are associated with fear only because of the fallacious | belief that darkness can hide. Man believes that what he cannot see |
| Tx:1.65 | has been a confusion of levels. Death is a human affirmation of a | belief in “[hate],” or level confusion. That is why the Bible says, |
| Tx:1.66 | whatever extent he permits it. Your witnessing demonstrates your | belief and thus strengthens it. Those who witness for me are |
| Tx:1.66 | are expressing through their miracles that they have abandoned the | belief in deprivation in favor of the abundance they have learned |
| Tx:1.90 | not a divine attribute. The body is the mechanism for behavior. The | belief that he could be better off is the reason why man has this |
| Tx:1.93 | Who has perfect faith in His creations because He created them. | Belief in a creation produces its existence. That is why a man can |
| Tx:1.107 | he creates. If he creates miracles, he will be equally strong in his | belief in them. The strength of his conviction will then sustain |
| Tx:1.107 | in them. The strength of his conviction will then sustain the | belief of the miracle receiver. And fantasies become totally |
| Tx:2.9 | Third, the | belief that man can distort the creations of God, including |
| Tx:2.19 | denial is a powerful protective device. You can and should deny any | belief that error can hurt you. This kind of denial is not a |
| Tx:2.36 | Acts were not necessary before the separation because the time-space | belief did not exist. It was only after the separation that the |
| Tx:2.39 | if it were used at all. The Atonement was built into the space-time | belief in order to set a limit on the need for the belief and |
| Tx:2.39 | the space-time belief in order to set a limit on the need for the | belief and ultimately to make learning complete. The Atonement is |
| Tx:2.44 | with which men's minds are engaged arise from the distorted | belief that the body can be used as a means for attaining “atonement.” |
| Tx:2.53 | result of level confusion in the sense that it always entails the | belief that what is amiss in one level can adversely affect another. |
| Tx:2.53 | it is responding to mis-thought. The body cannot create, and the | belief that it can, a fundamental error, produces all physical |
| Tx:2.54 | All physical illness represents a | belief in magic. The whole distortion which created magic rests on |
| Tx:2.54 | in magic. The whole distortion which created magic rests on the | belief that there is a creative ability in matter which the mind |
| Tx:2.57 | in which something from the outside is temporarily given healing | belief. |
| Tx:2.58 | likely to occur when upside-down perception has induced the | belief that miracles are frightening. |
| Tx:2.60 | the fear of release. Otherwise, they may unwittingly foster the | belief that release is imprisonment, a belief that is very prevalent. |
| Tx:2.60 | may unwittingly foster the belief that release is imprisonment, a | belief that is very prevalent. This misperception arose from the |
| Tx:2.67 | the awakening of the Spiritual eye and the turning away from the | belief in physical sight. The reason this so often entails fear is |
| Tx:2.69 | it was completely unnecessary. Like all aspects of the space-time | belief, healing ability is temporary. However, as long as time |
| Tx:2.90 | It is hard to recognize that thought and | belief combine into a power surge that can literally move mountains. |
| Tx:2.98 | believes he cannot control fear because he himself created it. His | belief in it seems to render it out of his control by definition. Yet |
| Tx:2.105 | he becomes egocentric, and this places him in a position where the | belief in magic in some form is virtually inevitable. His will to |
| Tx:2.110 | will inevitably disown its miscreations which, without the mind's | belief, will no longer exist. The term “Last Judgment” is frightening |
| Tx:3.16 | of error is responsible for a host of related errors including the | belief that God rejected man and forced him out of the Garden of |
| Tx:3.27 | lack confidence in what someone will do, you are attesting to your | belief that he is not in his right mind. This is hardly a |
| Tx:3.30 | Perception is merely temporary. It is an attribute of the space-time | belief and is therefore subject to fear or love. Misperceptions |
| Tx:3.57 | else. Perception, on the other hand, is impossible without a | belief in “more” and “less.” Perception at every level involves |
| Tx:3.62 | been perceived. One of the illusions from which man suffers is the | belief that what he judged against has no effect. This cannot be true |
| Tx:3.62 | whether you judge right or wrong. Either way, you are placing your | belief in the unreal. This cannot be avoided in any type of judgment, |
| Tx:3.62 | cannot be avoided in any type of judgment, because it implies the | belief that reality is yours to choose from. |
| Tx:3.63 | are judging them. All uncertainty comes from a totally fallacious | belief that you are under the coercion of judgment. You do not need |
| Tx:3.66 | To whatever extent it is used against you, it is due only to your | belief in its efficacy as a weapon of defense for your own authority. |
| Tx:3.67 | The | belief is very frightening to them but hardly troubles God. He is, |
| Tx:3.72 | lies in what rests upon them. Both are cornerstones for systems of | belief by which men live. It is a mistake to believe that a thought |
| Tx:3.76 | only sense in which God and His Souls are not co-creators. The | belief that they are is implicit in the “self concept,” a concept |
| Tx:3.77 | correctly, you can only be glad that you cannot. But until then, the | belief that you can is the central foundation stone in your thought |
| Tx:3.78 | The mind can make the | belief in separation very real and very fearful, and this belief |
| Tx:3.78 | the belief in separation very real and very fearful, and this | belief is the “devil.” It is powerful, active, destructive, and |
| Tx:3.79 | if it were the fear of death. There is no death, but there is a | belief in death. |
| Tx:4.28 | Belief is an ego function, and as long as your origin is open to | |
| Tx:4.28 | Belief is an ego function, and as long as your origin is open to | belief at all, you are regarding it from an ego viewpoint. [That is |
| Tx:4.28 | Bible quotes me as saying “Ye believe in God, believe also in me.” | Belief does apply to me, because I am the teacher of the ego.] When |
| Tx:4.28 | When teaching is no longer necessary, you will merely know God. | Belief that there is another way is the loftiest idea of which ego |
| Tx:4.33 | itself, because this premise is its foundation. The ego is the | belief of the mind that it is completely on its own. Its ceaseless |
| Tx:4.48 | separation, and its continued existence depends on your continuing | belief in the separation. Having reduced the Soul impulses to the |
| Tx:4.48 | the ego has to offer you some sort of reward for maintaining this | belief. All it can offer is a sense of temporary existence, which |
| Tx:4.50 | to cover or hide again. It is necessary to repeat here that your | belief in darkness and in hiding is why the light cannot enter. The |
| Tx:4.55 | would undertake to believe what is not true and then protect this | belief at the cost of truth? |
| Tx:4.63 | slip away. The problem is not one of concentration; it is the | belief that no one, including yourself, is worth consistent effort. |
| Tx:4.63 | consistently against this deception, and do not permit this shabby | belief to pull you back. The disheartened are useless to themselves |
| Tx:4.71 | is its own best argument that you cannot be of God. This is the | belief that the ego sponsors eagerly. Yet the ego hates the body |
| Tx:4.85 | The ego is nothing more than a part of your | belief about yourselves. Your other life has continued without |
| Tx:4.88 | to believe that you are. The ego is a device for maintaining this | belief, but it is still only your willingness to use the device |
| Tx:4.104 | broken bodies are often looked down on by the ego because of its | belief that nothing but a perfect body is worthy as its own temple. |
| Tx:5.6 | can accept the concept that the world is one of ideas, the whole | belief in the false association which the ego makes between giving |
| Tx:5.21 | You are the Kingdom of Heaven, but you have let the | belief in darkness enter your minds, and so you need a new light. The |
| Tx:5.31 | The power of our joint motivation is beyond | belief but not beyond accomplishment. What we can accomplish |
| Tx:5.37 | is an idea of God, so the Soul understands it perfectly. Time is a | belief of the ego, so the lower mind, which is the ego's domain, |
| Tx:5.60 | except to the ego, but do not underestimate the power of the ego's | belief in it. This is the belief from which all guilt really stems. |
| Tx:5.60 | not underestimate the power of the ego's belief in it. This is the | belief from which all guilt really stems. |
| Tx:5.63 | thinking will always be attended with guilt because it is the | belief in sin. |
| Tx:5.71 | to be in time rather than eternity and have therefore changed your | belief in your status. Yet your election is both free and alterable. |
| Tx:5.72 | ego's continuity and gives it a false sense of security through the | belief that you cannot escape from it. But you can and must. God |
| Tx:5.86 | clearly could have been a means toward real release from the time | belief, had Freud pursued it with an open mind. Freud, however, |
| Tx:5.89 | This knowledge plagued Freud's | belief in his own thought system at every turn because he was both an |
| Tx:6.25 | in will must involve a rejection of part of it, and this is the | belief in separation. The wholeness of God, which is His peace, |
| Tx:6.27 | Projection will always hurt you. It reinforces your | belief in your own split mind, and its only purpose is to keep the |
| Tx:6.30 | You cannot change it now or ever. It is forever true. It is not a | belief but a fact. Anything that God create[s] is as true as He is. |
| Tx:6.54 | to the awareness of their perfection and thus side with the | belief that those who have everything need help and are therefore |
| Tx:6.64 | You cannot perform miracles without believing it, because it is a | belief in perfect equality. Only one equal gift can be offered to |
| Tx:6.88 | are not recognizing this mutual exclusiveness and are holding the | belief that you can choose either one. By teaching what to |
| Tx:6.90 | the Kingdom and have therefore excluded yourself from it in your | belief. It is therefore essential to teach you that you must be |
| Tx:6.91 | said that altars are beliefs, but God and His creations are beyond | belief, because they are beyond question. The Voice for God speaks |
| Tx:6.91 | which is the preparation for being without question. As long as | belief in God and His Kingdom is assailed by any doubts in your |
| Tx:6.91 | creation and therefore does engender doubt. You cannot go beyond | belief until you believe fully. |
| Tx:7.28 | this idea, because all your conflicts come from it. It is the | belief that conflicting interests are possible, and therefore you |
| Tx:7.36 | Spirit sees no order of healing. Healing is the way to undo the | belief in differences, being the only way of perceiving the Sonship |
| Tx:7.36 | being the only way of perceiving the Sonship without this | belief. This perception is therefore in accord with the laws of |
| Tx:7.41 | or for magic, but you must remember that magic is always the | belief that healing is harmful. This is its totally insane premise, |
| Tx:7.43 | not be experiencing himself as truly helpful at the time, but the | belief that he is, in the mind of another, helps him. |
| Tx:7.61 | find this difficult is because you think there is something else. | Belief does not require vigilance unless it is conflicted. If it |
| Tx:7.65 | the Holy Spirit, because your being is the knowledge of God. Any | belief that you accept which is apart from this will obscure God's |
| Tx:7.79 | to God, the ego is incapable of trust. Projecting its insane | belief that you have been treacherous to your Creator, it |
| Tx:7.85 | do not want by giving it away. Giving it is how you keep it. The | belief that by giving it out you have excluded it from within is |
| Tx:7.87 | to break into pieces, and mind cannot attack or be attacked. The | belief that it can, a fallacy which the ego always makes, |
| Tx:7.87 | its existence is dependent on your mind, because the ego is your | belief. The ego is therefore a confusion in identification which |
| Tx:7.88 | you made it by believing in it, so you can dispel it by withdrawing | belief from it. Do not project the responsibility for your belief |
| Tx:7.88 | belief from it. Do not project the responsibility for your | belief in it onto anyone else, or you will preserve the belief. |
| Tx:7.88 | for your belief in it onto anyone else, or you will preserve the | belief. When you are willing to accept sole responsibility for the |
| Tx:7.89 | The Holy Spirit will teach you to perceive beyond | belief, because truth is beyond belief, and His perception is |
| Tx:7.89 | teach you to perceive beyond belief, because truth is beyond | belief, and His perception is true. The ego can be completely |
| Tx:7.89 | can be completely forgotten at any time, because it was always a | belief that is totally incredible. No one can keep a belief he has |
| Tx:7.89 | was always a belief that is totally incredible. No one can keep a | belief he has judged to be unbelievable. The more you learn about the |
| Tx:7.89 | unbelievable must be apparent, but it is not recognized as beyond | belief, because it was made by belief. |
| Tx:7.89 | it is not recognized as beyond belief, because it was made by | belief. |
| Tx:7.90 | accepting the Atonement for yourself, you are deciding against the | belief that you can be alone, thus dispelling the idea of |
| Tx:7.90 | of you. This identification is as beyond doubt as it is beyond | belief. Your wholeness has no limits, because being is in infinity. |
| Tx:7.104 | the follower is. However, this too is merely a matter of his own | belief. Believing that he can betray, he believes that everything |
| Tx:8.28 | The world must despise and reject me, because the world is the | belief that love is impossible. Your reactions to me are the |
| Tx:8.50 | God's own treasure do not regard yourselves as valuable. Given this | belief, you cannot understand anything. I share with God the |
| Tx:8.53 | to accept this interpretation. You are accepting it simply by the | belief that attack can get you something you want. If you did not |
| Tx:8.57 | to belittle himself in your mind, but give him freedom from his | belief in littleness and thus escape from yours. As part of you, |
| Tx:8.59 | orders of miracles do. Thought cannot be made into flesh except by | belief, since thought is not physical. Yet thought is |
| Tx:8.62 | by making whole, which is also natural. All mind is whole, and the | belief that part of it is physical, or not mind, is a fragmented |
| Tx:8.68 | from the results of what is not true. Free your minds from the | belief that this is possible. In its complete impossibility and |
| Tx:8.72 | It has been particularly difficult to overcome the ego's | belief in the body as an end, because this is synonymous with the |
| Tx:8.72 | belief in the body as an end, because this is synonymous with the | belief in attack as an end. The ego has a real investment in |
| Tx:8.72 | in sickness. If you are sick, how can you object to the ego's firm | belief that you are not invulnerable? This is a particularly |
| Tx:8.80 | to heal the body, for this would merely be to accept the ego's | belief that the body is the proper aim for healing. Ask rather that |
| Tx:8.96 | it is the same as God's. The separation is nothing more than the | belief that it is different. |
| Tx:8.101 | the impossible, believing that to achieve it is success? The | belief that you must have the impossible in order to be happy is |
| Tx:8.102 | The fact that God is love does not require | belief, but it does require acceptance. It is indeed possible for |
| Tx:8.114 | your brothers because I believe in you, and you will learn that my | belief in you is justified. Believe in me by believing in them for |
| Tx:9.9 | Atonement is for all, because it is the way to undo the | belief that anything is for you alone. To forgive is to overlook. |
| Tx:9.14 | the beginning and thus keeping it unreal for you. Do not let any | belief in its realness enter your minds at all, or you will also |
| Tx:9.43 | You cannot evaluate an insane | belief system from within it. Its own range precludes this. You can |
| Tx:9.44 | that arises from it means anything. The Holy Spirit judges every | belief you hold in terms of where it comes from. If it comes from |
| Tx:9.49 | real. It is an attempt to counteract your littleness, based on the | belief that the littleness is real. Without this belief, |
| Tx:9.49 | based on the belief that the littleness is real. Without this | belief, grandiosity is meaningless, and you could not possibly want |
| Tx:9.54 | have replaced it with something you have made. Perhaps it is the | belief in littleness; perhaps it is the belief in grandiosity. Yet it |
| Tx:9.54 | have made. Perhaps it is the belief in littleness; perhaps it is the | belief in grandiosity. Yet it must be insane because it is not |
| Tx:9.58 | hear, for God does not deceive. He would have you replace the ego's | belief in littleness with His own exalted answer to the question of |
| Tx:9.77 | power and never usurps it. Sickness is idolatry, because it is the | belief that power can be taken from you. Yet this is impossible, |
| Tx:9.84 | and worship him because he was made as God's replacement. He is the | belief that you can choose which god is real. Although it is |
| Tx:10.14 | to know God's Will because you believe it is not yours. This | belief is your whole sickness and your whole fear. Every symptom of |
| Tx:10.14 | Every symptom of sickness and fear arises here because this is the | belief that makes you want not to know. Believing this, you hide in |
| Tx:10.41 | to do something, and the whole separation fallacy lies in the | belief that the ego has the power to do anything. The ego is |
| Tx:10.44 | that stems from the ego is the natural outcome of its central | belief, and the way to undo its results is merely to recognize that |
| Tx:10.45 | Can you believe that autonomy is meaningful apart from Him? The | belief in ego autonomy is costing you the knowledge of your |
| Tx:10.47 | to your allegiance is that it can give power to you. Without this | belief, you would not listen to it at all. How, then, can its |
| Tx:10.53 | and truth lie in separation, and to establish this | belief it must attack. Unaware that the belief cannot be |
| Tx:10.53 | and to establish this belief it must attack. Unaware that the | belief cannot be established and obsessed with the conviction that |
| Tx:10.60 | interpreting against it and therefore do not believe it. And if | belief determines perception, you do not perceive what it means and |
| Tx:11.11 | false, for it was made out of denial, and denial depends on the real | belief in what is denied for its own existence. |
| Tx:11.12 | fear correctly as a positive affirmation of the underlying | belief it masks, you are undermining its perceived usefulness by |
| Tx:11.26 | to be saved by attack. If he attacks, you are agreeing with this | belief, and if you attack, you are reinforcing it. Remember that |
| Tx:11.65 | you have two functions, so long will you need correction. For this | belief is the destruction of peace, a goal in direct opposition to |
| Tx:11.86 | They appear to lose what they love, perhaps the most insane | belief of all. And their bodies wither and gasp and are laid in the |
| Tx:11.87 | that it was the Father Who drove him out of paradise. For in that | belief, the knowledge of the Father was lost, since only those who do |
| Tx:11.94 | can you understand his oneness. For the idea of guilt brings a | belief in condemnation of one by another, projecting separation in |
| Tx:12.3 | The darkest of your hidden cornerstones holds your | belief in guilt from your awareness. For in that dark and secret |
| Tx:12.14 | You have built your whole insane | belief system because you think you would be helpless in God's |
| Tx:13.12 | in it is pain. And faith can be rewarded only in terms of the | belief in which the faith was placed. Faith makes the power of |
| Tx:13.12 | the belief in which the faith was placed. Faith makes the power of | belief, and where it is invested determines its reward. For faith is |
| Tx:13.15 | believe this not. For sin and condemnation are the same, and the | belief in one is faith in the other, calling for punishment instead |
| Tx:13.33 | Like you my faith and my | belief are centered on what I treasure. The difference is that I love |
| Tx:13.33 | placed upon you. I love all that He created, and all my faith and my | belief I offer unto it. My faith in you is strong as all the love I |
| Tx:13.42 | cannot be broken. You may believe you want it broken, and this | belief does interfere with the deep peace in which the sweet and |
| Tx:13.51 | he gives to them. The thoughts he shares with God are beyond his | belief, but those he made are his beliefs. And it is these, and |
| Tx:13.71 | whatever he may try to do to you, your perfect freedom from the | belief that you can be harmed shows him he is guiltless. He can do |
| Tx:13.72 | The causeless cannot be. Do not attest to it, and do not foster | belief in it in any mind. Remember always that mind is one and |
| Tx:14.19 | perfectly clear. Keep not guilt and guiltlessness apart, for your | belief that you can have them both is meaningless. All you have |
| Tx:14.25 | cornerstone of fear on which you have erected your insane system of | belief, the truth lies hidden. Yet you cannot know this, for by |
| Tx:14.26 | impossible. It is therefore not a point of view at all but merely a | belief in something that does not exist. It is only this belief that |
| Tx:14.26 | merely a belief in something that does not exist. It is only this | belief that the unknowing have, and by it they are wrong about |
| Tx:14.27 | is a distorted process of thinking whereby two systems of | belief which cannot coexist are both maintained. It has been |
| Tx:14.28 | from sight, for each in a separate place can be endowed with firm | belief. Bring them together, and the fact of their complete |
| Tx:15.2 | One source of perceived discouragement from which you suffer is your | belief that this takes time, and that the results of the Holy |
| Tx:15.2 | to your identification with the ego, which uses time to support its | belief in destruction. The ego, like the Holy Spirit, uses time to |
| Tx:15.3 | that Heaven is not for you. How can the guilty hope for Heaven? The | belief in hell is inescapable to those who identify with the ego. |
| Tx:15.7 | still believe that it can offer the escape from it. But the | belief in guilt must lead to the belief in hell, and always |
| Tx:15.7 | the escape from it. But the belief in guilt must lead to the | belief in hell, and always does. The only way in which the ego |
| Tx:15.8 | no hell. Hell is only what the ego has made of the present. The | belief in hell is what prevents you from understanding the present, |
| Tx:15.22 | little because it is a world made out of littleness in the strange | belief that littleness can content you. When you strive for anything |
| Tx:15.22 | can content you. When you strive for anything in this world with the | belief that it will bring you peace, you are belittling yourself and |
| Tx:15.28 | Decide for God through Him. For littleness and the | belief that you can be content with littleness are the decisions you |
| Tx:15.47 | relationships, with special love, can offer you salvation is the | belief that separation is salvation. For it is the complete |
| Tx:15.68 | The ego wishes no one well. Yet its survival depends on your | belief that you are exempt from its evil intentions. It counsels, |
| Tx:15.68 | relationships, forged out of anger and dedicated to but one insane | belief—that the more anger you invest outside yourself, the safer |
| Tx:15.90 | and what the Holy Spirit must undo to set him free. For his | belief in limits has imprisoned him. |
| Tx:15.105 | accomplish this yourselves when the basis of your attempts is the | belief in the reality of the deprivation? For deprivation breeds |
| Tx:15.105 | of the deprivation? For deprivation breeds attack, being the | belief that attack is justified. And as long as you would retain |
| Tx:16.75 | to truth. The holy instant is the opposite of the ego's fixed | belief in salvation through vengeance for the past. In the holy |
| Tx:17.5 | trying to make illusions real and keep them by justifying your | belief in them. But to give illusions to truth is to enable truth to |
| Tx:18.40 | and remain unwilling to give place to One Who knows. The whole | belief in orders of difficulty in miracles is centered on this. |
| Tx:18.50 | God give but knowledge of Himself? What else is there to give? The | belief that you could give and get something else, something |
| Tx:18.71 | that makes love seem limited. For the body is a limit on love. The | belief in limited love was its origin, and it was made to limit the |
| Tx:19.6 | upon the mind and not the body. The inevitable compromise is the | belief that the body must be healed, and not the mind. For this |
| Tx:19.17 | made right. But sin, were it possible, would be irreversible. The | belief in sin is necessarily based on the firm conviction that |
| Tx:19.17 | Sin calls for punishment as error for correction, and the | belief that punishment is correction is clearly insane. |
| Tx:19.30 | In error, yes; for this can be corrected by the mind. But sin is the | belief that your perception is unchangeable and that the mind must |
| Tx:19.32 | will find guilt attractive and believe that sin is precious. For the | belief that bodies limit mind leads to a perception of the world in |
| Tx:19.33 | of proving this is impossible. Heaven has smiled upon it, and the | belief in sin has been uprooted in its smile of love. You see it |
| Tx:19.34 | other overcome mistakes by joyously releasing one another from the | belief in sin. |
| Tx:19.47 | of a wish, this tiny illusion, this microscopic remnant of the | belief in sin, is all that remains of what once seemed to be the |
| Tx:19.59 | peace must flow across, and closely related to the first, is the | belief that the body is valuable for what it offers. For here is the |
| Tx:19.61 | What has the body really given you that justifies your strange | belief that in it lies salvation? Do you not see that this is the |
| Tx:19.61 | belief that in it lies salvation? Do you not see that this is the | belief in death? Here is the focus of the perception of Atonement as |
| Tx:19.66 | you that its power is gone forever. Where can guilt be, when the | belief in sin is gone? And where is death, when its great advocate is |
| Tx:19.74 | The ego's messages are always sent away from you in the | belief that for your message of attack and guilt will someone other |
| Tx:19.92 | This is the darkest veil, upheld by the | belief in death and protected by its attraction. The dedication to |
| Tx:19.93 | See how the | belief in death would seem to “save” you. For if this is gone, what |
| Tx:20.16 | The | belief in sin is an adjustment. And an adjustment is a change; a |
| Tx:20.16 | And an adjustment is a change; a shift in perception or a | belief that what was so before has been made different. Every |
| Tx:20.17 | Adjustments of any kind are of the ego. For it is the ego's fixed | belief that all relationships depend upon adjustments to make of |
| Tx:20.22 | The world believes in sin, but the | belief that made it as you see it is not outside you. Seek not to |
| Tx:20.55 | The body is the ego's idol; the | belief in sin made flesh and then projected outward. This produces |
| Tx:21.21 | for here is it invested. Think not that you are faithless, for your | belief and trust in this is strong indeed. |
| Tx:21.32 | Faith and | belief and vision are the means by which the goal of holiness is |
| Tx:21.32 | you wander, He reminds you there is but one. His faith and His | belief and vision are all for you. And when you have accepted them |
| Tx:21.32 | you will have need of them no longer. For faith and vision and | belief are meaningful only before the state of certainty is |
| Tx:21.33 | faith in his illusions about himself. For faith, perception, and | belief you made as means for losing certainty and finding sin. This |
| Tx:21.35 | Faith and | belief become attached to vision, as all the means that once served |
| Tx:21.35 | for sin are dear to you. And so the body has your faith and your | belief. But holiness would set your brother free, removing hatred by |
| Tx:21.36 | Desiring to look upon their brothers in holiness, the power of | belief and faith goes far beyond the body, supporting vision, not |
| Tx:21.38 | mind believes. Thus is the joining of mind and body an inescapable | belief of those who value sin. And so is sacrifice invariably a means |
| Tx:21.40 | in their seeing, they look past it, as do you. The faith and the | belief you gave it belongs beyond. You gave perception and belief |
| Tx:21.40 | and the belief you gave it belongs beyond. You gave perception and | belief and faith from mind to body. Let them now be given back to |
| Tx:21.41 | It has no fear to let you feel ashamed. It doubts not your | belief and faith in sin. Its temples do not shake because of this. |
| Tx:21.43 | who have joined their brothers have detached themselves from their | belief that their identity lies in the ego. A holy relationship is |
| Tx:21.43 | one in which you join with what is part of you in truth. And your | belief in sin has been already shaken, nor are you now entirely |
| Tx:21.49 | and on the sights you choose to see, depends entirely your whole | belief in what you are. Perception is a witness but to this and |
| Tx:21.56 | Faith and perception and | belief can be misplaced and serve the great deceiver's needs as well |
| Tx:21.56 | at all in madness, nor can it be adjusted to fit its end. Faith and | belief are strong in madness, guiding perception toward what the mind |
| Tx:21.58 | You have come very close to this. Faith and | belief have shifted, and you have asked the question which the ego |
| Tx:21.58 | something that you do not know but must belong to you? Faith and | belief, upheld by reason, cannot fail to lead to changed perception. |
| Tx:21.59 | yours to give. And so you will not give it, thus maintaining the | belief. For uncorrected error of any kind deceives you about the |
| Tx:21.59 | deny it to yourself and to your brother. And if he shares this same | belief, you both will think that you are damned. This you could spare |
| Tx:21.70 | Do you not see that all your misery comes from the strange | belief that you are powerless? Being helpless is the cost of sin. |
| Tx:21.76 | rest have lost for you. And this imagined difference attests to your | belief that truth may be the enemy you yet may find. Here, then, |
| Tx:22.4 | Think what a holy relationship can teach! Here is | belief in differences undone. Here is the faith in differences |
| Tx:22.19 | truth meaningless and all illusions real. Such is the power of | belief. It cannot compromise. And faith in innocence is faith in sin |
| Tx:22.19 | It cannot compromise. And faith in innocence is faith in sin if the | belief excludes one living thing and holds it out apart from its |
| Tx:22.20 | only means by which escape from guilt can be attained, then the | belief in sin must be eternal. Yet reason looks on this another way, |
| Tx:22.21 | in trying to avoid this one decision. It must be made. Faith and | belief can fall to either side, but reason tells you that misery lies |
| Tx:22.24 | that what you made has power to enslave its maker. This is the same | belief that caused the separation. It is the meaningless idea that |
| Tx:22.30 | The ego's whole continuance depends on its | belief you cannot learn this course. Share this belief, and reason |
| Tx:22.30 | depends on its belief you cannot learn this course. Share this | belief, and reason will be unable to see your errors and make way for |
| Tx:22.30 | been an error. The ego's opposition to correction leads to its fixed | belief in sin and disregard of errors. It looks on nothing that can |
| Tx:22.46 | from the truth? And what would you be saved from but what you fear? | Belief in sin needs great defense and at enormous cost. All that the |
| Tx:22.50 | alone. This is the cost of all illusions. Not one but rests on the | belief that you are separate. Not one that does not seem to stand, |
| Tx:22.60 | Will of God is powerless? Is this humility? You do not see what this | belief has done. You see yourself as vulnerable, frail, and easily |
| Tx:22.62 | yourself or hurt yourself without the other feeling pain. And this | belief you want. Yet wherein lies its value except in the desire to |
| Tx:23.1 | who has an enemy, and no one can attack unless he thinks he has. | Belief in enemies is therefore the belief in weakness, and what is |
| Tx:23.1 | attack unless he thinks he has. Belief in enemies is therefore the | belief in weakness, and what is weak is not the Will of God. Being |
| Tx:23.7 | the warlike would remember is not love. War is impossible unless | belief in victory is cherished. Conflict within you must imply that |
| Tx:23.7 | God. Certain it is it has no enemy. Yet just as certain is its fixed | belief it has an enemy that it must overcome and will succeed. |
| Tx:23.8 | is possible. And God thinks otherwise. This is no war—only the mad | belief the Will of God can be attacked and overthrown. You may |
| Tx:23.8 | of God can be attacked and overthrown. You may identify with this | belief, but never will it be more than madness. And fear will reign |
| Tx:23.12 | illusions, struggling to make them different from each other in the | belief the one which conquers will be true. There is no conflict |
| Tx:23.16 | His most holy home and let forgiveness sweep away all trace of the | belief in sin that keeps God homeless and His Son with Him. You are |
| Tx:23.20 | which sets him off from others. This principle evolves from the | belief there is a hierarchy of illusions; some are more valuable and |
| Tx:23.22 | Himself is powerless to overcome. Sin cannot be remitted, being the | belief the Son of God can make mistakes for which his own destruction |
| Tx:23.24 | He be asked about the truth of what has been established for His | belief. His Son can tell Him this, and He has but the choice whether |
| Tx:23.24 | for it or be mistaken. This leads directly to the third preposterous | belief that seems to make chaos eternal. For if God cannot be |
| Tx:23.24 | For if God cannot be mistaken, then He must accept his Son's | belief in what he is and hate him for it. |
| Tx:23.27 | if the others are accepted, must be true. This seeming law is the | belief you have what you have taken. By this, another's loss |
| Tx:23.32 | if he sees that this is what it is. What protects madness is the | belief that it is true. It is the function of insanity to take the |
| Tx:23.34 | major roles, it seems most powerful. No law of chaos could compel | belief but for the emphasis on form and disregard of content. No |
| Tx:23.38 | to value some above the others. Yet each one rests as surely on the | belief the laws of chaos are the laws of order as do the others. Each |
| Tx:23.39 | From the | belief in sin, the faith in chaos must follow. It is because it |
| Tx:23.43 | is denied where compromise has been accepted, for compromise is the | belief salvation is impossible. It would maintain you can attack a |
| Tx:23.44 | not see that, if it is, salvation is attack. Yet it is certain the | belief that salvation is impossible cannot uphold a quiet, calm |
| Tx:23.45 | could they know? Could they accept forgiveness side by side with the | belief that murder takes some forms by which their peace is saved? |
| Tx:24.2 | be kept hidden and obscure but it will jeopardize your learning. No | belief is neutral. Every one has the power to dictate each decision |
| Tx:24.2 | based on everything that you believe. It is the outcome of | belief and follows it as surely as does suffering follow guilt and |
| Tx:24.3 | love's purpose. Love offers everything forever. Hold back but one | belief, one offering, and love is gone because you asked a substitute |
| Tx:24.4 | because conflicting outcomes are impossible. But an unrecognized | belief is a decision to war in secret, where the results of conflict |
| Tx:24.5 | All that is ever cherished as a hidden | belief, to be defended though unrecognized, is faith in specialness. |
| Tx:24.9 | let you think that you are better off apart. Is it not always your | belief your specialness is limited by your relationship? And is not |
| Tx:24.10 | The fear of God and of each other comes from each unrecognized | belief in specialness. For each demands the other bow to it against |
| Tx:24.52 | in all temptation to perceive what is not there and all | belief God's Son can suffer pain because he sees himself as he is not. |
| Tx:25.14 | task you set yourself. Can it make sense to hold the fixed | belief that there is reason to uphold pursuit of what has always |
| Tx:25.24 | real at all. Only because His Son believes it is, and from His Son's | belief He could not let Himself be separate entirely. He could not |
| Tx:25.26 | is another Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector of the mad | belief that anything could be established and maintained without some |
| Tx:25.29 | is made. For it is seeing them as one that brings release from the | belief there are two ways to see. This world has much to offer to |
| Tx:25.30 | eyes. And therefore it need not be there in yours. Sin is the fixed | belief perception cannot change. What has been damned is damned and |
| Tx:25.42 | His Will be done. In each of you, you see the picture of your own | belief in what the Will of God must be for you. In your forgiveness |
| Tx:25.52 | is insanity. And what is madness cannot be the truth. If one | belief so deeply valued here were true, then every Thought God ever |
| Tx:25.53 | the Father and the Son. This you believe. Think not that this | belief depends upon the form it takes. Who thinks the world is sane |
| Tx:25.60 | The whole | belief that someone loses but reflects the underlying tenet God must |
| Tx:25.60 | lost. If this were true, then God is mad indeed! But what is this | belief except a form of the more basic tenet, “Sin is real and rules |
| Tx:25.62 | Remember all temptation is but this—a mad | belief that God's insanity would make you sane and give you what you |
| Tx:25.68 | their own confusion and cannot avoid the vengeance that their own | belief in justice must entail. And so they fear the Holy Spirit and |
| Tx:26.6 | it and rejoice with him. Make not his holiness a sacrifice to your | belief in sin. You sacrifice your innocence with his and die each |
| Tx:26.35 | Yet in each unforgiving act or thought, in every judgment, and in all | belief in sin, is that one instant still called back, as if it could |
| Tx:26.36 | delude himself that this is true and pass from mere imagining into | belief and into madness, quite convinced that where he would prefer |
| Tx:26.42 | long ago, which cannot be relived. And all of time is but the mad | belief that what is over is still here and now. |
| Tx:26.44 | perceived reality has entered all the world of sick illusions. All | belief in sin, in power of attack, in hurt and harm, in sacrifice and |
| Tx:26.50 | God's answer lies where the | belief in sin must be, for only there can its effects be utterly |
| Tx:26.52 | not error, for it goes beyond correction to impossibility. Yet the | belief that it is real has made some errors seem forever past the |
| Tx:26.59 | Sin is | belief attack can be projected outside the mind where the belief |
| Tx:26.59 | Sin is belief attack can be projected outside the mind where the | belief arose. Here is the firm conviction that ideas can leave |
| Tx:26.72 | he thought they had been caused and judged disastrous now? | Belief in sin arouses fear and, like its cause, is looking forward, |
| Tx:26.87 | the other must be seen. You cannot be unfairly treated. The | belief you are is but another form of the idea you are deprived by |
| Tx:27.4 | The power of witness is beyond | belief because it brings conviction in its wake. The witness is |
| Tx:27.9 | These are not sins, but witnesses unto the strange | belief that sin and death are real, and innocence and sin will end |
| Tx:27.16 | to him, you will believe. The power of witness comes from your | belief. And everything you say or do or think but testifies to what |
| Tx:27.30 | What can interfere with the awareness of reality is the | belief that there is something there. |
| Tx:27.45 | Only when demonstrated has it been proved and must compel | belief. No one is healed through double messages. If you wish only to |
| Tx:28.30 | sickness is kept carefully protected, cherished, and upheld by firm | belief, lest God should come to bridge the little gap that leads to |
| Tx:28.46 | you perceive within the gap? The seeds of sickness come from the | belief that there is joy in separation, and its giving up would be |
| Tx:29.16 | to alter it. Yet this but means the mind remains unchanged in its | belief of what the purpose of the body is. |
| Tx:29.54 | An idol is a false impression or a false | belief—some form of anti-Christ which constitutes a gap between the |
| Tx:29.56 | the truth shine unencumbered, being what it is. It does not need | belief to be itself, for it has been created, so it is. An idol |
| Tx:29.56 | for it has been created, so it is. An idol is established by | belief, and when it is withdrawn, the idol “dies.” |
| Tx:30.24 | really want. Its purpose has no longer been obscured by the insane | belief you want it for the goal of being right when you are wrong. |
| Tx:30.38 | its expression in the terms of form. Idols are limits. They are the | belief that there are forms which will bring happiness and that, by |
| Tx:30.40 | of an idol—that you will not look beyond it to the source of the | belief that you are incomplete. Only if you had sinned could this |
| Tx:30.58 | no one stands outside this hope because the world has been united in | belief the purpose of the world is one which all must share if hope |
| Tx:30.75 | There is no surer proof idolatry is what you wish than a | belief there are some forms of sickness and of joylessness |
| Tx:30.75 | not appearances at all. Be not deceived about the meaning of a fixed | belief that some appearances are harder to look past than others are. |
| Tx:30.92 | awareness is unreal and does not interfere at all. The cost of the | belief there must be some appearances beyond the hope of change is |
| Tx:31.62 | have you established what you are, as flesh or Spirit in your own | belief. If you choose flesh, you never will escape the body as your |
| W1:16.1 | The idea for today is a beginning step in dispelling the | belief that your thoughts have no effect. Everything you see is the |
| W1:21.3 | are more “obvious.” This is not so. It is merely an example of the | belief that some forms of attack are more justified than others. |
| W1:26.3 | that you always attack yourself. If attack thoughts must entail the | belief that you are vulnerable, their effect is to weaken you in your |
| W1:50.3 | yourself this often today. It is a declaration of release from the | belief in idols. It is your acknowledgment of the truth about |
| W1:53.4 | I have given it the illusion of reality, and have suffered from my | belief in it. Now I choose to withdraw this belief and place my trust |
| W1:53.4 | have suffered from my belief in it. Now I choose to withdraw this | belief and place my trust in reality. In choosing this, I will escape |
| W1:57.3 | possible to imprison the Son of God. I was bitterly mistaken in this | belief, which I no longer want. The Son of God must be forever free. |
| W1:72.6 | real. It overlooks entirely what your brother is. It reinforces your | belief that he is a body and condemns him for it. And it asserts that |
| W1:72.8 | This is the universal | belief of the world you see. Some hate the body and try to hurt and |
| W1:73.1 | in the sense that they can make a world of illusions in which your | belief can be very strong. But they are idle indeed in terms of |
| W1:73.9 | of strength. Today let your will be done. And end forever the insane | belief that it is hell in place of Heaven that you choose. |
| W1:74.1 | have recognized this, you have recognized that your will is His. The | belief that conflict is possible has gone. Peace has replaced the |
| W1:76.11 | only Son, created as His channel for creation, denied to Him by his | belief in hell. |
| W1:88.5 | other laws and give them power over me. I suffer only because of my | belief in them. They have no real effect on me at all. I am perfectly |
| W1:91.8 | ends is needed for our exercises today. What you think you are is a | belief to be undone. But what you really are must be revealed to you. |
| W1:91.8 | to be undone. But what you really are must be revealed to you. The | belief you are a body calls for correction, being a mistake. The |
| W1:91.12 | strength. Remember that all sense of weakness is associated with the | belief that you are a body, a belief that is mistaken and deserves no |
| W1:91.12 | of weakness is associated with the belief that you are a body, a | belief that is mistaken and deserves no faith. Try to remove your |
| W1:97.12 | temptation, and escape its sorry consequences if you yield to the | belief that you are something else. The Holy Spirit gives you peace |
| W1:99.5 | that its Source is timeless. Yet it operates in time because of your | belief that time is real. Unshaken does the Holy Spirit look on what |
| W1:100.1 | in it completes your Father's plan. Salvation must reverse the mad | belief in separate thoughts and separate bodies which lead separate |
| W1:100.8 | Think what this means. You have indeed been wrong in your | belief that sacrifice is asked. You but receive according to God's |
| W1:101.5 | Accept Atonement with an open mind which cherishes no lingering | belief that you have made a devil of God's Son. |
| W1:101.9 | to remove the heavy load you laid upon yourself with the insane | belief that sin is real. |
| W1:102.1 | may still believe a little that it buys you what you want. Yet this | belief is surely shaken now, at least enough to let you question it |
| W1:103.2 | This strange | belief would limit happiness by redefining love as limited and |
| W1:103.5 | of practicing today with this association, which corrects the false | belief that God is fear. It also emphasizes happiness belongs to you |
| W1:106.2 | you they have found the source of life and offer it to you for your | belief. Attend them not, but listen to the truth. |
| W1:107.1 | not a trace by which to be remembered. They are gone because without | belief they have no life, and so they disappear to nothingness, |
| W1:116.2 | Will is perfect happiness for me. And I can suffer but from the | belief there is another will apart from His. |
| W1:127.8 | place a spark of truth within your mind wherever you give up a false | belief, a dark illusion of your own reality and what love means. He |
| W1:132.1 | but your beliefs? And what can save the world except your Self? | Belief is powerful indeed. The thoughts you hold are mighty, and |
| W1:135.2 | the past, or organize the present as you wish. You operate from the | belief you must protect yourself from what is happening because it |
| W1:135.2 | A sense of threat is an acknowledgment of an inherent weakness, a | belief that there is danger which has power to call on you to make |
| W1:135.3 | The world is based on this insane | belief. And all its structures, all its thoughts and doubts, its |
| W1:135.7 | endowed the body with the right to serve you thus except your own | belief? It is your mind which gave the body all the functions that |
| W1:135.13 | A healed mind is relieved from the | belief that it must plan, although it cannot know the outcome which |
| W1:139.6 | this prove except the world is mad? Why share its madness in the sad | belief that what is universal here is true? Nothing the world |
| W1:139.9 | teach and demonstrates the oneness of God's Son is unassailed by his | belief he knows not what he is. Today accept Atonement, not to change |
| W1:140.1 | Its forms of healing thus must substitute illusion for illusion. One | belief in sickness takes another form, and so the patient now |
| W1:151.6 | let the Voice for God alone be Judge of what is worthy of your own | belief. |
| W1:154.12 | You have heard this said a hundred ways, a hundred times, and yet | belief is lacking still. But this is sure—until belief is given it, |
| W1:154.12 | times, and yet belief is lacking still. But this is sure—until | belief is given it, you will receive a thousand miracles and then |
| W1:167.4 | is the thought that you are separate from your Creator. It is the | belief conditions change, emotions alternate because of causes you |
| W1:167.4 | control, you did not make, and you can never change. It is the fixed | belief ideas can leave their source and take on qualities the source |
| W1:170.11 | Where does the totally insane | belief in gods of vengeance come from? Love has not confused its |
| W1:186.8 | the function God has given us, for all illusions rest upon the weird | belief that we can make another for ourselves. Our self-made roles |
| W1:189.7 | Do not bring with you one thought the past has taught nor one | belief you ever learned before from anything. Forget this world, |
| W1:196.1 | another is but to attack yourself. You will be free of the insane | belief that to attack a brother saves yourself. And you will |
| W1:196.5 | Perhaps it seemed to be salvation. Yet it merely stood for the | belief the fear of God is real. And what is that but hell? Who could |
| W1:197.1 | Here is the second step we take to free your mind from the | belief in outside force pitted against your own. You make attempts at |
| W1:197.7 | And with the end of this | belief is fear forever over. Thank your Self for this, for He is |
| W2:264.1 | for my own. In You time disappears and place becomes a meaningless | belief. For what surrounds Your Son and keeps him safe is Love |
| W2:290.1 | to behold. Yet I would not allow my mind to be deceived by the | belief the dream I made is real an instant longer. This the day I |
| W2:WIE.4 | its dreams, its hopes, its plans for its salvation, and the cost | belief in it entails. In suffering, the price for faith in it is so |
| W2:FL.1 | we give our lives henceforth. For we would not return again to the | belief in sin, which made the world seem ugly and unsafe, attacking |
| M:8.1 | The | belief in order of difficulties is the basis for the world's |
| M:8.5 | merely because all sickness is illusion. Is it harder to dispel the | belief of the insane in a larger hallucination as opposed to a |
| M:14.1 | now it has no purpose and is gone. The father of illusions is the | belief that they have a purpose; that they serve a need or gratify a |
| M:15.3 | judgment and to recognize that it is true. One instant of complete | belief in this, and you will go beyond belief to certainty. One |
| M:15.3 | true. One instant of complete belief in this, and you will go beyond | belief to certainty. One instant out of time can bring time's end. |
| M:16.11 | this is so and have learned that everything but this is magic. All | belief in magic is maintained by just one simple-minded illusion— |
| M:17.1 | any form, God's teacher can be sure that he is strengthening his own | belief in sin and has condemned himself. He can be sure as well that |
| M:18.3 | screeches, “Guilt is real.” Reality is blotted out as this insane | belief is taken as replacement for God's Word. The body's eyes now |
| M:20.4 | in whatever form, will drop the heavy curtain once again, and the | belief that peace cannot exist will certainly return. War is again |
| M:24.3 | acceptance of the course merely because it advocates a long-held | belief of his own. |
| M:24.4 | from its appointed purpose. If there are aspects to any concept or | belief that will be helpful, he will be told about it. He will also |
| M:24.5 | in reincarnation, it would be a mistake for him to renounce the | belief unless his Internal Teacher so advised. And this is most |
| M:24.5 | this is most unlikely. He might be advised that he is misusing the | belief in some way which is detrimental to his pupil's advance or his |
| M:27.1 | consider it still more carefully. It is the one fixed, unchangeable | belief of the world that all things in it are born only to die. This |
| M:27.4 | The curious | belief that there is part of dying things that may go on apart from |
| M:27.5 | The “reality” of death is firmly rooted in the | belief that God's Son is a body. And if God created bodies, death |
| M:29.4 | this image assumes it knows all things because you have given that | belief to it. Such is your teaching and the teaching of the world |
A Course of Love (171) | ||
| C:I.5 | laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond | belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than |
| C:P.10 | this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as insane as | belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that stops you. As humble |
| C:P.13 | to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All that you retain is a | belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a belief |
| C:P.13 | is a belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a | belief that clearly demonstrates that you have rejected who you are. |
| C:P.15 | for instance, that you are more than your body while retaining your | belief in the body. You thus have confused yourself further by |
| C:P.27 | the earth, and after he died and resurrected. Whether this is your | belief or not, it comes close to the truth in a form that you can |
| C:9.2 | what you have made is. Creation needs no protection. It is only your | belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to |
| C:9.28 | as God created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your | belief beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible |
| C:9.34 | guilt and see it as evidence of your evil nature. It reinforces your | belief that you have changed too much from what you were to ever |
| C:9.35 | undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first step away from your | belief that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your |
| C:10.12 | are based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of | belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your |
| C:10.12 | Long have you known that there is more to you than flesh and bones. | Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you believe in |
| C:10.12 | be “right” about what you believe. The convenient thing about your | belief in God, in me, in heaven and in an afterlife is that you do |
| C:10.13 | understanding either union or your neighbor is something else. This | belief will not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What |
| C:10.13 | harm. What if you believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that | belief is unwarranted? What if you are trusting and find that trust |
| C:10.14 | A similar fear strikes your heart when you consider giving up your | belief in the body. To believe you are not your body while you walk |
| C:11.7 | Willingness is your declaration of openness, not necessarily of firm | belief. You see free will and willingness together and while they are |
| C:14.4 | you can reach only after death fits your goal of separation? If your | belief in heaven were true, your challenge to creation would be real |
| C:16.17 | that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It is this | belief in a severed relationship with God that seems to replace the |
| C:17.10 | Sin is simply the | belief that correction cannot be made. This is the mistake that has |
| C:17.10 | This is the original error that is so in need of correction: your | belief in sin—or in other words, your belief that what you have |
| C:17.10 | in need of correction: your belief in sin—or in other words, your | belief that what you have chosen is not reversible. |
| C:17.12 | why those who judge cannot enter heaven? Judgment proceeds from the | belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not |
| C:17.15 | however, have become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the | belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your belief |
| C:17.15 | in the belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your | belief in sin and still held onto your belief in judgment, thinking |
| C:17.15 | Many of you have let go your belief in sin and still held onto your | belief in judgment, thinking one is different from the other. They |
| C:17.15 | fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is but the | belief that what God created can be changed, and has been. |
| C:18.1 | This interpretation accepts that separation can occur. It cannot. | Belief in the fall is belief in the impossible. |
| C:18.1 | accepts that separation can occur. It cannot. Belief in the fall is | belief in the impossible. |
| C:18.10 | your natural state. Experience was required in order to alter your | belief system and is required now as well. |
| C:18.11 | The experience of unity will alter your | belief system and that of others, for what you learn in unity is |
| C:18.11 | however, each must experience unity individually before their | belief system can be changed, even when what is learned is shared at |
| C:19.12 | Your | belief in your brothers and sisters will not be total, however, |
| C:19.12 | and reveal their own power to them by uniting mind and heart with | belief. They were then reunited with me as they were united with the |
| C:19.12 | to see yourself as you see your brothers and sisters, and place your | belief not in differences but in sameness. |
| C:19.18 | more afraid to ask. All your asking or prayer awaits is but your | belief in the love without fear that has always responded. |
| C:20.39 | All service is cooperative and depends on a | belief in mutuality. All fear that what is good for one may not be |
| C:20.40 | gifts of God are given equally and distributed equally. It is your | belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who believe they |
| C:20.47 | They are small concerns and they are among the reasons for your | belief in your inability to effect change within your own life and |
| C:23.9 | imagine communities of faith. Around the world, people are united in | belief, and not only in religious beliefs. Ideology, politics, |
| C:23.9 | “associations” are formed to foster the idea of unity through shared | belief. They are not necessary, as is seen by the reality that they |
| C:23.9 | as is seen by the reality that they only form after the fact. The | belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the |
| C:23.9 | The belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the | belief. |
| C:23.10 | used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of knowledge. | Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief. |
| C:23.10 | Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the | belief. Thus belief and form have a symbiotic relationship. |
| C:23.10 | fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief. Thus | belief and form have a symbiotic relationship. Understanding of this |
| C:23.10 | freedom of the body, which is an extension, in form, of your | belief in the personal “I.” |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity | |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster | belief, because in unity belief is no longer required. Belief |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity | belief is no longer required. Belief fostered the union of atoms and |
| C:23.11 | not foster belief, because in unity belief is no longer required. | Belief fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required |
| C:23.11 | fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required by the | belief in the separated self. Belief of another kind can foster the |
| C:23.11 | cells into the form required by the belief in the separated self. | Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another |
| C:23.12 | If form is an extension of | belief you can see why what you believe is critical to how you live |
| C:23.12 | taken an opposite approach, beginning with exercises to alter your | belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your |
| C:23.12 | belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your | belief in form. This is consistent with our primary focus on learning |
| C:23.13 | I repeat: | Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another |
| C:23.13 | kind can foster the creation of form of another kind. A wholehearted | belief in the truth about your Self is what is required to cause this |
| C:23.14 | Belief of another kind is what miracles are all about. It is what you | |
| C:23.15 | Obviously, your | belief in who and what you are is the basis for your entire |
| C:23.15 | entire foundation, a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly, | belief in the body was easily translated into a belief in the |
| C:23.15 | on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily translated into a | belief in the validity of fear. When you are free of this |
| C:23.15 | of fear. When you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate | belief, your body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of |
| C:23.16 | Freeing your perception from your nearly immutable | belief in form will allow for all changes in form required by the |
| C:23.16 | miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you believe that | belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of |
| C:23.16 | that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of | belief. Thus belief is not only capable of changing form but also is |
| C:23.16 | is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of belief. Thus | belief is not only capable of changing form but also is necessary in |
| C:23.19 | inspiration, inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes | belief, and belief precedes form. |
| C:23.19 | inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes belief, and | belief precedes form. |
| C:23.20 | what it is and then continuing on, working backward to change your | belief, to allow imagination to serve you and spirit to fill you. |
| C:23.22 | The body encompasses or holds the | belief. It is the composite of your beliefs, the totality. It will |
| C:23.23 | given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a previously held | belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that belief. |
| C:23.23 | held belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that | belief. |
| C:23.27 | to exert control over learning situations is a reflection of | belief that you have nothing to learn. An attitude of openness is |
| C:25.12 | in concert with the universe. These attitudes confirm a continuing | belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the time of |
| C:25.13 | you hang on to wounds of any kind. All wounds are evidence of your | belief that you can be attacked and hurt. You have not necessarily |
| C:28.3 | in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain magnitude of | belief occurs, evolutionary steps are brought about. This, however, |
| C:28.3 | so a process intent upon bringing the collective to a fever pitch of | belief through common testimony is not our aim. |
| C:28.12 | Again, as when you feel the need to convince others of your | belief, the need to give form to what is beyond form misses the point |
| C:29.17 | as the nature of relationship is joy. Once you have given up your | belief in separation this will be known to you. |
| C:29.18 | The choice to change your | belief is before you. Are you not ready to make it? |
| C:30.7 | is built around the foundation of fear, a fear that stemmed from the | belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the |
| C:30.11 | and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking behind. This | belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system of perception |
| C:31.11 | them an identity we have called the ego. Without dislodging your | belief in your ego as yourself you will never realize your true |
| T1:3.17 | unworthiness to perform miracles. Your unworthiness stems from your | belief that you are “only” human. You are not God. You are not a holy |
| T1:4.17 | quite similarly and this would but lead to a continuation of the | belief in different forms of the truth. |
| T1:7.2 | rather than abolishing suffering. This acceptance is due to the | belief that spirit has chosen a form, and more accurately put a |
| T1:7.2 | to exist, and that that choice includes the choice to suffer. This | belief may accept suffering as a learning device rather than a |
| T1:7.2 | still, in its acceptance of a false notion, invites suffering. This | belief accepts learning through contrast, that evil is seen in |
| T1:7.2 | to good, peace in relation to chaos, love in relation to fear. This | belief exists in the in-between, where on the one hand there is |
| T1:7.2 | absence of peace is conflict, the absence of truth illusion. This | belief does not accept that there is only one reality and that it |
| T1:7.3 | away from all such beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for | belief at all. |
| T2:2.9 | than what they feel called to do. All of these ideas illustrate your | belief that something other than your own willingness is necessary. |
| T2:6.8 | It is your | belief that change and growth are indicative of all that can be |
| T2:7.5 | source of your unity. That you exist in relationship with all is a | belief that you must now incorporate into living. Further, you must |
| T2:7.7 | This is the most difficult | belief of all to integrate into the living of your life. Each time |
| T2:7.20 | with the recognition of your accomplishment, the acceptance of the | belief that giving and receiving are one in truth changes the |
| T2:7.21 | While as stated previously, this | belief will at times seem difficult to put into practice, and while |
| T2:7.21 | receiving and of needs being met may seem to still take time, this | belief builds on the belief of the already accomplished through |
| T2:7.21 | being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the | belief of the already accomplished through experience. As you |
| T2:7.21 | As you experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your | belief will become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving |
| T2:8.1 | this learning to come to completion, you must put into practice the | belief that no relationships are special. Your loyalty must be |
| T2:9.4 | a way you believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement | belief that there is no loss but only gain. |
| T2:9.9 | This could be restated as the | belief that there is no loss but only gain. |
| T2:9.10 | your needs in order to attain something is the extent to which your | belief in want or lack is revealed. This is the purview of special |
| T2:10.2 | that needs can be met only in certain ways is akin to another | belief that has been replaced. This belief was first expressed in A |
| T2:10.2 | certain ways is akin to another belief that has been replaced. This | belief was first expressed in A Course in Miracles by the saying |
| T2:10.2 | A Course in Miracles by the saying resign as your own teacher. This | belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the belief |
| T2:10.2 | This belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the | belief that you only learn in unity. |
| T2:11.1 | than who you are. Now our aim is to show you how to integrate the | belief that you are a being who exists in relationship into the |
| T2:11.7 | is shared does the ego lose its power. The ego was made from the | belief in separation and all that followed from it. Thus your true |
| T2:11.7 | followed from it. Thus your true identity must be recreated from the | belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a |
| T2:11.12 | available and did not overturn the laws of God. The ego is but your | belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has |
| T2:11.15 | from. This is how the notion of Christ as savior arose. This is the | belief in a good self and a bad self with Christ acting as conscience |
| T2:11.16 | insanity exists. The alternative is removing all faith from your | belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an |
| T2:11.16 | faith from your belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing | belief in an ego-self with belief in a Christ-Self. Total |
| T2:11.16 | ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an ego-self with | belief in a Christ-Self. Total replacement. As long as you hang on to |
| T2:12.1 | thinking. You have been made ready for this correction and your | belief in correction, or atonement, is the final belief that must be |
| T2:12.1 | correction and your belief in correction, or atonement, is the final | belief that must be put into practice. |
| T2:12.5 | to believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your | belief in miracles and your belief in atonement or correction are the |
| T2:12.5 | see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief in miracles and your | belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal being set here of going beyond | belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the |
| T2:12.6 | in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going beyond | belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing the |
| T3:1.8 | to exist. This statement implies and acknowledges your previous | belief in a personal self who existed as more than a representation. |
| T3:2.4 | put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a new | belief regarding the choice we have called the separation, a choice |
| T3:2.5 | separated state was a step away from God and your real Self. This | belief was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which |
| T3:2.5 | and is the cause of all your suffering, for contained within this | belief was the belief that with each successful step toward |
| T3:2.5 | of all your suffering, for contained within this belief was the | belief that with each successful step toward independence came a |
| T3:2.11 | to which you long to return? The only alternative has seemed to be a | belief in a God that would banish you from paradise for your sins. We |
| T3:3.6 | this means is that you have replaced judgment with forgiveness as a | belief. You have put this belief into practice in each instance where |
| T3:3.6 | replaced judgment with forgiveness as a belief. You have put this | belief into practice in each instance where you have seen it to be |
| T3:7.1 | the initial idea of the separation. Where is there a corresponding | belief system that formed around the idea of God? |
| T3:7.2 | A | belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the |
| T3:7.3 | While there is no need for a | belief system and no belief system that can represent the truth, you |
| T3:7.3 | While there is no need for a belief system and no | belief system that can represent the truth, you have been told that |
| T3:8.8 | Remaining attached to bitterness is a reflection of the | belief that one person, and surely not you, can make a difference. If |
| T3:13.13 | for action, but one of the factors that distinguishes an idea from a | belief is a requirement of action. That action, while not necessarily |
| T3:16.10 | is being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The | belief in lack is a temptation of the human experience. This will |
| T3:21.13 | hold yourself to behaviors that fall within the parameters of your | belief system. You think of these things as part of what make up the |
| T3:21.17 | exists in separation, this would seem impossible. Even while your | belief system has changed and you believe that you exist in unity, |
| T3:21.17 | that divides you from those “opposite” you, unity will seem like a | belief only. |
| T4:4.11 | have heard in various forms from various religions and systems of | belief for countless ages? Am I but calling you to a happy death and |
| D:2.17 | accept the bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your | belief in any system “working for you” is not total. |
| D:4.12 | brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be beyond your | belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think, and feel, |
| D:6.4 | still in form, continues, while the ego, of course, does not. Your | belief in the non-existence of the ego is now total and has brought a |
| D:6.14 | mind in order to begin our discussion concerning the suspension of | belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your |
| D:6.14 | carry into the new with you. So let us begin with a suspension of | belief in what you think you know about the body, in what science |
| D:6.14 | the body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of | belief that comes in the same spirit as that of the Native American |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left blaming behind, you will see that | belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind |
| D:6.21 | in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind as is | belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be |
| D:11.11 | To believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this | belief is insane for reasons already enumerated time and time again. |
| D:11.11 | reasons already enumerated time and time again. What prevents this | belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being |
| D:14.4 | form and time. You will need to put into practice the suspension of | belief that was spoken of earlier. You will need, in short, to set |
| D:16.3 | of wholeness. It is the perceived condition of lack. It is the | belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The belief |
| D:16.3 | is the belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The | belief that in the passing through, a relationship did not form. But |
| D:Day1.2 | not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not | belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you |
| D:Day2.10 | ask you now, are these feelings—feelings that are attached to your | belief that you have harmed others—not feelings of sorrow? Are you |
| D:Day3.6 | truly, here is where your greatest anger, and your greatest lack of | belief and acceptance, lies. |
| D:Day3.20 | who suffer a lack of money. There is still a commonly held | belief that abundance is a favor of God and, as such, those who do |
| D:Day3.49 | stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still based on the | belief that you are responsible for the abundance or lack of |
| D:Day3.56 | of denial, anger, bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this | belief and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do |
| D:Day3.57 | Do you see the difference, even here, in | belief and acceptance? Can you begin to see acceptance as an active |
| D:Day6.27 | As your | belief grows in our ability to accomplish together our given task, |
| D:Day10.4 | Conviction is tied to | belief, and to a former lack of belief that has been overcome. |
| D:Day10.4 | Conviction is tied to belief, and to a former lack of | belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to belief nor to |
| D:Day10.4 | lack of belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to | belief nor to the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from |
| D:Day10.4 | the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from the need for | belief. Certainty is complete lack of doubt and any perceived need |
| D:Day10.16 | call you to replace conviction with reliance, I call you to replace | belief in an outside source with reliance upon your Self. |
| D:Day19.8 | have thought of Mary as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this | belief as are those who thought of Jesus in such a way. Neither |
| A.15 | to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for shared | belief to personal conviction and authority. |
| A.17 | for them because their minds have told them they are true and their | belief in the supremacy of the mind has temporarily overridden the |
beliefs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (59) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | It is an example of the foolish consistency which his own false | beliefs have engendered. |
| Tx:1.98 | not exist at all. To whatever extent a man is willing to submit his | beliefs to this test, to that extent are perceptions corrected. |
| Tx:3.74 | thought that is real enough in time, though not in eternity. All | beliefs are real to the believer. |
| Tx:4.64 | but this as your goal. Watch your minds carefully for any | beliefs that hinder its accomplishment, and step away from them. |
| Tx:4.102 | This is impossible without being wholly harmless because the two | beliefs coexist. The truly helpful are invulnerable because they are |
| Tx:5.38 | ability to deal with symbols enables Him to work against the ego's | beliefs in its own language. His equal ability to look beyond |
| Tx:5.40 | relationships. Those which you accept are the foundations of your | beliefs. The separation is merely another term for a split mind. It |
| Tx:6.23 | results is a lesson in blame, just as all behavior teaches the | beliefs which motivate it. The crucifixion was a complex of behaviors |
| Tx:6.83 | being in fundamental disagreement about what you are. The ego's | beliefs on this crucial issue vary, and that is why it promotes |
| Tx:6.91 | placed the altar to Himself. We have already said that altars are | beliefs, but God and His creations are beyond belief, because they |
| Tx:7.61 | Vigilance has no place at all in peace. It is necessary against | beliefs which are not true and would never have been called upon by |
| Tx:7.99 | given moment on what you believe about your mind. Whatever these | beliefs may be, they are the premises which will determine what you |
| Tx:8.90 | Fear of the Will of God is one of the strangest | beliefs that the human mind has ever made. This could not possibly |
| Tx:9.21 | We have repeatedly stated that | beliefs of the ego cannot be shared, and this is why they are |
| Tx:9.50 | does not know the difference between miracle impulses and ego-alien | beliefs of its own. We once said that the ego is aware of threat, |
| Tx:10.59 | are built up on the basis of experience, and experience leads to | beliefs. It is not until beliefs are fixed that perceptions |
| Tx:10.59 | of experience, and experience leads to beliefs. It is not until | beliefs are fixed that perceptions stabilize. In effect, then, what |
| Tx:10.61 | Yet different experiences lead to different | beliefs, [and with them, different perceptions. For perceptions are |
| Tx:10.61 | with them, different perceptions. For perceptions are learned with | beliefs,] and experience teaches. I am leading you to a new kind of |
| Tx:10.61 | for you, and do not try to limit what you see by narrow little | beliefs which are unworthy of God's Son. For until Christ comes into |
| Tx:10.72 | which you have placed between yourselves and your Creator, and these | beliefs are the world as you perceive it. Truth is not absent here, |
| Tx:13.51 | shares with God are beyond his belief, but those he made are his | beliefs. And it is these, and not the truth, that he has chosen |
| Tx:16.24 | into your minds does not really change them. Illusions are but | beliefs in what is not there. And the seeming conflict between truth |
| Tx:23.9 | your strange alliances on grounds that have no meaning. For your | beliefs converge upon the body, the ego's chosen home, which you |
| Tx:23.38 | results. Certain it is illusions will bring fear because of the | beliefs that they imply, not for their form. And lack of faith in |
| Tx:24.2 | truth arises from what He knows. And your decisions come from your | beliefs as certainly as all creation rose in His Mind because of |
| Tx:24.4 | Beliefs will never openly attack each other, because conflicting | |
| Tx:24.4 | and meaningless decisions have been made and kept hidden to become | beliefs, now given power to direct all subsequent decisions. Mistake |
| Tx:25.52 | had is an illusion. And if but one Thought of His is true, then all | beliefs the world gives any meaning to are false and make no sense at |
| Tx:25.61 | confidence and perfect peace. Reason is satisfied, for all insane | beliefs can be corrected here. And sin must be impossible if this |
| Tx:25.64 | your faith in it be strong, unswerving, and without attack from all | beliefs opposed to it. You have no fixed allegiance. But remember |
| Tx:26.53 | you do not see the role forgiveness plays in ending death and all | beliefs that rise from mists of guilt. |
| Tx:26.54 | Sins are | beliefs which you impose between your brother and yourself. They |
| Tx:27.39 | you want and where to go for it. It leaves no room to question its | beliefs, except that what it states takes question's form. |
| W1:45.4 | let the thoughts of the world hold us back, and we will not let the | beliefs of the world tell us that what God would have us do is |
| W1:76.10 | There are no laws but God's. Dismiss all foolish magical | beliefs today and hold your mind in silent readiness to hear the |
| W1:92.2 | These are among the many magical | beliefs that come from the conviction you are a body and the body's |
| W1:93.2 | These are | beliefs so firmly fixed that it is difficult to help you see that |
| W1:93.3 | These thoughts are not according to God's Will. These weird | beliefs He does not share with you. This is enough to prove that they |
| W1:107.4 | mind. Truth occupies your mind completely, liberating you from all | beliefs in the ephemeral. They have no place because the truth has |
| W1:126.10 | sanctuary in the quiet place where thoughts are changed and false | beliefs laid by. Repeat today's idea, and ask for help in |
| W1:132.1 | What keeps the world in chains but your | beliefs? And what can save the world except your Self? Belief is |
| W1:132.4 | and all your sorrows press upon it and keep it a prisoner to your | beliefs. Death strikes it everywhere because you hold the bitter |
| W1:135.16 | by learning and experience obtained from past events and previous | beliefs. It overlooks the present, for it rests on the idea the past |
| W1:135.17 | quite unlike the past without a continuity of any old ideas and sick | beliefs. Anticipation plays no part at all, for present confidence |
| W1:135.18 | you approve and disregard what you consider incompatible with your | beliefs of your reality. Yet what remains is meaningless indeed. For |
| W1:135.27 | part for you within the plan of God. What little plans or magical | beliefs can still have value when you have received your function |
| W1:138.8 | These mad | beliefs can gain unconscious hold of great intensity and grip the |
| W1:140.9 | what is untrue and equally untrue. Here there are no degrees and no | beliefs that what does not exist is truer in some forms than others. |
| W1:166.3 | The gifts of God are not acceptable to anyone who holds such strange | beliefs. He must believe that, to accept God's gifts, however evident |
| W1:181.5 | pointless limitations by a little while. We do not look to past | beliefs, and what we will believe will not intrude upon us now. We |
| W1:189.10 | gifts. We have no thoughts we think apart from You and cherish no | beliefs of what we are or who created us. Yours is the way that we |
| W1:198.12 | Heaven is remembered instantly; the world forgotten, all its weird | beliefs forgotten with it, as the face of Christ appears unveiled at |
| W2:277.2 | to hide the freedom of the Son of God. He is not bound except by his | beliefs. Yet what he is, is far beyond his faith in slavery or |
| W2:WIE.4 | see the ego and its thoughts, its works, its acts, its laws and its | beliefs, its dreams, its hopes, its plans for its salvation, and the |
| M:24.1 | about it really useful in lighting up the way? Like many other | beliefs, it can be bitterly misused. At least, such misuse offers |
| M:24.3 | concept that is not acceptable to anyone, regardless of his formal | beliefs. His ego will be enough for him to cope with, and it is not |
| M:24.6 | that does not lead to this is of concern to God's teachers. All | beliefs will point to this if properly interpreted. In this sense it |
| M:24.6 | sense it can be said that their truth lies in their usefulness. All | beliefs that lead to progress should be honored. This is the sole |
A Course of Love (98) | ||
| C:19.5 | I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to change your | beliefs and to place your faith securely in them. The first step in |
| C:23.9 | the world, people are united in belief, and not only in religious | beliefs. Ideology, politics, profession unite people. “Parties” and |
| C:23.12 | In the past, exercises have most often begun with an alteration of | beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach, |
| C:23.14 | what you are all about as a miracle worker. For you to change your | beliefs is the miracle that we are after, the result we seek from |
| C:23.22 | The body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your | beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as |
| C:23.22 | of your beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former | beliefs as well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The |
| C:23.22 | the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as well as new | beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs |
| C:23.22 | continue to hold former beliefs as well as new beliefs until old | beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs frees space for the |
| C:23.22 | well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old | beliefs frees space for the new. It allows your form to reflect what |
| C:23.23 | as it is the most individual of accomplishments. As you learned your | beliefs, you must unlearn your beliefs. As you begin the process of |
| C:23.23 | accomplishments. As you learned your beliefs, you must unlearn your | beliefs. As you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested. |
| C:23.24 | generated by experiences of duality. While you hold conflicting | beliefs within you, you will be conflicted and affected by polarity. |
| C:23.24 | and affected by polarity. Unlearning allows you to purge old | beliefs so that only one set of beliefs is operative within you. This |
| C:23.24 | Unlearning allows you to purge old beliefs so that only one set of | beliefs is operative within you. This is the only route to the |
| C:23.26 | will happen when you look at each situation as a challenge to your | beliefs? If you do not remember that you are involved in a process of |
| C:23.26 | as being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old | beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old beliefs |
| C:23.26 | on old beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old | beliefs will not be purged. |
| C:23.27 | Neither can occur if you would truly choose to change your | beliefs and move on to the new or the truth. |
| C:23.28 | both forgiveness and atonement occur. You recognize that your false | beliefs were the result of faulty learning. As unlearning is replaced |
| C:23.29 | have led to the learning you have accumulated and translated into | beliefs. Only your own life experiences will reverse the process. |
| C:25.11 | The holy relationship of unity depends on the release of the | beliefs that foster special relationships. |
| C:25.19 | grace, and love. You will learn that other things you have done, | beliefs you have held, patterns and habits that have occupied you, |
| C:28.3 | the proof of inner and collective knowing. You think shared | beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even believe |
| T1:7.3 | We are moving you now away from all such | beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for belief at all. |
| T2:6.3 | This return to unity is reliant upon the changes in your | beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these |
| T2:6.3 | your beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these | beliefs and how they relate to your concept of time. |
| T2:6.7 | Course in Miracles began with asking you to call into question these | beliefs in known, observable, facts. You may have regarded these |
| T2:11.8 | replaced by new learning. Learning thus must complement your new | beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need |
| T2:11.8 | the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need for | beliefs at all. |
| T2:12.3 | power of miracles is but the culmination and the integration of the | beliefs we have put forth here. The miracle I am offering you here is |
| T2:12.13 | Let the | beliefs we have set forth become one with you so that they enable you |
| T2:13.4 | beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the | beliefs that have been put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the |
| T3:2.4 | that has been built around this system. Now, along with the | beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a |
| T3:2.5 | in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self. These | beliefs have shaped your dualistic view of the world and all that |
| T3:3.7 | When the truth becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. | Beliefs, and especially the changed beliefs we have worked together |
| T3:3.7 | you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and especially the changed | beliefs we have worked together to integrate into your thought |
| T3:3.7 | are only a first step, a step toward holy relationship. These new | beliefs of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot |
| T3:3.7 | of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot be | beliefs that exist only in your mind, a new philosophy to be applied |
| T3:3.9 | has brought you to where you now are, you might be able to put the | beliefs of this Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your |
| T3:3.9 | obligations, you would be much better suited to putting these | beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your behaviors, your |
| T3:7.1 | As you have seen by now, we have moved from talking of | beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of ideas. God's |
| T3:7.1 | or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego's thought system then formed | beliefs that supported the initial idea of the separation. Where is |
| T3:7.2 | belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the | beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity” are necessary only to |
| T3:7.2 | are necessary only to return you to the truth. Since there are no | beliefs that represent the truth of who you are and who God is, we |
| T3:7.3 | told that you can represent the truth here. You cannot do this with | beliefs but you can do this with ideas. Ideas leave not their source, |
| T3:8.1 | Symbols are needed only in the house of illusion, just as are | beliefs. The most enlightened among you have beautifully symbolized |
| T3:8.4 | in its own history and that of those who came before it. These | beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel towards God |
| T3:8.5 | These are the | beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came before |
| T3:8.5 | rationale. Those who believe in past lives have also often adopted | beliefs regarding choice and believe that choices for suffering were |
| T3:9.1 | without accepting their ability to be applied is to change your | beliefs without changing your ideas. This many have done. This you |
| T3:9.7 | remained metaphorical because it did not pass beyond the arena of | beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites believed in a |
| T3:13.5 | are from the same source. That source has not been the body but your | beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to |
| T3:13.7 | paying your way can be found. This old idea is consistent with all | beliefs of an “if this then that” nature. You might start practicing |
| T3:13.13 | yourself. But it is not until you have your own ideas about those | beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your |
| T3:13.13 | until you have your own ideas about those beliefs that you own those | beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To believe without |
| T3:13.13 | beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your | beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs |
| T3:13.13 | your beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your | beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false beliefs. |
| T3:13.13 | ideas about your beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false | beliefs. |
| T3:14.2 | goal toward which we work. These would be the consequences of new | beliefs that are held but not lived. Soon these fragile states would |
| T3:15.14 | translation of the old thought system for the new continues, are the | beliefs that you adopted with the assistance of “A Treatise on Unity:” |
| T3:15.16 | What we are adding now to these | beliefs is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form. |
| T3:15.16 | What we are adding now to these beliefs is the idea that these | beliefs can be represented in form. These beliefs can, with the help |
| T3:15.16 | is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form. These | beliefs can, with the help of the new thought system, change the very |
| T3:16.6 | of the human experience. All of these temptations relate to the | beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on Unity.” |
| T3:19.10 | of these temptations has been revealed to lie within the faulty | beliefs to which the body merely responded. The body's response to |
| T3:19.11 | to express themselves in harmful ways are deeply entrenched in false | beliefs about themselves. Because they are not expressing who they |
| T3:19.12 | and see reality for what it is. Just as we are telling you that new | beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old beliefs and ideas |
| T3:19.12 | you that new beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old | beliefs and ideas led to the old reality, a reality that will still |
| T3:20.9 | act in ways inconsistent with compassion or even verbalize your new | beliefs, you are being told directly here that no circumstance should |
| T3:20.10 | Your new thought system is not tied to | beliefs of an “if this, then that” nature. Look at the examples all |
| T3:21.13 | So too is it with | beliefs. Many of you have a religious identity as well as a |
| T3:21.13 | You may call yourself Christian or doctor or Democrat. You may have | beliefs you hold strongly, such as a stance against capital |
| T3:21.13 | And you may, even while recognizing, as you surely do, that these | beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to behaviors that fall |
| T3:21.14 | an aspect we will call self-image, and an aspect that has to do with | beliefs. |
| T3:21.15 | and sexual preferences, and so on. The aspect that has to do with | beliefs is linked to your thoughts and ideas about the world you live |
| T3:21.17 | all the things we have enumerated above will act to challenge these | beliefs unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter |
| T4:1.2 | uncomfortable. It will continue to challenge your former ideas and | beliefs as have the previous Treatises. But it will do this only to |
| T4:1.4 | not relate to the question. All of the commandments and all of the | beliefs of all of the world's religions are but related to this idea |
| T4:1.20 | received truth resulted in different religions and varying sets of | beliefs that, in the way of the time—the way of learning through |
| T4:6.7 | Christ-consciousness is not a static state of | beliefs any more than singular consciousness is. Christ-consciousness |
| D:6.2 | In the time of learning, you were so entrenched in your false | beliefs that their insanity needed to be stated and stated again. But |
| D:9.9 | The same is true of the | beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its |
| D:9.10 | Thought” led to abilities beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the | beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need |
| D:9.10 | of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need for | beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead beyond |
| D:Day1.1 | the truth be accepted? Why cannot everyone hold their distinct | beliefs as long as they are beliefs in the truth? |
| D:Day1.1 | Why cannot everyone hold their distinct beliefs as long as they are | beliefs in the truth? |
| D:Day1.2 | Beliefs are not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is. | |
| D:Day2.15 | here to accept me despite possible misgivings such as religious | beliefs, you are called to accept yourself. This unconditional |
| D:Day3.12 | of an “if this, then that” world. An idea of a world in which the | beliefs set forth within this Course are neither seen nor lived by. |
| D:Day3.49 | lack of abundance in your life. That it is you who, by changing your | beliefs or your actions, can change your reality. |
| D:Day9.10 | and wrong, good and bad. It may have its source in your religious | beliefs. It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you |
| D:Day9.12 | good from bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious | beliefs. It arose from comparison. It arose from seeking. It arose |
| D:Day10.5 | you felt a need for your doubt just as you felt a need for your | beliefs and for the reassurances that were important to your |
| D:Day10.13 | and not a simple mental construct but a whole set of thoughts, | beliefs, and mental pictures. |
| D:Day15.16 | group self.” This is not a time of being judged or of adopting the | beliefs of others but one of finally conquering judgment with |
| D:Day32.9 | Yet most religious | beliefs encompass the concept of a living God. How might God live? |
| A.15 | themselves feeling less competitive or interested in asserting their | beliefs as it becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning |
| A.15 | learning situations, there is no correct answer or specific set of | beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for |
belies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:189.3 | world you see through darkened eyes of malice and of fear that one | belies the other. Only one can be perceived at all. The other one is |
| M:4.11 | what you think or do; no thought opposes any other thought; no act | belies your word; and no word lacks agreement with another. Such are |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
believability | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.16 | Do not believe the incredible now. Any attempt to increase its | believability is merely to postpone the inevitable. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.15 | you have defined it is too amorphous, too lacking in definition and | believability to win this battle against what you perceive as your |
believable | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:6.63 | This is familiar enough to you by now, but it has not yet become | believable. Therefore, you do not understand it and cannot use it. |
| Tx:11.50 | is learning how not to overcome the split which made this goal | believable. And you can not overcome it, for all your learning is |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:18.10 | your decision making to have. The only way to make the unbelievable | believable is to alter what you experience. The state in which you |
| C:20.42 | must be perfect. This is a conclusion both logical to the mind and | believable to the heart, and its acceptance is a step toward |
| T3:2.11 | a reason has been given here and that this reason, while perfectly | believable, is not one that includes a need to abandon your Self or |
believe | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (593) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | One makes the physical and the other creates the spiritual, and we | believe in what we make or create. |
| Tx:1.38 | produces action, though it does not inspire it. Man is free to | believe what he chooses, and what he does attests to what he |
| Tx:1.59 | exclusion but from inclusion. All my brothers are special. If they | believe they are deprived of anything, their perception becomes |
| Tx:1.93 | Belief in a creation produces its existence. That is why a man can | believe in what no one else thinks is true. It is true for him |
| Tx:1.101 | Believe this and you will be free. Only God can establish this | |
| Tx:2.13 | listened, all he heard was untruth. He does not have to continue to | believe what is not true unless he chooses to do so. All of his |
| Tx:2.16 | also shows you clearly that you are free. Whatever lies you may | believe are of no concern to the miracle, which can heal any of |
| Tx:2.18 | your heart is, there is your treasure also. This means that you | believe in what you value. If you are afraid, you are valuing |
| Tx:2.42 | all the separated ones make in one way or another. They cannot | believe that a defense which cannot attack is the best defense. |
| Tx:2.57 | of magic principles. It was the first level of the error to | believe that the body created its own illness. It is a second misstep |
| Tx:2.72 | You | believe that “being afraid” is involuntary, something beyond your |
| Tx:2.73 | a confusion here which you would do well to look at clearly. You | believe that you are responsible for what you do but not for what |
| Tx:2.74 | miscreate or have not allowed me to guide it. It is pointless to | believe that controlling the outcome of mis-thought can result in |
| Tx:2.90 | can literally move mountains. It appears at first glance that to | believe such power about yourself is merely arrogant, but that is not |
| Tx:2.90 | is merely arrogant, but that is not the real reason why you do not | believe it. People prefer to believe that their thoughts cannot |
| Tx:2.90 | is not the real reason why you do not believe it. People prefer to | believe that their thoughts cannot exert real control, because they |
| Tx:2.91 | allay guilt but at the cost of rendering thinking impotent. If you | believe that what you think is ineffectual you may cease to be overly |
| Tx:2.95 | another. This is because you have misperceived or miscreated us and | believe in what you have made. You would never have done this if you |
| Tx:2.103 | Any part of the Sonship can | believe in error or incompleteness if he so elects. However, if he |
| Tx:2.104 | attained. However, the readiness at least is an indication that you | believe this is possible. That is only the beginning of confidence. |
| Tx:3.14 | than it hurts you,” and feels exonerated in beating a child. Can you | believe that the Father really thinks this way? It is so essential |
| Tx:3.15 | He did not create it, and He does not maintain it. God does not | believe in karmic retribution. His Divine Mind does not create that |
| Tx:3.16 | the Garden of Eden. It is also responsible for the fact that you may | believe from time to time that I am misdirecting you. I have made |
| Tx:3.52 | you would want to make anything, you are tacitly implying that you | believe in separation. Knowing, as we have frequently observed, does |
| Tx:3.62 | that what he judged against does not exist. He evidently does not | believe this, or he would not have judged against it. It does not |
| Tx:3.66 | for his authorship. This is the fundamental error of all those who | believe they have usurped the power of God. |
| Tx:3.67 | great cruelty because, being uncertain of their true Authorship, men | believe that their creation was anonymous. This has left them in a |
| Tx:3.72 | for systems of belief by which men live. It is a mistake to | believe that a thought system which is based on lies is weak. |
| Tx:3.77 | are used to attack ideas which might bring it to light. You still | believe you are images of your own creation. Your minds are split |
| Tx:3.77 | your Souls on this point, and there is no resolution while you | believe the one thing that is literally inconceivable. That is why |
| Tx:3.80 | light and darkness, knowledge and perception are irreconcilable. To | believe that they can be reconciled is to believe that God and man |
| Tx:3.80 | are irreconcilable. To believe that they can be reconciled is to | believe that God and man can not. Only the oneness of knowledge is |
| Tx:4.7 | their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good teacher must | believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must meet another |
| Tx:4.7 | which he professes, but he must meet another condition; he must also | believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. Many stand guard |
| Tx:4.8 | You | believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul |
| Tx:4.10 | theirs. It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change because you | believe you can demonstrate that by doing so the separation has not |
| Tx:4.11 | teacher, and therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who | believe that they will lose their child or pupil or patient if they |
| Tx:4.12 | it is not natural for you to want to obey its laws unless you | believe in them. The ego cannot make this choice because of the |
| Tx:4.15 | its doubts. It will be doubtful forever, or rather as long as you | believe in it. You who made it cannot trust it because you know |
| Tx:4.16 | able to understand this because it is literally incredible. Do not | believe the incredible now. Any attempt to increase its |
| Tx:4.20 | their importance to you if I had not once been tempted to | believe in them myself. |
| Tx:4.28 | an ego viewpoint. [That is why the Bible quotes me as saying “Ye | believe in God, believe also in me.” Belief does apply to me, |
| Tx:4.28 | [That is why the Bible quotes me as saying “Ye believe in God, | believe also in me.” Belief does apply to me, because I am the |
| Tx:4.30 | you associate giving with sacrifice, then, you give only because you | believe that you are somehow getting something better so that you can |
| Tx:4.35 | ego existed before that point in time. The religiously ego-oriented | believe that the Soul existed before and will continue to exist |
| Tx:4.35 | exist afterwards, after a temporary lapse in ego life. Some actually | believe that the Soul will be punished for this lapse, even though in |
| Tx:4.48 | No one who has experienced the revelation of this can ever fully | believe in the ego again. How can its meager offering to you prevail |
| Tx:4.49 | You who identify with your egos cannot | believe that God loves you. You do not love what you have made, and |
| Tx:4.55 | to protect your higher mind. Who but the insane would undertake to | believe what is not true and then protect this belief at the cost |
| Tx:4.66 | wrong because it never attacks. Yours is so distorted that you | believe I was mistaken in choosing you. I assure you this is a |
| Tx:4.68 | attribute of everything that the living God created. Why do you | believe it is harder for me to inspire the dispirited or to stabilize |
| Tx:4.68 | to inspire the dispirited or to stabilize the unstable? I do not | believe that there is an order of difficulty in miracles; you do. I |
| Tx:4.73 | to learn are inseparable. All learners learn best when they | believe that what they are trying to learn is of value to them. |
| Tx:4.85 | ego-illusion, but dissociation is always involved or you would not | believe that you are here. In learning to escape from the illusions |
| Tx:4.87 | establishes that you and your ego cannot be identical. You may | believe that you have already accepted the difference, but you are by |
| Tx:4.88 | not because the ego is a separate thing, but because you want to | believe that you are. The ego is a device for maintaining this |
| Tx:5.8 | Thoughts increase by being given away. The more who | believe in them, the stronger they become. Everything is an idea. |
| Tx:5.14 | is perfectly clear, and no one who receives it could ever | believe for one instant that sharing it involves anything but gain. |
| Tx:5.39 | guarantee of its survival. The ego becomes strong in strife. If you | believe there is strife, you will react viciously because the idea |
| Tx:5.62 | it speaks for it. Listening to the ego's voice means that you | believe it is possible to attack God. You believe that a part of Him |
| Tx:5.62 | voice means that you believe it is possible to attack God. You | believe that a part of Him has been torn away by you. The classic |
| Tx:5.67 | at all. Delusional ideas are not real thoughts, although you can | believe in them. But you are wrong. The function of thought comes |
| Tx:5.68 | are always a sign that you do not know this. They also show that you | believe you can think apart from God and want to. Every thought |
| Tx:5.68 | by guilt in its continuance. Guilt is inescapable for those who | believe they order their own thought and must therefore obey its |
| Tx:5.74 | you afraid, you do not appeal to the Higher Court, because you | believe its judgment would be against you. |
| Tx:5.76 | “As ye sow, so shall ye reap” merely means that what you | believe to be worth cultivating you will cultivate in yourself. Your |
| Tx:5.80 | Appeal everything you | believe gladly to God's own Higher Court, because it speaks for Him |
| Tx:5.90 | Do you really | believe you can make a voice that can drown out His? Do you really |
| Tx:5.90 | believe you can make a voice that can drown out His? Do you really | believe that you can devise a thought system which can separate you |
| Tx:5.90 | a thought system which can separate you from His? Do you really | believe that you can plan for your safety and joy better than He can? |
| Tx:5.91 | raised the dead. Unless the healer heals himself, he does not | believe that there is no order of difficulty in miracles. He has not |
| Tx:5.93 | there need not be. God weeps at the “sacrifice” of His Children, who | believe they are lost to Him. |
| Tx:6.1 | as entirely one's own responsibility. Anger cannot occur unless you | believe that you have been attacked, that [the attack was unjust, |
| Tx:6.2 | has no justification; and you are responsible for what you | believe. You have been asked to take me as your model for learning, |
| Tx:6.7 | its destruction does not justify anger. To the extent to which you | believe that it does, you must be accepting false premises and |
| Tx:6.10 | There can be no justification for the unjustifiable. Do not | believe there is, and do not teach that there is. Remember always |
| Tx:6.10 | is, and do not teach that there is. Remember always that what you | believe you will teach. Believe with me, and we will become equal |
| Tx:6.10 | there is. Remember always that what you believe you will teach. | Believe with me, and we will become equal as teachers. Your |
| Tx:6.10 | it to our brothers in the name of the Kingdom of God, but first | believe that it is true for you, or you will teach amiss. |
| Tx:6.24 | is the notion of rejection. As long as you teach this, you still | believe it. This is not as God thinks, and you must think as He |
| Tx:6.26 | referring, what you project you disown and therefore do not | believe is yours. You are excluding yourself by the very statement |
| Tx:6.31 | you will ultimately meet it and know it. The ego would prefer to | believe that this meeting is impossible, yet it is your perception |
| Tx:6.34 | The Holy Spirit uses time but does not | believe in it. Coming from God, He uses everything for good, but He |
| Tx:6.34 | the Holy Spirit is in your minds, your minds must also be able to | believe only what is true. The Holy Spirit can speak only for this |
| Tx:6.40 | From this, which you have made, you have taught yourselves to | believe that you are not what you are. You cannot teach what |
| Tx:6.46 | the Kingdom without love, and since the Kingdom is love, you | believe that you are without it. This enables the ego to regard |
| Tx:6.48 | The ego cannot hear the Holy Spirit, but it does | believe that part of the same mind that made it is against it. It |
| Tx:6.48 | It believes that the best defense is attack and wants you to | believe it. Unless you do believe it you will not side with it, |
| Tx:6.48 | defense is attack and wants you to believe it. Unless you do | believe it you will not side with it, and the ego feels badly in need |
| Tx:6.49 | is more real than it is. No one in his right mind could possibly | believe this, and no one in his right mind does believe it. |
| Tx:6.49 | could possibly believe this, and no one in his right mind does | believe it. |
| Tx:6.50 | you will see the truth around you and in you, and you will no longer | believe in dreams because they will have no reality for you. |
| Tx:6.57 | taught wrongly, having believed what was not true. You did not | believe in your own perfection. Could God teach you that you had |
| Tx:6.71 | his thought system, and every thought system centers on what you | believe you are. If the center of the thought system is true, only |
| Tx:6.73 | in others, he is being taught to react to both as if what he does | believe is not true. |
| Tx:6.77 | you are free to think you are. It must, however, be insane to | believe that it is up to you to decide what God's creations are. |
| Tx:6.89 | as it is. Since it is whole, you are teaching peace because you | believe in it. The final step will still be taken for you by God, |
| Tx:6.91 | does engender doubt. You cannot go beyond belief until you | believe fully. |
| Tx:6.94 | will to teach the same thing must be in agreement about what they | believe. |
| Tx:6.95 | The third step, then, is a statement of what you want to | believe and entails a willingness to relinquish everything else. I |
| Tx:7.5 | to the Kingdom because I believed that was what I was. What you | believe you are determines your gifts, and if God created you by |
| Tx:7.10 | by increasing and integrates by extending. What you project you | believe. This is an immutable law of the mind in this world as well |
| Tx:7.12 | Those who are against freedom | believe that its outcome will hurt them, which cannot be true. |
| Tx:7.14 | you are from what you have projected onto others and therefore | believe they are. In the Kingdom there is no teaching or |
| Tx:7.29 | is merely to focus your full attention on it. As long as you | believe that you can attend to what is not true, you are accepting |
| Tx:7.31 | means to make joyous. The dispirited are depressed, because they | believe that they are literally “without the Spirit,” which is an |
| Tx:7.32 | what already is and perceived as a means for establishing it. To | believe this is possible is to believe you can do it. This can |
| Tx:7.32 | as a means for establishing it. To believe this is possible is to | believe you can do it. This can only be the voice of the ego. |
| Tx:7.35 | tries to use all abilities, since its goal is always to make you | believe that you are in opposition. |
| Tx:7.40 | must be so, since you can act in accordance with what you do not | believe. To do this, however, will weaken you as teachers and |
| Tx:7.40 | because, as has been repeatedly emphasized, you teach what you do | believe. An inconsistent lesson will be poorly taught and poorly |
| Tx:7.42 | he can offer as a gift to someone who does not have it. He may | believe that the gift comes from God to Him, but it is quite |
| Tx:7.55 | your thinking as you will is part of its power. If you do not | believe you can do this, you have denied the power of your thought |
| Tx:7.59 | illusions, but it does follow that if it makes illusions it will | believe in them, because that is how it made them. |
| Tx:7.61 | if you had not believed the untrue. You cannot deny that, when you | believe something, you have made it true for you. |
| Tx:7.62 | When you | believe what God does not know, your thought seems to contradict |
| Tx:7.62 | are attacking Him. We have repeatedly emphasized that the ego does | believe it can attack God and tries to persuade you that you have |
| Tx:7.63 | only as long as you do not recognize what is true.] While you | believe that two totally contradictory thought systems share truth, |
| Tx:7.64 | They are problems of understanding, since they mean that you | believe what you can understand is up to you to decide. The ego |
| Tx:7.65 | in the universe [of thought] as if it were weak, because you do not | believe you are part of it. |
| Tx:7.77 | who attack do not know they are blessed. They attack because they | believe they are deprived. Give therefore of your abundance and |
| Tx:7.78 | you feel deprived of it, and by projecting your own rejection, you | believe that others are taking it from you. One must be fearful |
| Tx:7.79 | Being the part of your mind which does not | believe it is responsible for itself and being without allegiance |
| Tx:7.86 | afraid that their projections will return and hurt them. They do | believe they have blotted their projections from their own minds, |
| Tx:7.86 | have blotted their projections from their own minds, but they also | believe their projections are trying to creep back into them. That |
| Tx:7.99 | of what is in your mind depend at any given moment on what you | believe about your mind. Whatever these beliefs may be, they are |
| Tx:7.102 | the obvious to yourself. It is not obvious to you. You | believe that doing the opposite of God's Will can be better for |
| Tx:7.102 | doing the opposite of God's Will can be better for you. You also | believe that it is possible to do the opposite of God's Will. |
| Tx:7.102 | it is possible to do the opposite of God's Will. Therefore, you | believe that an impossible choice is open to you and one which is |
| Tx:8.12 | them apart? Can you ask the part of your mind that taught you to | believe they are the same to teach you the difference between |
| Tx:8.25 | When you are not at peace, it can only be because you do not | believe you are in Him. Yet He is all in all. His peace is |
| Tx:8.35 | Dissociation is not a solution; it is a delusion. The delusional | believe that truth will assail them, and so they do not see it, |
| Tx:8.53 | belief that attack can get you something you want. If you did not | believe this, the idea of attack would have no appeal for you. When |
| Tx:8.55 | harmful to you. If you use it only to reach the minds of those who | believe they are bodies and teach them through the body that this |
| Tx:8.97 | No mind can | believe that its will is stronger than God's. If, then, a mind |
| Tx:8.104 | of reality is fearful, and fear cannot be created. As long as you | believe that fear is possible, you will not create. Opposing orders |
| Tx:8.110 | is your faith in yourself. If you would know God and His Answer, | believe in me whose faith in you cannot be shaken. Can you ask of the |
| Tx:8.110 | shaken. Can you ask of the Holy Spirit truly and doubt your brother? | Believe his words are true because of the truth which is in him. |
| Tx:8.112 | extend it. You will not trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit or | believe that it is for you unless you hear it in others. It must be |
| Tx:8.114 | Believe in your brothers because I believe in you, and you will | |
| Tx:8.114 | Believe in your brothers because I | believe in you, and you will learn that my belief in you is |
| Tx:8.114 | in you, and you will learn that my belief in you is justified. | Believe in me by believing in them for the sake of what God gave |
| Tx:8.115 | To disbelieve is to side against or to attack. To | believe is to accept and to side with. To believe is not to be |
| Tx:8.115 | or to attack. To believe is to accept and to side with. To | believe is not to be credulous but to accept and appreciate. What |
| Tx:8.115 | not to be credulous but to accept and appreciate. What you do not | believe, you do not appreciate, and you cannot be grateful for what |
| Tx:8.117 | value on what you receive and have priced it by what you give. To | believe that it is possible to get much for little is to believe that |
| Tx:8.117 | give. To believe that it is possible to get much for little is to | believe that you can bargain with God. God's laws are always fair |
| Tx:9.7 | love. Any attempt you make to correct a brother means that you | believe correction by you is possible, and this can only be the |
| Tx:9.9 | error, and do not let your perception rest upon it, for you will | believe what your perception holds. Accept as true only what your |
| Tx:9.14 | belief in its realness enter your minds at all, or you will also | believe that you must undo what you have made in order to be |
| Tx:9.19 | fearful, pretty or ugly, but no one calls them true. Children may | believe them, and so for a while the tales are true for them. Yet |
| Tx:9.57 | To accept your littleness is arrogant, because it means that you | believe your evaluation of yourself is truer than God's. |
| Tx:9.59 | as a means to regain eternity. You cannot do this as long as you | believe that anything which happens to you is caused by factors |
| Tx:9.61 | from beyond it because, being in God, you encompass everything. | Believe this, and you will realize how much is up to you. When |
| Tx:9.73 | not make such an insane decision. You make it only because you still | believe that it can get you something you want. It follows, then, |
| Tx:9.76 | is the awareness that no one is separate, and so no one is sick. To | believe that a Son of God can be sick is to believe that part of |
| Tx:9.76 | so no one is sick. To believe that a Son of God can be sick is to | believe that part of God can suffer. Love cannot suffer, because it |
| Tx:9.77 | remind him of his wholeness and remember your Creator with him? To | believe a Son of God is sick is to worship the same idol he does. God |
| Tx:9.81 | make, but you are. You would save them and serve them, because you | believe that they made you. You think they are your father because |
| Tx:9.85 | If God created you perfect, you are perfect. If you | believe you can be sick, you have placed other gods before Him. God |
| Tx:9.93 | No one can really do this, but that you can think you can and | believe you have is beyond dispute. |
| Tx:9.94 | that to deny God will inevitably result in projection, and you will | believe that others, and not yourself, have done this to you. You |
| Tx:9.94 | the message you give, because it is the message you want. You may | believe that you judge your brothers by the messages they give you, |
| Tx:9.105 | Fatherhood must be acknowledged if the real Son is to be known. You | believe that the sick things which you have made are your real |
| Tx:9.105 | sick things which you have made are your real creations, because you | believe that the sick images you perceive are the Sons of God. |
| Tx:10.6 | Father are one with you, for you are part of us. Do you really | believe that part of God can be missing or lost to Him? |
| Tx:10.8 | simply because you have tried to limit what He created, and so you | believe that all creation is limited. How, then, could you know |
| Tx:10.8 | not permit contradiction. What holds for God holds for you. If you | believe you are absent from God, you will believe that He is |
| Tx:10.8 | for you. If you believe you are absent from God, you will | believe that He is absent from you. |
| Tx:10.14 | have been extended. You are afraid to know God's Will because you | believe it is not yours. This belief is your whole sickness and |
| Tx:10.36 | Son. But come wholly without condemnation, for otherwise you will | believe that the door is barred and you cannot enter. The door is |
| Tx:10.41 | the power to do anything. The ego is fearful to you because you | believe this. Yet the truth is very simple: |
| Tx:10.45 | of you. He has included you in His Autonomy. Can you | believe that autonomy is meaningful apart from Him? The belief in |
| Tx:10.52 | Upheld by fear, this is what the ego would have you | believe. Yet God's Son is not insane and cannot believe it. Let him |
| Tx:10.52 | ego would have you believe. Yet God's Son is not insane and cannot | believe it. Let him but recognize it, and he will not accept it. |
| Tx:10.52 | would choose fear in place of love, and only the insane could | believe that love can be gained by attack. But the sane know that |
| Tx:10.59 | It is impossible not to | believe what you see, but it is equally impossible to see what you do |
| Tx:10.59 | what you see, but it is equally impossible to see what you do not | believe. Perceptions are built up on the basis of experience, and |
| Tx:10.59 | are fixed that perceptions stabilize. In effect, then, what you | believe, you do see. That is what I meant when I said, “Blessed are |
| Tx:10.59 | I meant when I said, “Blessed are ye who have not seen and still | believe,” for those who believe in the resurrection will see it. |
| Tx:10.59 | “Blessed are ye who have not seen and still believe,” for those who | believe in the resurrection will see it. The resurrection is the |
| Tx:10.62 | And can you perceive it in yourself and not perceive it in God? | Believe in the resurrection because it has been accomplished, and |
| Tx:10.66 | the Son of God as crucified, you are asleep. And as long as you | believe that you can crucify him, you are only having nightmares. |
| Tx:10.67 | that I have done them unto you. Do not set limits on what you | believe I can do through you, or you will not accept what I can do |
| Tx:10.68 | For your part must be like mine if you learn it of me. If you | believe that yours is limited, you are limiting mine. There is |
| Tx:10.71 | illusion and reality. For perceptions cannot be partly true. If you | believe in truth and illusion, you cannot tell which is true. To |
| Tx:10.73 | To | believe that you can perceive the real world is to believe that you |
| Tx:10.73 | To believe that you can perceive the real world is to | believe that you can know yourself. You can know God because it is |
| Tx:10.74 | more than that only reality is true is necessary. But do you | believe it? When you have perceived the real world, you will |
| Tx:10.74 | have perceived the real world, you will recognize that you did not | believe it. Yet the swiftness with which your new and only real |
| Tx:10.80 | The Holy Spirit will answer every specific problem as long as you | believe that problems are specific. His answer is both many and |
| Tx:10.80 | are specific. His answer is both many and one, as long as you | believe that the one is many. Realize that you are afraid of His |
| Tx:10.81 | You are refusing to ask because you | believe that asking is taking, and you do not perceive it as |
| Tx:10.82 | Little Children of God, you do not understand your Father. You | believe in a world that takes, because you believe that you can get |
| Tx:10.82 | your Father. You believe in a world that takes, because you | believe that you can get by taking. And by that perception, you |
| Tx:10.83 | Child of God, you are asking only for what I promised you. Do you | believe I would deceive you? The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. |
| Tx:10.83 | believe I would deceive you? The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. | Believe that the truth is in me, for I know that it is in you. |
| Tx:11.1 | error real, and the way to do this is very simple. If you want to | believe in error, you would have to make it real because it is not |
| Tx:11.1 | because it is not true. But truth is real in its own right, and to | believe in truth, you do not have to do anything. Understand that |
| Tx:11.17 | recognizes that he does not know what his perceptions mean. Yet you | believe that you do know. Little children, you are hiding your |
| Tx:11.28 | only answer. Never lose sight of this, and never allow yourself to | believe even for an instant that there is another answer. For you |
| Tx:11.34 | in the mind of its maker along with his real salvation. Do not | believe it is outside of yourself, for only by recognizing where it |
| Tx:11.40 | search for your home whether you know where it is or not. If you | believe it is outside yourself, the search will be futile, for you |
| Tx:11.41 | treasure, you will sell everything else to purchase it. And you will | believe that you have purchased it because you have sold |
| Tx:11.43 | the situation you have made. You use attack to do so because you | believe that attack was successful in weakening you. |
| Tx:11.65 | As long as you | believe you have two functions, so long will you need correction. For |
| Tx:11.65 | you see? Of whose presence would you be convinced? For you will | believe in what you manifest, and as you look out, so will you see |
| Tx:11.66 | and if it is split and wants to keep the split, it will | believe it has one goal by making it one. |
| Tx:11.68 | within. This gives it an illusion of integrity and enables it to | believe that it is pursuing one goal. As long as you perceive the |
| Tx:11.69 | accepted opposition there, having sought it there. But do not then | believe that the witnesses for opposition are true, for they attest |
| Tx:11.75 | to Whom treachery is impossible, but it is a traitor to you who | believe you have been treacherous to your Father. That is why the |
| Tx:11.75 | from the ego because, by confusing yourself with the ego, you | believe that you want death. And from what you want, God does not |
| Tx:11.77 | Do you really | believe that you can kill the Son of God? The Father has hidden His |
| Tx:11.87 | was lost, since only those who do not understand Him could | believe it. |
| Tx:11.91 | spread along the past behind you and will disappear. As long as you | believe the Son of God is guilty, you will walk along this carpet, |
| Tx:11.98 | that attack is salvation. And you who cherish guilt must also | believe it, for how else but by identifying with the ego could you |
| Tx:12.5 | In the calm light of truth, let us recognize that you | believe you have crucified God's Son. You have not admitted to this |
| Tx:12.5 | ego does want to kill you, and if you identify with it, you must | believe its goal is yours. |
| Tx:12.7 | its results and you still lack faith in it. You must, then, | believe that by not learning the course, you are protecting |
| Tx:12.8 | alternative with gladness. You are afraid of redemption, and you | believe it will kill you. Make no mistake about the depth of your |
| Tx:12.8 | will kill you. Make no mistake about the depth of your fear. For you | believe that in the presence of truth you will turn on yourself and |
| Tx:12.11 | upon the ego's darkest cornerstone without fear if you did not | believe that, without the ego, you would find within yourself |
| Tx:12.12 | to look even upon your savage wish to kill God's Son if you did not | believe that it saves you from love. For this wish caused the |
| Tx:12.12 | Father would impel you to answer His call and leap into Heaven. You | believe that attack is salvation to prevent you from this. For |
| Tx:12.14 | it would sweep you away from yourself and make you little. For you | believe that magnitude lies in defiance and that attack is grandeur. |
| Tx:12.21 | live in the light, and it must seek a place of darkness where it can | believe it is where it is not. God did not allow this to happen. Yet |
| Tx:12.24 | reality to establish yours. If their reality is questioned, you | believe that yours is. For you believe that attack is your |
| Tx:12.24 | their reality is questioned, you believe that yours is. For you | believe that attack is your reality and that your destruction is |
| Tx:12.48 | and make them so for you. But do not be deceived and then | believe that this is how it is, for to believe that reality is what |
| Tx:12.48 | do not be deceived and then believe that this is how it is, for to | believe that reality is what you would have it be according to your |
| Tx:13.11 | its laws, for they are laws of punishment. And those who follow them | believe that they are guilty, and so they must condemn. Between the |
| Tx:13.14 | and guilt has become as true for you as innocence. You do not | believe the Son of God is guiltless because you see the past and see |
| Tx:13.18 | afraid to look upon the light within. Within you is not what you | believe is there and what you put your faith in. |
| Tx:13.22 | who suffer guilt will attempt to displace it, because they do | believe in it. Yet, though they suffer, they will not look within and |
| Tx:13.25 | As long as you | believe that guilt is justified in any way in anyone whatever he |
| Tx:13.25 | find Atonement. The end of guilt will never come as long as you | believe there is a reason for it. For you must learn that guilt is |
| Tx:13.42 | within you, joining your minds with His, cannot be broken. You may | believe you want it broken, and this belief does interfere with |
| Tx:13.52 | And while you think it possible to learn to do this, you will not | believe all that is possible to learn to do. |
| Tx:13.54 | happy. The Holy Spirit cannot teach without this contrast, for you | believe that misery is happiness. This has so confused you that you |
| Tx:13.55 | already burdened or you would not have sought another. You will | believe that nothing is of value and will value it. A little |
| Tx:13.62 | was? This simple lesson holds the key to the dark door which you | believe is locked forever. You made this door of nothing and behind |
| Tx:13.65 | of guilt and do not look upon it as having value in itself. You | believe that guilt and guiltlessness are both of value, each |
| Tx:13.73 | of. Those who accept the Atonement are invulnerable. But those who | believe they are guilty will respond to guilt because they think it |
| Tx:13.74 | All this arises because they do not | believe that what they want is good. Yet will was given them |
| Tx:13.86 | of your brother's guiltlessness shining within him while you still | believe it is not there. His guiltlessness is your Atonement. |
| Tx:14.13 | Remember for everyone your Father's power that He has given him. | Believe not that you cannot teach His perfect peace. Stand not |
| Tx:14.25 | cannot know this, for by hiding truth in fear, you see no reason to | believe the more you look at fear, the less you see it, and the |
| Tx:14.52 | for you are much too confused either to recognize love or to | believe that everything else is nothing but a need for love. You are |
| Tx:14.53 | the content must be. Otherwise, it will attack the form. You who | believe you understand something of the dynamics of the mind, let me |
| Tx:14.62 | each one for the bright lesson He has learned for you. Never | believe that any lesson you have learned apart from Him means |
| Tx:15.7 | advertise its final threat, for it would have its worshipers still | believe that it can offer the escape from it. But the belief in |
| Tx:15.7 | the future. For no one who considers himself as deserving hell can | believe that punishment will end in peace. |
| Tx:15.24 | you are and represents the value that you put upon yourself. | Believe the little can content you, and by limiting yourself, you |
| Tx:15.35 | This course is not beyond immediate learning unless you prefer to | believe that what God wills takes time. And this means only that you |
| Tx:15.41 | perfect communication that makes the holy instant what it is. You | believe that it is possible to harbor thoughts you would not share |
| Tx:15.45 | not know what anything means. You are afraid of this because you | believe that without the ego all would be chaos. Yet I assure you |
| Tx:15.46 | is the source of guilt, and to appeal to it for salvation is to | believe you are alone. To be alone is to be guilty. For to |
| Tx:15.47 | to God, Who knows no special love, how can you understand it? To | believe that special relationships, with special love, can offer |
| Tx:15.58 | in gratifying your needs as you perceive them, you must | believe that strength comes from another, and what you gain he |
| Tx:15.59 | You do not find it difficult to | believe that, when another calls on God for love, your call remains |
| Tx:15.72 | What releases him from guilt is “bad,” because he would no longer | believe that bodies communicate, and so he would be “gone.” |
| Tx:15.73 | seek relief from guilt by increasing it in the other. For they | believe that this decreases it in them. The other seems always to |
| Tx:15.75 | teach through fear. And how can He communicate with you while you | believe that to communicate is to make yourself alone? It is |
| Tx:15.75 | to communicate is to make yourself alone? It is clearly insane to | believe that by communicating you will be abandoned. And yet you do |
| Tx:15.75 | that by communicating you will be abandoned. And yet you do | believe it. For you think that your minds must be kept private or you |
| Tx:15.76 | of the ego's plan to establish its own autonomy. As long as you | believe that to be with a body is companionship, you will be |
| Tx:15.77 | It is the Holy Spirit's teaching function to instruct those who | believe that communication is damnation that communication is |
| Tx:15.83 | communication, for He does not share it with you. It is only you who | believe that it is understandable. |
| Tx:15.95 | you do not want, they go together. The idea is simply this—you | believe that it is possible to be host to the ego or hostage to God. |
| Tx:15.95 | This is the choice you think you have, and the decision which you | believe that you must make. |
| Tx:15.97 | As host to the ego, you | believe that you can give all your guilt away whatever you think |
| Tx:15.98 | then, has God become to you, and how great a sacrifice do you | believe His love demands! For total love would demand total |
| Tx:15.104 | You who | believe that sacrifice is love must learn that sacrifice is |
| Tx:16.13 | clearly been accomplished through your willingness, as long as you | believe that you must understand it or else it is not real. |
| Tx:16.14 | of understanding is a loss to you, and so you are unwilling to | believe that what has happened is true. But can you really believe |
| Tx:16.14 | to believe that what has happened is true. But can you really | believe that all that has happened, even though you do not |
| Tx:16.22 | you not have faith in what you have so diligently taught yourself to | believe? Yet remember how much care you have exerted in choosing its |
| Tx:16.23 | of you. You could never have taught freedom unless you did | believe in it. And it must be that what you taught came from |
| Tx:16.44 | considers it bizarre to love and hate together, and even those who | believe that hate is sin merely feel guilty and do not correct it. |
| Tx:16.46 | He denied. It is essential to the preservation of the ego that you | believe this specialness is not hell, but Heaven. For the ego would |
| Tx:17.3 | is that there are some things you would withhold from truth. You | believe that truth cannot deal with them only because you would |
| Tx:17.8 | world and this is so little and so easy to cross that you could not | believe it is the meeting place of worlds so different. Yet this |
| Tx:17.35 | gift is given you for your damnation, and if you take it, you will | believe that you are damned. You cannot have the frame without |
| Tx:17.48 | was there to accept the relationship, why would you now not still | believe that He is there to purify what He has taken under His |
| Tx:17.51 | hand to walk together along a road far more familiar than you now | believe. Is it not certain that you will remember a goal unchanged |
| Tx:17.64 | witnesses to your lack of faith. They demonstrate that you did not | believe that the situation and the problem were in the same place. |
| Tx:17.79 | and you had faith in it, for no one accepts what he does not | believe is real. Your purpose has not changed and will not change, |
| Tx:18.4 | You who | believe that God is fear made but one substitution. It has taken many |
| Tx:18.27 | hold mine, for when you joined each other you were not alone. Do you | believe that I would leave you in the darkness you agreed to leave |
| Tx:18.34 | God did not create His dwelling-place unworthy of Him. And if you | believe He cannot enter where He wills to be, you must be |
| Tx:18.35 | is impossible to make arrogant preparations for holiness and not | believe that it is up to you to establish the conditions for peace. |
| Tx:18.40 | everything that is natural and easy for you impossible. What you | believe to be impossible will be if God so wills it, but you will |
| Tx:18.40 | if God so wills it, but you will remain quite unaware of it. If you | believe the holy instant is difficult for you, it is because you have |
| Tx:18.45 | dream through which He can spread joy to thousands on thousands who | believe that love is fear, not happiness. Let Him fulfill the |
| Tx:18.46 | to experience fear alone or to attempt to deal with it alone. Never | believe that this is necessary or even possible. Yet just as this is |
| Tx:18.68 | do nothing” is a statement of allegiance, a truly undivided loyalty. | Believe it for just one instant, and you will accomplish more than is |
| Tx:18.89 | remain guilt's messenger and will act as it directs as long as you | believe that guilt is real. For the reality of guilt is the illusion |
| Tx:19.30 | to look on time differently and see beyond it, but not while you | believe in sin. In error, yes; for this can be corrected by the mind. |
| Tx:19.31 | When you are tempted to | believe that sin is real, remember this: If sin is real, both God and |
| Tx:19.31 | to destroy Him and has the power to do so. Is it not easier to | believe that you have been mistaken than to believe in this? |
| Tx:19.31 | Is it not easier to believe that you have been mistaken than to | believe in this? |
| Tx:19.32 | While you | believe that your reality or your brother's is bounded by a body, you |
| Tx:19.32 | that your reality or your brother's is bounded by a body, you will | believe in sin. While you believe that bodies can unite, you will |
| Tx:19.32 | brother's is bounded by a body, you will believe in sin. While you | believe that bodies can unite, you will find guilt attractive and |
| Tx:19.32 | believe that bodies can unite, you will find guilt attractive and | believe that sin is precious. For the belief that bodies limit mind |
| Tx:19.57 | not real. The body does appear to be the symbol of sin while you | believe that it can get you what you want. While you believe that it |
| Tx:19.57 | sin while you believe that it can get you what you want. While you | believe that it can give you pleasure, you will also believe that it |
| Tx:19.57 | want. While you believe that it can give you pleasure, you will also | believe that it can bring you pain. |
| Tx:19.60 | the value that you think peace would rob you of. This is what you | believe that it would dispossess and leave you homeless. And it is |
| Tx:19.75 | Hear not its madness, and | believe not the impossible is true. Forget not that the ego has |
| Tx:19.75 | in solemn celebration of the ego's rule. Not one but must | believe that yielding to the attraction of guilt is the escape from |
| Tx:19.81 | and lamented by every mourner who looks upon it as himself. You who | believe you have condemned the Son of God to this are arrogant. But |
| Tx:19.96 | of your will. Look upon it open-eyed and you will nevermore | believe that you are at the mercy of things beyond you, forces you |
| Tx:20.20 | you in the world. And to this world must you adjust, as long as you | believe this picture is outside and has you at its mercy. This world |
| Tx:20.74 | recognized for what they are. This is the healing and the remedy. | Believe them not, and they are gone. And all you need to do is |
| Tx:21.6 | do not understand the lessons keep them blind. This they do not | believe. And so they keep the world they learned to “see” in their |
| Tx:21.33 | to illusions does not lack power, for by it does the Son of God | believe that he is powerless. Thus is he faithless to himself, but |
| Tx:21.37 | Those who | believe in sin must think the Holy Spirit asks for sacrifice, for |
| Tx:21.42 | your eyes will light on sin, and God will strike you blind. This you | believe, and so you do not look. Yet this is not the ego's hidden |
| Tx:21.50 | worthlessness, and feelings of impermanence and unreality. You will | believe that you are helpless prey to forces far beyond your own |
| Tx:21.50 | made directs your destiny. For this will be your faith. But never | believe because it is your faith it makes reality. |
| Tx:21.59 | help. Yet if you will not accept the help you call for, you will not | believe that it is yours to give. And so you will not give it, thus |
| Tx:21.62 | insane to listen to it. But the insane know not their will. For they | believe they see the body and let their madness tell them it is real. |
| Tx:21.70 | that it demands to be believed. Only the helpless could | believe in it. Enormity has no appeal save to the little. And only |
| Tx:21.70 | Enormity has no appeal save to the little. And only those who first | believe that they are little could see attraction there. Treachery |
| Tx:21.71 | of God is powerless. And those who see themselves as helpless must | believe that they are not the Son of God. What can they be except |
| Tx:21.74 | faith in sin without an enemy. Who that believes in sin would dare | believe he has no enemy? Could he admit that no one made him |
| Tx:22.5 | a different will. Yet if you are his will, what you must then | believe is that you are not yourself. You can indeed believe this, |
| Tx:22.5 | you must then believe is that you are not yourself. You can indeed | believe this, and you do. And you have faith in this and see much |
| Tx:22.8 | What could be secret from God's Will? Yet you | believe that you have secrets. What could your secrets be except |
| Tx:22.19 | other in every way, in every instance, and without exception. To | believe that one exception can exist is to confuse what is the same |
| Tx:22.25 | your Creator and with a will opposed to His. For only if you would | believe His Son could be His enemy does it seem possible that what |
| Tx:22.32 | its church is built and where its worshipers are bound to bodies and | believe the body's freedom is their own. |
| Tx:22.36 | would attack except what you associate with his body, which you | believe can sin? Beyond his errors is his holiness and your |
| Tx:22.51 | will seek for it where he believes it is and can be found. He will | believe it possible of mind or body, and he will make the other serve |
| Tx:22.62 | know His power is yours. But you will not remember this while you | believe attack of any kind means anything. It is unjustified in any |
| Tx:23.2 | How strange indeed becomes this war against yourself! You will | believe that everything you use for sin can hurt you and become your |
| Tx:23.7 | in victory is cherished. Conflict within you must imply that you | believe the ego has the power to be victorious. Why else would you |
| Tx:23.9 | beliefs converge upon the body, the ego's chosen home, which you | believe is yours. You meet at a mistake—an error in your |
| Tx:23.11 | in the body's life, and if you think you are a body, you will | believe you have forgotten it. Yet truth can never be forgotten by |
| Tx:23.24 | the Creator of reality must be; what He must think and what He must | believe; and how He must respond, believing it. It is not seen as |
| Tx:23.31 | He must have this substitute for love and kill you both. You who | believe you walk in sanity, with feet on solid ground and through a |
| Tx:23.36 | You would maintain and think it true that you do not | believe these senseless laws nor act upon them. And when you look at |
| Tx:23.36 | at what they say, they cannot be believed. Brothers, you do | believe them. For how else could you perceive the form they take with |
| Tx:23.36 | content such as this? Can any form of this be tenable? Yet you | believe them for the form they take and do not recognize the |
| Tx:23.44 | it makes no compromise. Yet it seems difficult to those who still | believe that compromise is possible. They do not see that, if it is, |
| Tx:23.45 | Those who | believe that peace can be defended and that attack is justified on |
| Tx:23.49 | to create unto His Son because it is His own. It is not sinful to | believe the function of the Son is murder, but it is insanity. What |
| Tx:24.1 | wills to be? Peace will be yours because it is His Will. Can you | believe a shadow can hold back the Will that holds the universe |
| Tx:24.2 | make. For a decision is a conclusion based on everything that you | believe. It is the outcome of belief and follows it as surely as |
| Tx:24.43 | still with joy. Yet is it joy to look upon decay and madness and | believe this crumbling thing, with flesh already loosened from the |
| Tx:24.61 | You who | believe it easier to see your brother's body than his holiness, be |
| Tx:25.2 | to recognize Him everywhere. Except in bodies. And as long as they | believe they are in bodies, where they think they are He cannot be. |
| Tx:25.5 | you are manifest in what you see. Behold the body, and you will | believe that you are there. And every body that you look upon reminds |
| Tx:25.21 | may see His Son as one and thank his Father as He thanks you. Nor | believe that all His praise is given not to you. For what you give is |
| Tx:25.23 | is in strict accord with vision's fundamental law: you see what you | believe is there, and you believe it there because you want it |
| Tx:25.23 | vision's fundamental law: you see what you believe is there, and you | believe it there because you want it there. Perception has no other |
| Tx:25.37 | upon the other for whatever sense it seems to have. And no one could | believe in one unless the other were the truth, for each attests the |
| Tx:25.38 | have hurt yourself and made your Self your “enemy.” And now you must | believe you are not you but something alien to yourself and |
| Tx:25.42 | will you understand His love for you; through your attack | believe He hates you, thinking Heaven must be hell. Look once again |
| Tx:25.51 | would not be difficult for you. For it is this that you do not | believe. Yet there is nothing else you could believe if you but |
| Tx:25.51 | this that you do not believe. Yet there is nothing else you could | believe if you but looked at what it really is. |
| Tx:25.53 | with the mind Whose Thought created him. And if he chooses to | believe one thought opposed to truth, he has decided he is not his |
| Tx:25.55 | Test everything that you | believe against this one requirement. And understand that |
| Tx:25.55 | Love is the basis for a world perceived as wholly mad to sinners who | believe theirs is the way to sanity. But sin is equally insane within |
| Tx:25.56 | and where you can be free of place and time and all that you | believe must limit you. The Son of God cannot be bound by time nor |
| Tx:25.60 | and destruction be the total cost of any gain at all. You who | believe that God is mad, look carefully at this and understand that |
| Tx:25.63 | take it from you without your willingness. For if He did, you would | believe He wrested it from you against your will. And so you would |
| Tx:25.64 | asked of you. What but a little faith remains to those who still | believe in sin? What could they know of Heaven and the justice of the |
| Tx:25.67 | perceive it is not true? It is extremely hard for those who still | believe sin meaningful to understand the Holy Spirit's justice. |
| Tx:25.68 | They must | believe He shares their own confusion and cannot avoid the vengeance |
| Tx:25.68 | torn from the “fires” of Heaven by God's own angry hand. They do | believe that Heaven is hell and are afraid of love. And deep |
| Tx:25.71 | who think that all of this is true? Could He, in justice and in love | believe in your confusion you have much to give? You are not asked to |
| Tx:25.86 | that you perceive and leave you fair to no one. Not one right do you | believe you have. And bitterness, with vengeance justified and mercy |
| Tx:26.14 | You who | believe it safe to give but some mistakes to be corrected while you |
| Tx:26.15 | then can there be no problems that justice cannot solve. But you | believe that some injustices are fair and good and necessary to |
| Tx:26.31 | meaningless to the real Teacher of the world. Yet since you do | believe in [its reality], why should you waste it going nowhere when |
| Tx:26.33 | To you who still | believe you live in time and know not it is gone, the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:26.44 | Anything in this world that you | believe is good and valuable and worth striving for can hurt you and |
| Tx:26.44 | prefers and find the safety that the truth alone can give? Who can | believe illusions are the same and still maintain that even one is |
| Tx:26.60 | can wish to be deceived but cannot make it be what it is not. And to | believe ideas can leave their source is to invite illusions to be |
| Tx:26.62 | to them all as one. And what is one to Him must be the same. If you | believe what is the same is different, you but deceive yourself. What |
| Tx:26.69 | from one another, and this space you see as time because you still | believe you are external to each other. This makes trust impossible. |
| Tx:26.69 | external to each other. This makes trust impossible. And you cannot | believe that trust would settle every problem now. Thus do you |
| Tx:26.88 | for your own attack upon the Son of God you seek? Is it not safer to | believe that you are innocent of this and victimized despite your |
| Tx:27.8 | could there be that will endure? Are not the frail entitled to | believe that every stolen scrap of pleasure is their righteous |
| Tx:27.16 | separation is without effect. What you would prove to him, you will | believe. The power of witness comes from your belief. And |
| Tx:27.57 | He knows it is not real. For nothing could contain what you | believe it holds within. Nor could it tell a part of God Himself what |
| Tx:27.84 | The world but demonstrates an ancient truth—you will | believe that others do to you exactly what you think you did to |
| Tx:28.4 | events, but only of a present state. You are so long accustomed to | believe that memory holds only what is past that it is hard for you |
| Tx:28.18 | to be his Father's Son. For this impossible desire, he does not | believe that he is Love's effect and must be cause because of what he |
| Tx:28.41 | Call not to him to meet you in the gap between you, or you must | believe that it is your reality as well as his. You cannot do his |
| Tx:28.49 | Remember if you share an evil dream, you will | believe you are the dream you share. And fearing it, you will not |
| Tx:28.53 | You who | believe there is a little gap between you, do not understand that |
| Tx:29.1 | to attack; and His eternal patience sometimes fail. All this do you | believe, when you perceive a gap between your brother and yourself. |
| Tx:29.4 | you time in which to build again your separate selves, which you | believe diminish as you meet. |
| Tx:29.14 | can see the gifts He brought. And when you look on them, you will | believe His Presence must be there. For what you now can do could not |
| Tx:29.25 | Do you | believe that truth can be but some illusions? They are dreams |
| Tx:29.35 | to find its peace? Your brother thinks he holds the hand of death. | Believe him not. But learn instead how blessed are you who can |
| Tx:29.46 | as major beneficiary, you try to bring about your death. For you | believe that you can suffer lack, and lack is death. To sacrifice |
| Tx:29.53 | you. Idols are but substitutes for your reality. In some way, you | believe they will complete your little self [and let you walk in] |
| Tx:29.61 | the dream you made, and ask yourself if it be not the truth that you | believe that it is not a dream. A dream of judgment came into the |
| Tx:29.64 | dreaming it. For idols must be part of it to save you from what you | believe you have accomplished and have done to make you sinful and |
| Tx:29.65 | grow large and dangerous and fierce and wild? This does the child | believe because he fears his thoughts and gives them to the toys |
| Tx:29.69 | a calm assurance Heaven goes with you—be sure you made an idol and | believe it will betray you. For beneath your hope that it will save |
| Tx:30.14 | what your version of the question asks will gain momentum until you | believe the day you want is one in which you get your answer to |
| Tx:30.21 | you have decided is not so. Until this point is reached, you will | believe your happiness depends on being right. But this much reason |
| Tx:30.40 | thing to add to you to make yourself complete can only mean that you | believe some form is missing. And by finding this, you will achieve |
| Tx:30.52 | It is His laws which guarantee your safety. All illusions that you | believe about yourself obey no laws. They seem to dance a little |
| Tx:30.54 | you decide one very simple thing—you do not want whatever you | believe an idol gives. For thus the Son of God declares that he is |
| Tx:30.88 | see means nothing. It will shift in what it stands for, and you will | believe the world is an uncertain place in which you walk in danger |
| Tx:31.2 | This cannot be confusing, yet you are confused. For somehow you | believe that what is totally confused is easier to learn and |
| Tx:31.11 | another outcome seen to be preferred. You are deceived if you | believe you want disaster and disunity and pain. Hear not the call |
| Tx:31.26 | form his sins appear to take, it but obscures the fact that you | believe them to be yours and therefore meriting a “just” attack. |
| Tx:31.27 | Why should his sins be sins if you did not | believe they could not be forgiven in you? Why are they real in him |
| Tx:31.27 | not be forgiven in you? Why are they real in him if you did not | believe that they are your reality? And why do you attack them |
| Tx:31.27 | deserve. And what can you deserve but what you are? If you did not | believe that you deserved attack, it never would occur to you to |
| Tx:31.31 | Let us be glad that you will see what you | believe, and that it has been given you to change what you believe. |
| Tx:31.31 | you believe, and that it has been given you to change what you | believe. The body will but follow. It can never lead you where you |
| Tx:31.36 | is the answer to the search that all must undertake who still | believe there is another answer to be found. Learn now, without |
| Tx:31.50 | For otherwise you would be asked to make exchange of what you now | believe for total loss of self, and greater terror would arise in you. |
| Tx:31.65 | Heaven as on earth, this is forever true. It matters not where you | believe you are nor what you think the truth about yourself must |
| Tx:31.66 | You who | believe that you can choose to see the Son of God as you would have |
| Tx:31.92 | choice you make establishes your own identity as you will see it and | believe it is. |
| W1:I.5 | Some of the ideas you will find hard to | believe, and others will seem quite startling. It does not matter. |
| W1:I.5 | them to what you see. You are not asked to judge them nor even to | believe them. You are asked only to use them. It is their use which |
| W1:I.5 | to you and show you they are true. Remember only this—you need not | believe them, you need not accept them, and you need not welcome |
| W1:5.1 | you think is causing you pain. Apply it specifically to whatever you | believe is the cause of your upset, using the description of the |
| W1:5.4 | which you first search your mind for “sources” of upset in which you | believe and forms of upset which you think result. |
| W1:7.1 | This idea is particularly difficult to | believe at first. Yet it is the rationale for all of the preceding |
| W1:7.8 | ideas about time are very difficult to change because everything you | believe is rooted in time and depends on your not learning these new |
| W1:9.2 | It is difficult for the untrained mind to | believe that what seems to be pictured before it is not there. This |
| W1:13.8 | because of the “vengeance” of the “enemy.” You are not expected to | believe the statement at this point and will probably try to dismiss |
| W1:17.1 | It is always the thought that comes first, despite the temptation to | believe that it is really the other way around. This is not the way |
| W1:17.8 | As usual, it is essential to make no distinction between what you | believe to be animate or inanimate, pleasant or unpleasant. |
| W1:17.8 | or inanimate, pleasant or unpleasant. Regardless of what you may | believe, you do not see anything which is really alive and really |
| W1:21.3 | not really recognize what arouses anger in you, and nothing that you | believe in this connection means anything. You will probably be |
| W1:25.2 | anything is for. As a result, you are bound to misuse it. When you | believe this, you will try to withdraw the goals you have assigned to |
| W1:26.1 | invulnerable. You see attack as a real threat. That is because you | believe that you can really attack. And what would have effects |
| W1:26.2 | be projected, you will fear attack. And if you fear attack, you must | believe that you are not invulnerable. Attack thoughts therefore make |
| W1:26.3 | Thus they have attacked your perception of yourself. And because you | believe in them, you can no longer believe in yourself. A false image |
| W1:26.3 | of yourself. And because you believe in them, you can no longer | believe in yourself. A false image of yourself has come to take the |
| W1:27.2 | There may be a great temptation to | believe that some sort of sacrifice is being asked of you when you |
| W1:35.1 | you. It is difficult for anyone who thinks he is in this world to | believe this of himself. Yet the reason he thinks he is in this world |
| W1:35.1 | Yet the reason he thinks he is in this world is because he does not | believe it. |
| W1:35.2 | You will | believe that you are part of where you think you are. That is because |
| W1:35.2 | made. The image is part of this environment. What you see while you | believe you are in it is seen through the eyes of the image. This is |
| W1:39.2 | in answering is not due to the ambiguity of the question. But do you | believe that guilt is hell? If you did, you would see at once how |
| W1:41.1 | of loss. The separated ones have invented many “cures” for what they | believe to be the “ills of the world.” But the one thing they do not |
| W1:41.4 | We understand that you do not | believe all this. How could you, when the truth is hidden deep within |
| W1:41.7 | it is the only natural thing in the world. The way will open if you | believe that it is possible. This exercise can bring very startling |
| W1:44.5 | you practice in this form, you leave behind everything that you now | believe and all the thoughts which you have made up. Properly |
| W1:44.6 | that to reach light is to escape from darkness, whatever you may | believe to the contrary. God is the Light in which you see. You are |
| W1:47.2 | Of yourself, you can do none of these things. To | believe that you can is to put your trust where trust is unwarranted |
| W1:47.6 | is associated with feelings of inadequacy, since otherwise you would | believe that you could deal with the situation successfully. It is |
| W1:48.1 | idea for today simply states a fact. It is not a fact to those who | believe in illusions, but illusions are not facts. In truth there is |
| W1:50.1 | you today and tomorrow and throughout time. In this world, you | believe you are sustained by everything but God. Your faith is placed |
| W1:55.6 | that I attempt to use everyone and everything. It is this that I | believe the world is for. Therefore I do not recognize its real |
| W1:68.2 | split you off from your Source and make you unlike Him. It makes you | believe that He is like what you think you have become, for no one |
| W1:68.9 | surrounding you, hovering over you, and holding you up. Try to | believe, however briefly, that nothing can harm you in any way. At |
| W1:69.5 | From where you stand, you can see no reason to | believe there is a brilliant light hidden by the clouds. The clouds |
| W1:70.1 | is nothing more than some form of the basic temptation not to | believe the idea for today. Salvation seems to come from anywhere |
| W1:71.1 | for salvation in opposition to God's. It is this plan in which you | believe. Since it is the opposite of God's, you also believe that to |
| W1:71.1 | in which you believe. Since it is the opposite of God's, you also | believe that to accept God's plan in place of the ego's is to be |
| W1:71.1 | you will realize that, however preposterous it may be, you do | believe it. |
| W1:71.3 | grievance you hold is a declaration and an assertion in which you | believe that says, “If this were different, I would be saved.” The |
| W1:72.2 | the best means to expand communication. Yet the ego would have you | believe that it is. |
| W1:75.9 | Holy Spirit never fails to give the gift of sight to the forgiving. | Believe He will not fail you now. You have forgiven the world. He |
| W1:76.8 | of the body's protection in innumerable ways. Think further—you | believe in the laws of friendship, of “good” relationships, and |
| W1:87.5 | because there is no will but God's. I can become afraid only when I | believe that there is another will. I try to attack only when I am |
| W1:87.5 | to attack only when I am afraid, and only when I try to attack can I | believe that my eternal safety is threatened. Today I will recognize |
| W1:88.7 | My perception of this shows me I | believe in laws which do not exist. I see only the laws of God at |
| W1:90.5 | solved. I seem to have problems only because I am misusing time. I | believe that the problem comes first, and time must elapse before it |
| W1:92.1 | is tied up with the body and its eyes and brain. This is why you | believe that you can change what you see by putting little bits of |
| W1:92.2 | the conviction you are a body and the body's eyes can see. You also | believe the body's brain can think. If you but understood the nature |
| W1:92.2 | bound until you let it go. Yet this is no more foolish than to | believe the body's eyes can see, the brain can think. |
| W1:93.2 | bowed down to idols made of dust—all this is true by what you now | believe. |
| W1:95.1 | accept this and you fail to realize it must be so, only because you | believe that you have changed yourself already. You see yourself as a |
| W1:99.16 | of doubt and fear forever from your mind. If you are tempted to | believe them true, remember that appearances cannot withstand the |
| W1:101.1 | This is a key idea in understanding what salvation means. You still | believe it asks for suffering as penance for your “sins.” This is not |
| W1:101.1 | for your “sins.” This is not so. Yet you must think it so while you | believe that sin is real and that God's Son can sin. If sin is real, |
| W1:101.5 | periods today. The exercises teach sin is not real, and all that you | believe must come from sin will never happen, for it has no cause. |
| W1:102.1 | want to suffer. You may think it buys you something and may still | believe a little that it buys you what you want. Yet this belief is |
| W1:121.9 | The unforgiving mind does not | believe that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we will try to |
| W1:124.9 | Your benefit will not be less if you | believe that nothing happens. You may not be ready to accept the gain |
| W1:126.2 | Let us consider what you do | believe in place of this idea. It seems to you that other people are |
| W1:126.13 | to His correction and His Love. And what you hear of Him you will | believe, for what He gives will be received by you. |
| W1:127.2 | on one and yet remain itself although it is withheld from others. To | believe these things of love is not to understand it. If it could |
| W1:127.7 | For 15 minutes twice today escape from every law in which you now | believe. Open your mind and rest. The world that seems to hold you |
| W1:128.1 | can use in any way, nor anything at all that serves to give you joy. | Believe this thought, and you are saved from years of misery, from |
| W1:128.4 | thoughts delay your progress to salvation, nor permit temptation to | believe the world has anything you want to hold you back. Nothing is |
| W1:130.4 | separation, all distinctions, and the multitude of differences you | believe make up the world. They are not there. Love's enemy has made |
| W1:133.10 | will not perceive that he has merely failed to gain. He will | believe that he has served the ego's hidden goals. And though he |
| W1:133.11 | to the dictates of his guide. This guidance teaches it is error to | believe that sins are but mistakes, for who would suffer for his sins |
| W1:133.12 | And so we come to the criterion for choice which is the hardest to | believe, because its obviousness is overlaid with many levels of |
| W1:133.17 | Should you begin to let yourself collect some needless burdens or | believe you see some difficult decisions facing you, be quick to |
| W1:134.3 | that you find in genuine forgiveness on your part is that you still | believe you must forgive the truth and not illusions. You conceive of |
| W1:134.4 | as deception. For it is impossible to think of sin as true and not | believe forgiveness is a lie. Thus is forgiveness really but a sin, |
| W1:135.28 | Try not to shape this day as you | believe would benefit you most. For you cannot conceive of all the |
| W1:136.3 | magic wands you wave when truth appears to threaten what you would | believe. They seem to be unconscious but because of the rapidity with |
| W1:136.11 | Such is your planning for your own defense. And you | believe that Heaven quails before such mad attacks as these, with God |
| W1:138.1 | In this world, Heaven is a choice because here we | believe there are alternatives to choose between. We think that all |
| W1:139.3 | To be alive and not to know yourself is to | believe that you are really dead. For what is life except to be |
| W1:139.7 | to ask what it must be is all the proof you need to show that you | believe the contradiction that you know not what you cannot fail to |
| W1:151.2 | what is shown you through the body's eyes. Nor do you ask why you | believe it, even though you learned a long while since your senses do |
| W1:151.2 | you learned a long while since your senses do deceive. That you | believe them to the last detail which they report is even stranger |
| W1:151.4 | is a right to be withheld from you. You cannot judge. You merely can | believe the ego's judgments, all of which are false. It guides your |
| W1:151.5 | it speaks of and would yet defend it tells you is yourself. And you | believe that this is so with stubborn certainty. Yet underneath |
| W1:151.5 | that what it shows you as reality with such conviction it does not | believe. It is itself alone that it condemns. It is within itself it |
| W1:151.6 | not share the doubts their lord cannot completely vanquish. You | believe to doubt his vassals is to doubt yourself. Yet you must learn |
| W1:152.2 | You may | believe that this position is extreme and too inclusive to be true. |
| W1:152.6 | Is it not strange that you | believe to think you made the world you see is arrogance? God made it |
| W1:152.7 | And can you see what God created not? To think you can is merely to | believe you can perceive what God willed not to be. And what could be |
| W1:153.7 | you now from your delusion of an angry god whose fearful image you | believe you see at work in all the evils of the world? What but |
| W1:154.1 | not in hell. And what we think is weakness can be strength; what we | believe to be our strength is often arrogance. |
| W1:155.1 | those who have not yet perceived the way will recognize you also and | believe that you are like them as you were before. |
| W1:160.1 | Who could be sane in such a circumstance? Who but a madman could | believe he is what he is not and judge against himself? |
| W1:166.2 | God, and so it is not real. Yet those who think it real must still | believe there is another will, and one that leads to opposite effects |
| W1:166.3 | are not acceptable to anyone who holds such strange beliefs. He must | believe that, to accept God's gifts, however evident they may become, |
| W1:169.2 | that those whose minds are lighted by the gift of grace cannot | believe the world of fear is real. |
| W1:170.1 | is protection; you are safe because of cruelty. You mean that you | believe to hurt another brings you freedom. And you mean that to |
| W1:170.10 | stressed about the obstacles to peace. The final one, the hardest to | believe is nothing and a seeming obstacle with the appearance of a |
| W1:181.5 | by a little while. We do not look to past beliefs, and what we will | believe will not intrude upon us now. We enter in the time of |
| W1:184.5 | to teach the mind a thousand alien names and thousands more. Yet you | believe this is what learning means—its one essential goal by which |
| W1:184.8 | you make appeal. His true Identity is hidden from you by what you | believe he really is. His body makes response to what you call him, |
| W1:185.8 | the words you use in making your requests. Consider but what you | believe will comfort you and bring you happiness. But be you not |
| W1:187.3 | the world, you first accept salvation for yourself. But you will not | believe that this is done until you see the miracles it brings to |
| W1:187.8 | Never | believe that you can sacrifice. There is no place for sacrifice in |
| W1:188.2 | This light cannot be lost. Why wait to find it in the future or | believe it has been lost already or was never there? It can so easily |
| W1:191.4 | You are as God created you. All else but this one thing is folly to | believe. In this one thought is everything set free. In this one |
| W1:193.10 | Shall we not learn to say these words when we are tempted to | believe that pain is real and death becomes our choice instead of |
| W1:196.3 | would distort the truth will not deceive you longer. You will not | believe you are a body to be crucified. And you will see within |
| W1:196.5 | belief the fear of God is real. And what is that but hell? Who could | believe his Father is his deadly enemy, separate from him and waiting |
| W1:196.6 | Such is the form of madness you | believe if you accept the fearful thought you can attack another and |
| W1:196.8 | by your own thoughts, the fear of God must disappear. You do not now | believe that fear is caused without. And God, Whom you had thought to |
| W1:198.8 | How foolish to | believe that They could die! How foolish to believe you can attack! |
| W1:198.8 | How foolish to believe that They could die! How foolish to | believe you can attack! How mad to think that you could be condemned |
| W1:199.7 | Be free today, and carry freedom as your gift to those who still | believe they are enslaved within a body. Be you free, so that the |
| W2:226.1 | but it is change of mind about the purpose of the world. If I | believe it has a value as I see it now, so will it still remain for |
| W2:228.1 | My Father knows my holiness. Shall I deny His knowledge and | believe in what His knowledge makes impossible? Shall I accept as |
| W2:246.1 | his Father or my Self. Let me not fail to recognize myself and still | believe that my awareness can contain my Father, or my mind conceive |
| W2:WIB.5 | with what you think will make you safe. Whatever it may be, you will | believe that it is one with you. Your safety lies in truth and not in |
| W2:277.2 | Let us not worship idols nor | believe in any laws idolatry would make to hide the freedom of the |
| W2:278.1 | appear to die, then is my Father prisoner with me. And this do I | believe when I maintain the laws the world obeys must I obey—the |
| W2:331.1 | How foolish, Father, to | believe Your Son could cause himself to suffer! Could he make a plan |
| M:I.2 | There are only two thought systems, and you demonstrate that you | believe one or the other is true all the time. From your |
| M:I.2 | teaching. Teaching is but a call to witnesses to attest to what you | believe. It is a method of conversion. This is not done by words |
| M:I.3 | determined exclusively by what you think you are and what you | believe the relationship of others is to you. In the formal teaching |
| M:I.3 | what you say that teaches you. Teaching but reinforces what you | believe about yourself. Its fundamental purpose is to diminish self |
| M:1.1 | enough. He has entered an agreement with God even if he does not yet | believe in Him. He has become a bringer of salvation. He has become a |
| M:5.8 | do not realize they have chosen sickness. On the contrary, they | believe that sickness has chosen them. Nor are they open-minded on |
| M:5.10 | for God's Voice in this brother who would so deceive himself as to | believe God's Son can suffer. And they remind him that he has not |
| M:11.3 | These problems are not real, but that is meaningless to those who | believe in them. And everyone believes in what he made, for it was |
| M:12.4 | separation, but because of what they use the body for, they do not | believe in the illusion despite appearances. |
| M:13.6 | You may | believe this course requires sacrifice of all you really hold dear. |
| M:13.7 | A split that cannot happen. Yet a split in which you surely will | believe, because you have set up a situation that is impossible. And |
| M:15.3 | Is this your judgment on yourself, teacher of God? Do you | believe that this is wholly true? No, not yet, not yet. But this is |
| M:17.6 | is inevitable, for its outcome must be death. How then can one | believe in one's defenses? Magic again must help. Forget the battle. |
| M:17.6 | Accept your separation, but do not remember how it came about. | Believe that you have won it, but do not retain the slightest memory |
| M:17.9 | that is not there, yet is the anger certain witness that you do | believe in it as fact. Now is escape impossible until you see you |
| M:20.3 | way or any circumstance proclaims that peace is meaningless and must | believe that it cannot exist. In this condition peace cannot be |
| M:22.4 | sickness does not appear to be a decision. Nor would anyone actually | believe he wants to be sick. Perhaps he can accept the idea in |
| M:22.6 | the power to heal all individuals of all forms of sickness. Not to | believe this is to be unfair to God and thus unfaithful to Him. A |
| M:24.2 | however, that the way to salvation can be found by those who | believe in reincarnation and by those who do not. The idea cannot, |
| M:24.3 | on reincarnation. A teacher of God should be as helpful to those who | believe in it as to those who do not. If a definite stand on it were |
| M:24.5 | Does this mean that the teacher of God should not | believe in reincarnation himself or discuss it with others who do? |
| M:24.5 | it with others who do? The answer is certainly not! If he does | believe in reincarnation, it would be a mistake for him to renounce |
| M:27.7 | thus: accept no compromise in which death plays a part. Do not | believe in cruelty nor let attack conceal the truth from you. What |
A Course of Love (329) | ||
| C:P.9 | There are still few who dare to | believe in the glory of who they are, few who can lay aside the idea |
| C:P.15 | rejecting who you are, you are demonstrating that you think you can | believe in some of the truth but not all of it. Many of you have |
| C:P.15 | self that represents to you an invisible world in which you can | believe but not take part. You thus have placed the ego at odds with |
| C:P.17 | from a place of misery and despair. What is more arrogant? To | believe that you alone can do what millions of others have not been |
| C:P.17 | alone can do what millions of others have not been able to do? Or to | believe that you, in union with God, can? What makes more sense? To |
| C:P.24 | A spirit that seeks to know what to do, a spirit that does not | believe in the answers it has been given. |
| C:P.27 | again to live on in some form other than that of a man. Those who | believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God's son before he |
| C:P.28 | who walk this world with you. And yet your history, in which you so | believe, will tell you that the world has always been thus and that |
| C:P.29 | back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to | believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the |
| C:P.31 | What does it mean to | believe in God? You recognize that you cannot know God in the same |
| C:P.40 | transformation take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not | believe that the two seemingly disparate creatures were the same. |
| C:1.13 | ego has you endlessly striving to achieve. Your ego would have you | believe that only when you need no one to achieve all you desire, |
| C:2.3 | Because love has no physical form you cannot | believe that love could be what you are, what you strive to be, what |
| C:2.3 | you are, what you strive to be, what you seek to return to. Thus you | believe you are something other than love and separate from love. You |
| C:2.6 | To | believe that you are able to act in love in one instance and act in |
| C:2.8 | This is the most you have any hope of doing, and few of you | believe you will succeed. Others refuse to think of life in terms of |
| C:2.8 | options available to creatures of a loving God is insane. Yet you | believe that to think the opposite is true insanity. Given even your |
| C:2.11 | compassionate. You have defined it unlike the compassion of God. To | believe God looks upon misery and responds with sympathy and concern |
| C:2.11 | responds with sympathy and concern and does not end the misery is to | believe in a God who is compassionate as you are compassionate. You |
| C:2.12 | I am not an advocate of heartlessness but wholeheartedness. If you | believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but believe |
| C:2.12 | If you believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but | believe you are a small part of God no bigger than a pinprick of |
| C:2.12 | bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot | believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you believe |
| C:2.12 | cannot believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you | believe this is the state of God as well. And if this were true, what |
| C:2.16 | heart and think you can involve one without involving the other. You | believe that to know with your mind is a learning process that stands |
| C:2.21 | Do not | believe that all that you have learned will not do what it was given |
| C:2.21 | you have learned will not do what it was given you to do. Do not | believe in your failure or the ego's success. All you have learned is |
| C:3.5 | these things real and all else unreal. You can close your eyes and | believe that you are in the dark, but you will not believe that you |
| C:3.5 | your eyes and believe that you are in the dark, but you will not | believe that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you |
| C:3.9 | It is in what they symbolize that help arrives. You do not need to | believe in the words nor the potential of the exercises to change |
| C:3.10 | within the mind. While you know this is true, you continue to | believe you are the effect and not the cause. This is partially due |
| C:3.10 | been unable to let new learning have its effect. This is because you | believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You believe in a |
| C:3.10 | because you believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You | believe in a process of input and output, all completely human and |
| C:3.11 | thousand tests dependent on your senses and your judgment. While you | believe you know what will hurt you and what you will find |
| C:3.12 | one reacts another, and it is only in the study of the two that you | believe learning takes place. |
| C:3.16 | and over-trusted brain, a mind we cannot separate from where we | believe it to be. |
| C:4.8 | is simply this: to proceed toward love or to withdraw from it, to | believe it is given or withheld. |
| C:4.11 | perceptions of your brothers and sisters are what have caused you to | believe that love can fail, be lost, withdrawn, or turned to hate. |
| C:4.12 | as joy. You each have an image in your mind of someone you | believe knows what love is. This is perhaps an elderly person who is |
| C:4.12 | when the time is right. For that kind and gentle stance you do not | believe will serve you now, that blindness and self-sacrifice is |
| C:4.15 | and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will | believe in a partner who would shower him or her with praise and |
| C:4.16 | You | believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better |
| C:4.16 | better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus | believe love is a choice, something to be given to some and not to |
| C:4.21 | your forays into the world that you have made and upon entering | believe you leave the world's madness outside your door. Here you |
| C:4.22 | their backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make | believe they can do so. Full-scale interaction with the world of |
| C:5.11 | You do not yet | believe nor understand that the urges that you feel are real, and |
| C:5.15 | upon it with your body's eyes. The one you do not see and do not | believe in is the one you cannot look outward to see, but is the one |
| C:5.22 | You cling to effort as if it is the way to God, not wanting to | believe all effort is in vain or that a simple solution exists. A |
| C:5.23 | with a thousand choices to make, not once but many times, until you | believe that your power of choice is a fantasy and that you are |
| C:6.6 | can do for you. Forgiveness of the original error—the choice to | believe that you are separate despite the fact that this is not so |
| C:6.20 | yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even those who claim not to | believe in God or an afterlife of any sort will, when prompted to be |
| C:7.9 | is what you have chosen to keep secure and set aside there. When you | believe that this is so and that what you give away you will receive |
| C:7.21 | their version of the truth, and for consistency's sake you choose to | believe in the version of the truth most predominate in your society. |
| C:7.23 | your heart, you will deny it not, nor its source. You do not need to | believe that this will happen, but only to allow for the possibility |
| C:9.3 | that you have distorted. Your faulty memory has caused you to | believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and bind |
| C:9.8 | what God created and turned it into an illusion so powerful that you | believe it is what you are, rather than believing in the truth. But |
| C:9.11 | simple idea that you do not have what you need. You will continue to | believe this while your allegiance remains split. Until you have |
| C:9.11 | Until you have withdrawn all faith in what you have made, you will | believe that what you made remains useful to you. Since this is the |
| C:9.21 | it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that you | believe an absence of cold makes for warmth. That the absence of |
| C:9.23 | feel lacking and so you want. You want and want and want. You truly | believe you do not have what you need, and so make yourself |
| C:9.35 | this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this big change that you | believe you have undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first |
| C:9.38 | it. You have forgotten that only you can be accomplished. You | believe that by putting various parts together a whole can be |
| C:10.6 | it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie that it would have you | believe makes all else you would learn here as impossible as this. |
| C:10.8 | but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still willing to | believe otherwise.” |
| C:10.10 | Again but state your willingness. A willingness to | believe that you have everything you need despite the “fact” that it |
| C:10.11 | stages of your learning, you will be tempted to play a game of make | believe. You will not believe that you are not your body, but you |
| C:10.11 | you will be tempted to play a game of make believe. You will not | believe that you are not your body, but you would make believe that |
| C:10.11 | You will not believe that you are not your body, but you would make | believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to believe that |
| C:10.11 | you would make believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to | believe that because you are pretending you are not a body, you can |
| C:10.12 | and bones. Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you | believe in God, you do not understand God. While you believe in me, |
| C:10.12 | is. While you believe in God, you do not understand God. While you | believe in me, you do not understand how these words have come from |
| C:10.12 | you do not understand how these words have come from me. While you | believe in heaven and an afterlife, you do not understand what or |
| C:10.12 | an afterlife, you do not understand what or where they are. And to | believe in something that you do not understand makes you feel |
| C:10.12 | feel peculiar at the least and delusional at the worst. You want to | believe and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about |
| C:10.12 | least and delusional at the worst. You want to believe and so you | believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you believe. The |
| C:10.12 | and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you | believe. The convenient thing about your belief in God, in me, in |
| C:10.13 | being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to | believe is that you are in union with your brothers and sisters, |
| C:10.13 | are in union with your brothers and sisters, right now, today. To | believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To believe in |
| C:10.13 | today. To believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To | believe in your union with your neighbor without understanding either |
| C:10.13 | not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What if you | believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that belief is |
| C:10.14 | your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the body. To | believe you are not your body while you walk around within it is |
| C:10.15 | here to teach you once again because I was the example life. Do you | believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you believe |
| C:10.15 | Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you | believe that I was the Son of God before I was born into human form, |
| C:10.16 | it is illusion because you have no need of tools. But while you | believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the body entirely |
| C:11.12 | is powerful as it is part, but only part, of what has allowed you to | believe in your separated state. While you could have used your free |
| C:12.1 | you would say, “A new discovery has been found and I am willing to | believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to |
| C:12.1 | to believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to | believe it to be true.” |
| C:12.3 | and to believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you | believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you |
| C:12.3 | believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you | believe you have evidence that it is not the answer at all. What is |
| C:12.12 | too, seem to have remained the same for countless ages. Perhaps you | believe that long ago you evolved from a form different than that |
| C:12.23 | Separation is painful only to those who | believe it can occur in truth. What would a child's rejection or a |
| C:12.23 | a child's rejection or a parent's death mean to those who did not | believe in separation? Do you believe that God believes in |
| C:12.23 | death mean to those who did not believe in separation? Do you | believe that God believes in separation? He knows it not, and because |
| C:12.24 | of what cannot truly be personified. You find it hard to | believe Creation itself can be benevolent and kind, or just another |
| C:13.6 | this new evidence is to trust in your own heart. Are you willing to | believe what your heart would tell you? |
| C:14.6 | the senselessness of a creator and a creation such as this and still | believe in it, then you must believe in a god who is insane. You— |
| C:14.6 | and a creation such as this and still believe in it, then you must | believe in a god who is insane. You—who pride yourself on reason |
| C:14.6 | such as this could contain any reason whatsoever. Why then do you | believe in it? |
| C:14.7 | at all? Those who have turned their backs on God and refused to | believe in such nonsense have simply refused to make reason try to |
| C:14.8 | You are not asked to | believe the unbelievable, or to disregard all that reason would say |
| C:14.16 | This universe is yourself and you are everything in it. Do you not | believe that were you to perish something quite unique would be lost |
| C:14.21 | those who would admit to fear, and those who would not, would still | believe that love exists despite fear's claim upon it, and think that |
| C:15.4 | can see that this desire can wreak havoc; but still you would not | believe that your own desire for specialness or to make another |
| C:16.5 | a body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who | believe that what is the same can be made different. This is as true |
| C:16.6 | you choose to see. Your choice lies with God or with the self you | believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and based on this |
| C:16.10 | that reason does not oppose love, as your split mind would have you | believe it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it |
| C:16.14 | cannot guarantee your safety against everything all of the time, you | believe you can guarantee your safety against some things some of the |
| C:16.15 | While you claim you need proof before you can | believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly |
| C:16.15 | truth, and certainly before you can act upon it, you live as if you | believe that what has never worked before will somehow miraculously |
| C:16.16 | proves anything, it proves the opposite of what you would care to | believe. The more the individual, society, and culture indulge in the |
| C:16.19 | evil does not abolish it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you | believe judgment to be based on justice, and justice to include the |
| C:16.20 | that is known to many of you, and even those who know the saying not | believe in the tenets it represents. This, you will claim, you have |
| C:17.6 | even those of you who would listen to what the experts have to say | believe this not. |
| C:17.10 | the impossible has become possible. If you were not so determined to | believe correction cannot be made, correction would have occurred. |
| C:17.11 | of criminals as well as of your own self and those you love? You | believe mistakes must be paid for, not once but many times, and no |
| C:17.12 | belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not | believe you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you |
| C:18.1 | Many of you | believe God's creation included the fall from paradise as described |
| C:18.9 | to learn what the idea of separation would teach you, you needed to | believe that you existed in a separated state. Thus, “forgetting” |
| C:18.10 | of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power you | believe your decision making to have. The only way to make the |
| C:19.5 | itself, that sounds like fiction. You are not, however, expected to | believe all I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to |
| C:19.15 | are willing to exchange experience for second-hand knowledge and to | believe you can come to know through the experiences of others. Yet, |
| C:19.17 | view those who worship many gods as primitive, although those who | believe in a god synonymous with creation are closer to a true |
| C:19.18 | you are beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to | believe in the possibility of response, you will find yourself more |
| C:20.14 | I am alive and you do | believe this or you would not be here. Yet you think not of me living |
| C:20.40 | It is your belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who | believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who believe |
| C:20.40 | All who believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who | believe they have “less” fall victim to envy. Both “fall” from grace |
| C:20.43 | To | believe in your perfection and the equality of your gifts is peaceful |
| C:20.46 | have reacted with resistance. You must replace your willingness to | believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to |
| C:20.46 | to believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to | believe in your ability and mightiness. Remember not your ego |
| C:20.47 | Your personal concerns are concerns you have been taught to | believe you have. They are small concerns and they are among the |
| C:22.7 | life, where you experience those things that cause you to feel or | believe in a certain way—and it is at this point of intersection |
| C:23.2 | your remaining fears about the loss of your individuality that you | believe will accompany the loss of your separated self. For, as each |
| C:23.12 | If form is an extension of belief you can see why what you | believe is critical to how you live with form. We are speaking here |
| C:23.16 | by the miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you | believe that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the |
| C:23.17 | History has shown you that what you | believe is possible becomes possible. Science has proven the link |
| C:23.17 | researcher and research findings. Still you find it difficult to | believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine being |
| C:25.9 | life day after day and year after year until you realize and truly | believe the basic tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.10 | are here and your entitlement to be fully present here. If you still | believe you are here to acquire some perceived ideal separated state, |
| C:25.10 | If, however, you have accepted the basic tenets of this Course and | believe you are here to realize unity, then all action will be in |
| C:25.10 | here to realize unity, then all action will be in harmony. If you | believe you and your brothers and sisters are here in a state of |
| C:25.10 | fallen from grace, then all action will be out of harmony. If you | believe you and all other living things are here in a state of grace, |
| C:25.10 | here in a state of grace, then all action will be in harmony. If you | believe one living thing is more important than any other, then all |
| C:25.10 | than any other, then all action will be out of harmony. If you | believe all are essential, then all action will be in harmony. |
| C:25.12 | To | believe you are in concert with the universe is to believe that you |
| C:25.12 | To believe you are in concert with the universe is to | believe that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no |
| C:25.12 | the universe is to believe that you have no need for struggle, to | believe you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While |
| C:25.12 | that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no lack, to | believe in your state of grace. While you believe even one person is |
| C:25.12 | you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While you | believe even one person is against you, you are not in concert with |
| C:25.12 | person is against you, you are not in concert with God. While you | believe fate works against you, you are not in concert with the |
| C:25.13 | or disillusion, every attack and every hurt, a person you | believe acted toward you without love. While you believe feelings of |
| C:25.13 | hurt, a person you believe acted toward you without love. While you | believe feelings of lack of love come from anywhere but within, you |
| C:26.1 | feel when anyone dies young. You each have some notion of what you | believe a full life to be. For some of you it would include marriage |
| C:26.10 | struggle and your striving. You find it almost impossible still to | believe effort is not called for—that what your heart but wishes |
| C:26.25 | next. This is, in effect, your attempt to control what you do not | believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a |
| C:28.3 | personal and universal, this is the source of all proof. And so you | believe coming together to share common testimony validates the proof |
| C:28.3 | shared beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even | believe in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain |
| C:28.10 | is seen and felt as a reward, a prize, a confirmation that you | believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you believe it, this |
| C:28.10 | that you believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you | believe it, this is, at first, quite true. But now it is no longer |
| C:29.17 | of existence and cannot be changed and has not changed, although you | believe it not. It is a joyful relationship, as the nature of |
| C:30.11 | without loss. You will never be aware of gain without loss while you | believe in what is finite in nature. The cycle of giving and |
| C:31.1 | Mind, just as there is only one Will. This you are afraid of, as you | believe this statement threatens your independence, something you |
| C:31.8 | is something that the Earth and all on the Earth are part of. You | believe fully that you are inseparable from the Earth, the cosmos, |
| C:31.8 | the cosmos, gravity, the laws that rule the universe, just as you | believe your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from |
| C:31.9 | yet you allow yourself to resist the whole idea of God because you | believe that what is one cannot also be many. |
| C:31.13 | cannot be split and must be total to be at all. Thus while you | believe you are devoted to the thoughts of a split mind you are |
| C:31.16 | that you let decide upon your truth. For what you live is what you | believe is the truth about yourself. While you continue to live |
| C:31.18 | go and getting rid of that which you do not want. Some of you | believe this can be done and others don't. Those who believe in it |
| C:31.18 | Some of you believe this can be done and others don't. Those who | believe in it believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by |
| C:31.18 | believe this can be done and others don't. Those who believe in it | believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who |
| C:31.18 | in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not | believe in it do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek |
| C:31.18 | be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not believe in it do not | believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness, |
| C:31.18 | forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few truly | believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. |
| C:31.18 | do not deserve. Few truly believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly | believe there is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum |
| C:31.18 | atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. Few truly | believe that they are not the sum of their behaviors. How, then, is |
| C:31.30 | specific. You are looking for a friend, a spouse, a mentor. You | believe you are seeking something other than you to complete |
| C:32.5 | them to you transformed by Love. Do not grieve your thoughts or | believe in loss of anything of any kind. Thus will all you have |
| T1:1.1 | for what they already know how to find or for what they already | believe they possess. |
| T1:1.5 | and truth. This is a simple act of recognizing meaning. All that you | believe you learned from illusion will have no meaning to you now and |
| T1:3.1 | other words they will relate to the re-experiencing of all that you | believe has shaped your life. These opportunities are but the |
| T1:3.23 | Proof of nothing and easily discounted and explained away. Surely to | believe that where one miracle worked another might be possible would |
| T1:4.18 | A response is an expression of who you are rather than of what you | believe something else to be. |
| T1:5.11 | dictated by the ego-mind, and this experience is all that makes you | believe you are other than who you are. Thus the abolishing of the |
| T1:8.11 | forth of the new through union with the divine Self. Whether you | believe the virgin birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and |
| T1:10.8 | of God. There is no other peace. There is no other God. Whether you | believe it now or not, I assure you, within the Peace of God is all |
| T1:10.12 | What quiet knowing cannot come to you in peace? Why would you | believe you can learn from the turmoil of extremes what you cannot |
| T2:1.3 | in the first sense is, first and foremost, something that you | believe exists and have defined as being of value. As this Treatise |
| T2:1.4 | of returning to it, often turn away from internal treasures that you | believe, when realized, might feed the ego. Despite many observations |
| T2:5.7 | the truth that giving and receiving are one, you will not fully | believe that needs are not lacks. Until you have fully integrated the |
| T2:6.2 | time that govern your days and years but the rules of time that you | believe govern your days and years and that you thus allow to govern |
| T2:6.5 | of treasure and you will understand what it is of which I speak. You | believe that your treasures only become accomplished abilities within |
| T2:6.5 | your treasures only become accomplished abilities within time. You | believe that your treasures only become part of your identity when |
| T2:6.5 | this trick of your mind has not worked. And yet, if you | believe that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you |
| T2:6.5 | real to you. This “seems” quite real to you because of what you | believe. |
| T2:6.9 | it for yourself. You must create it for yourself only because you | believe you replaced what was already accomplished with what you |
| T2:7.4 | been so often defined and repeated within this Course. In order to | believe in giving and receiving as one, you must believe in |
| T2:7.4 | Course. In order to believe in giving and receiving as one, you must | believe in relationship rather than in others. |
| T2:7.6 | ego you will not understand giving and receiving as one and will not | believe in it. |
| T2:7.7 | of your life. Each time another thwarts you, you will be tempted to | believe that giving and receiving as one is not taking place. Your |
| T2:7.13 | cannot be independent and still be of service. For as long as you | believe in your independence you will not accept your dependence. You |
| T2:7.14 | from being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you | believe in giving and receiving as one. You believe, in other words, |
| T2:7.14 | way, is that you believe in giving and receiving as one. You | believe, in other words, that your needs will be provided for, thus |
| T2:7.14 | you are a being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to | believe that your needs are provided for by a Creator and a creation |
| T2:7.14 | for by a Creator and a creation that includes all “others” is to | believe in giving and receiving being one in truth. |
| T2:9.4 | of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease being met, you | believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of a job or loved |
| T2:9.4 | of the promise of some service. When you think in such a way you | believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement belief that |
| T2:9.12 | and unlearning cease to occur. The desire to maintain a state you | believe you have achieved and have labeled a state in which your |
| T2:10.7 | While you are being told that you can no longer | believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not |
| T2:10.15 | was said in the beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to | believe that the Christ in you is in need of learning. Think a moment |
| T2:11.15 | remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real. As long as you | believe that the ego is real, you will feel as if there are two |
| T2:11.15 | to you within your world. This battle of good and evil, while you | believe in it still, will be demonstrated before you just as it has |
| T2:12.5 | feel as if you do not understand miracles, you will be reluctant to | believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief |
| T2:12.5 | your belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you | believe there is anything other than your own thinking that is in |
| T3:2.4 | necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego's thought system. What you | believe about yourself is part of the foundation that has been built |
| T3:2.8 | the self without this being so. In each, however, is the self you | believe is real revealed. Thus, not all that is called art is art, |
| T3:2.11 | you to imagine being able to take steps “back” to the God you | believe you left in defiance, or the Self you believe you abandoned |
| T3:2.11 | “back” to the God you believe you left in defiance, or the Self you | believe you abandoned there. Be truthful with yourself now and |
| T3:2.11 | need to abandon your Self or God. Why should you be more inclined to | believe that you left a paradise in order to live a while in a form |
| T3:2.12 | the cost. This discussion merely examined the reality you chose to | believe in, the reality of an ego-self, a self-concept seemingly |
| T3:3.9 | still believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you | believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now believed |
| T3:6.5 | have denied the existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may | believe that bitterness is just another word, another label for the |
| T3:7.2 | you are and who God is, we speak now of ideas or thoughts. If you | believe that God created you with a thought or idea, then you can |
| T3:7.2 | or idea, then you can begin to see the power of thought. If you can | believe that you created the ego with a thought or an idea, you can |
| T3:8.4 | personal self and the experience of the personal self. Whether you | believe the personal self is comprised of the one identity you now |
| T3:8.5 | to suffer, a suffering for which you see no rationale. Those who | believe in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding |
| T3:8.5 | in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding choice and | believe that choices for suffering were made for some greater good or |
| T3:8.5 | to leave this idea behind. The choice that has been made is to | believe in a savior who could have, but did not, keep you from this |
| T3:8.5 | this suffering. The choice that has not been made is the choice to | believe in the Christ-Self who is the only savior, rather than the |
| T3:8.6 | What happens when you | believe the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave |
| T3:8.8 | suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be bitter when you | believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to believe that you |
| T3:8.8 | be bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to | believe that you need not change the world but only your own self. |
| T3:10.13 | a child and then learned and spoke English for many years, you might | believe your Spanish to be forgotten. However, if you were to return |
| T3:11.1 | in the house of illusion are aware of the personal self alone and | believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they believe |
| T3:11.1 | and believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they | believe the personal self to be the truth of the statement, “I am.” |
| T3:13.4 | is important now as you will create the new according to what you | believe to be the truth and translate into ideas. |
| T3:13.7 | practice today and every day by simply refusing the temptation to | believe in concepts such as earning and paying. How you implement |
| T3:13.9 | As you say these words you will realize that you do | believe in them. You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of |
| T3:13.9 | say these words you will realize that you do believe in them. You | believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really being |
| T3:13.13 | physical, is the action of giving birth. Realize that you | believe in many things that did not originate with yourself. But it |
| T3:13.13 | that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To | believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs is to be in |
| T3:14.2 | of the ego into the thought system of the truth, you will begin to | believe in such things as benevolence and abundance. What this means |
| T3:15.5 | give oneself or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you | believe a new beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse |
| T3:19.14 | and miracles you have heard of in the past without being moved to | believe that they mean anything at all about the nature of who you |
| T3:20.7 | You cannot imagine not offering sympathy. You think it naïve to | believe in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has |
| T3:20.7 | of what has occurred before and in similar situations, and you | believe in what the statistics would seem to tell you. You might |
| T3:20.8 | the response of love to love. Why think you it is loving to | believe in suffering? Do you not begin to see that in so doing you |
| T3:21.8 | This certainty is antithetical to you. You think that to | believe in one truth is to deny other truths. There is only one |
| T3:21.17 | seem impossible. Even while your belief system has changed and you | believe that you exist in unity, all the things we have enumerated |
| T3:21.17 | unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter what you | believe, while you have a body that is different from all the rest, a |
| T3:22.12 | what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet | believe in what is. |
| T3:22.13 | in the here and now that is and brings what is into existence. You | believe that what does not appear to exist with you in the here and |
| T4:1.3 | will cause discomfort to many of you as you still find it hard to | believe in your own worthiness, and particularly in your own |
| T4:1.6 | of the precedent of its use historically. Many different groups | believe they are the chosen people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad. |
| T4:1.6 | people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad. Many of this generation | believe they are a chosen generation. Neither way of thinking is |
| T4:1.13 | and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are beginning to | believe might be possible is possible, and has been possible, are you |
| T4:1.13 | come to be? Why has it not been known? What could possibly make you | believe it could come to be now when it didn't come to be before? |
| T4:2.8 | can be no judgment carried forward with you and when you continue to | believe in a process of evolution that has made you better than those |
| T4:2.8 | who came before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to | believe that being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are |
| T4:2.8 | are not chosen, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to | believe that a final judgment will separate the good from the evil, |
| T4:2.14 | It is difficult for you, because of the patterns of the past, to | believe that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time |
| T4:2.23 | an impact on your life or on your part of the world. But unless you | believe in the ability for what happens to have an effect on you, you |
| T4:2.29 | why you can still think of observance of what is as a game of make | believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into believing |
| T4:3.7 | to weigh love's strength against fear's veracity. While you chose to | believe and live in a world the nature of which was fear, you could |
| T4:4.16 | is necessary to your awareness of Christ-consciousness. To | believe that you are mortal is to believe that you must die to the |
| T4:4.16 | of Christ-consciousness. To believe that you are mortal is to | believe that you must die to the personal self of form in order to be |
| T4:5.13 | At that time it is your judgment of yourself and your ability to | believe in the glory that is yours, that determines the way in which |
| T4:6.3 | Those who | believe that only some will be chosen can create a scenario in which |
| T4:6.3 | in which it appears that some are chosen and some are not. Those who | believe that life-everlasting includes life on other worlds can |
| T4:10.1 | are now asked to be willing to give up the role of learner and to | believe that you will become comfortable and more in your new role as |
| D:1.3 | are still for the personal self, a self whom you continue to | believe can fail to fulfill or live your mission and your purpose. |
| D:2.11 | of what you have believed “works for you,” you will find that you | believe that each and every pattern will work in one instance and not |
| D:2.17 | justice system is a good example, an example of a system which you | believe works most of the time, and are happy to use to acquire a |
| D:4.6 | when shape and form was given to what you fear and what you | believe will protect you. |
| D:4.11 | your heart, that you know that this is so. Either way, you may still | believe in a divine design without accepting that a divine design |
| D:6.3 | already spoken of and speak of again as a revisioning of what you | believe imprisons you. |
| D:6.19 | somewhat silly, but still you would cling to them because you would | believe the person of healthy habits has a greater chance of not |
| D:6.20 | What is this thing called fate? Like all the systems you | believe in, it is a system too, an internal idea given a name, |
| D:6.25 | came extended reasons for fear, and a physical form that you came to | believe needed greater and greater resources to maintain. |
| D:10.2 | inspiration, instinct, intuition, vision, or calling. You may | believe that teaching and learning appropriately work with and enable |
| D:11.5 | ground, still, of your individuality, your testimony that you | believe you are still on your own, and that you still desire to be, |
| D:11.5 | to be, for only here, in this area of your individuality, do you | believe you make your contributions to the world. Your desire to make |
| D:11.11 | To | believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this |
| D:11.16 | Do you still | believe that the contribution made by the man Jesus was an individual |
| D:12.1 | there is no mechanism through which thought can enter your mind. You | believe thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of |
| D:14.8 | this harmony and relationship isn't realized or accepted is when you | believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you |
| D:14.8 | believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you | believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just |
| D:Day1.2 | belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you | believe, nor to what god you believe you send your prayers; although |
| D:Day1.2 | care not in what form of the truth you believe, nor to what god you | believe you send your prayers; although if you do not believe in your |
| D:Day1.2 | what god you believe you send your prayers; although if you do not | believe in your Self above a form of truth, and if you continue to |
| D:Day1.5 | requirement asked of you here is not to exclude others in whom you | believe and have found a connection to eternal life, only to accept |
| D:Day1.7 | this mountain peak and this dialogue that is occurring here. If you | believe this mountain peak is merely metaphorical, you will not |
| D:Day1.7 | or that you have left behind the conditions of the initiate. If you | believe these are words of wisdom and that you can remain ambivalent |
| D:Day1.10 | I have been trained, I understand the truth about outer space, I | believe in my abilities; but I do not accept the spacecraft as |
| D:Day2.17 | the reasons you hesitate to fully accept me. It is hard for you to | believe that my suffering was symbolic of the end of yours when so |
| D:Day2.17 | will add here the example of my resurrection. It is hard for you to | believe that my resurrection heralded eternal life when death has |
| D:Day2.17 | all those who have lived since my time. It is difficult for you to | believe that by following me you will not walk in my footsteps. |
| D:Day3.7 | You may | believe a spiritual context for your life can change your life, make |
| D:Day3.7 | certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of being. You | believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in other words, |
| D:Day3.8 | You may | believe that having a spiritual context for your life will assist you |
| D:Day3.8 | and possibly even assist you in finding some one to love. You may | believe that this spirituality can help mend a feeling of |
| D:Day3.8 | guilty or bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not | believe this spiritual context is capable of bringing you the lack of |
| D:Day3.9 | living abundantly will cause you to think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I'll | believe it when I see it.” You might think spirituality can assist |
| D:Day3.29 | secret of money, the secret of success: Answer truly if you really | believe this, or if you are merely covering over your fear of not |
| D:Day3.47 | You still | believe the truth of the situation to be the reality of physical form |
| D:Day3.56 | You do not | believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger, |
| D:Day3.56 | and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do not | believe. And then acceptance itself. |
| D:Day4.40 | and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form exists? Do you | believe you can choose the formless and still return to the towns and |
| D:Day6.19 | and discovery cannot occur in a place set apart from “normal” life. | Believe me when I tell you that the elevation you are currently |
| D:Day9.7 | you know you have not allowed yourself freedom of expression, you | believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You believe you |
| D:Day9.7 | you believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You | believe you have allowed yourself freedom of feeling. And yet if the |
| D:Day9.10 | It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you | believe to be the spiritual titan you still but hope to be. Your |
| D:Day9.20 | is not a cause for predetermination that we can proceed. For if you | believe that we are proceeding to some predetermined ideal state, we |
| D:Day9.20 | will not succeed in the work we are doing here together. For if you | believe this, you will not accept your Self as you are. If you do not |
| D:Day10.6 | of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in it. You will | believe it comes from a place “other than” or beyond the self of form |
| D:Day10.14 | Because you | believe that your feelings have misled you in the past, you now still |
| D:Day10.27 | review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most of you | believe peacefulness reigns and the spirit is free of the body. Yet |
| D:Day32.12 | Yet to | believe that God is everyone can still make you feel as if you are |
| D:Day32.13 | be endless, just as one could make an endless list of what they | believe differentiates God from man. The example lives in which the |
| D:Day34.6 | This is your life and your experience of life. Now you must | believe that you are its creator and powerful in your relationship to |
| D:Day37.2 | If you no longer | believe in God as a supreme and separate being, why should it be |
| D:Day37.7 | and the image you hold of yourself has been inaccurate. Because you | believe you are separate, you created God as a particular and |
| D:Day37.9 | on your idea of a separate and particular God is that you want to | believe that there is a compassionate being in charge of everything, |
| D:Day37.14 | that power only in relationship to the separate reality in which you | believe yourself to exist. You have exercised that power by making |
| D:Day37.14 | life just “happens” to you, and then responding to what happens. You | believe either that you are in complete control of your life, or that |
| D:Day37.14 | life, or that God or fate have as much control as you do. You may | believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may believe |
| D:Day37.14 | You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may | believe that everything, including yourself, works against you. You |
| D:Day37.16 | thinking, creating, perceiving human being because this is what you | believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human |
| D:Day37.16 | but a perceived relationship only—and only because you do not | believe that you can “know,” truly know, what you do in truth know. |
| D:Day37.16 | what you do in truth know. You know that you know, but you do not | believe that you know, because you believe you are separate and so |
| D:Day37.16 | that you know, but you do not believe that you know, because you | believe you are separate and so cannot know anything for certain save |
| E.2 | Believe it or not, you will find these questions arise less and less | |
believed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (62) | ||
| Tx:1.97 | It is a positive miscreation. While the miscreation is necessarily | believed in by its maker, it does not exist at all at the level of |
| Tx:2.54 | the mind cannot control. This error can take two forms—it can be | believed that the mind can miscreate in the body or that the body |
| Tx:2.99 | coexist are “nothing” and “everything.” To whatever extent one is | believed in, the other has been denied. In the conflict fear is |
| Tx:4.10 | level-split. You have dreamed of a separated ego, and you have | believed in a world which rests upon it. This is very real to you. |
| Tx:4.13 | preservation. I would not be able to devote myself to teaching if I | believed this, and you will not be a devoted teacher as long as |
| Tx:6.9 | it cannot be assailed. Do not protect it yourselves, or you have | believed that it is assailable. You are not asked to be |
| Tx:6.10 | in them. God placed it there Himself, and so it is true forever. I | believed in it and therefore made it forever true for me. Help me to |
| Tx:6.52 | that when you put yourselves in an impossible situation, you | believed that the impossible was possible. |
| Tx:6.57 | with Him. This is because you had already taught wrongly, having | believed what was not true. You did not believe in your own |
| Tx:6.90 | the Kingdom since it is the condition of the Kingdom. You have | believed that you are without the Kingdom and have therefore |
| Tx:7.5 | I gave only love to the Kingdom because I | believed that was what I was. What you believe you are determines |
| Tx:7.11 | of this world, in which diametrically opposed outcomes are | believed in. The laws of mind govern thoughts, and you do respond |
| Tx:7.61 | never have been called upon by the Holy Spirit if you had not | believed the untrue. You cannot deny that, when you believe |
| Tx:7.89 | you learn about the ego, the more you realize that it cannot be | believed. The incredible cannot be understood, because it is |
| Tx:7.101 | nothing. On the contrary, you will be gaining everything. If you | believed this, there would be no conflict. |
| Tx:8.22 | this choice, you will begin to learn and understand why you have | believed that when you met someone else, you had thought that he |
| Tx:10.2 | Yet what would you say to someone who really | believed this question involves conflict? If you made the ego, how |
| Tx:10.82 | the answer, but you have misunderstood the question. You have | believed that to ask for guidance of the Holy Spirit is to ask for |
| Tx:11.21 | the denial of truth, and what we can accomplish together must be | believed when you see it as accomplished. |
| Tx:11.37 | of its source, the ego is not wholly split off, or it could not be | believed at all. For it is your mind that believes in it and gives |
| Tx:11.43 | perceived yourself as weak. Because you had attacked yourself and | believed that the attack was effective, you behold yourself as |
| Tx:11.87 | of it. Adam's “sin” could have touched none of you, had you not | believed that it was the Father Who drove him out of paradise. For |
| Tx:12.21 | this to happen. Yet you demanded that it happen and therefore | believed that it was so. |
| Tx:13.20 | be fearful, or you would not have displaced the guilt onto what you | believed to be less fearful. You are therefore willing with little |
| Tx:13.29 | reason to look within and see your holiness. You cannot be as you | believed you were. Your guilt is without reason, because it is not in |
| Tx:13.55 | one to you. For if you value one thing made of nothing, you have | believed that nothing can be precious and that you can learn how to |
| Tx:13.60 | We said before, “Be not content with nothing,” for you have | believed that nothing could content you. It is not so. |
| Tx:17.48 | faith, now that the rewards of faith are being introduced. If you | believed the Holy Spirit was there to accept the relationship, why |
| Tx:21.5 | course is learned will bring to you the joy it promises. If you | believed it would, the learning of it would be no problem. You are |
| Tx:21.6 | joyous lessons, but through the stern necessity of limits they | believed they could not overcome. And still believing this, they hold |
| Tx:21.70 | is sin's condition—the one requirement that it demands to be | believed. Only the helpless could believe in it. Enormity has no |
| Tx:22.1 | time. Sin is a strictly individual perception, seen in the other yet | believed by each to be within himself. And each one seems to make a |
| Tx:22.2 | relationship forgives you both, undoing the effects of what you both | believed and saw. And with their going is the need for sin gone |
| Tx:22.13 | reborn in safety and in peace. Such did his reason tell him; such he | believed because it was the truth. |
| Tx:22.22 | judge, offering him sanctuary or condemnation. This course will be | believed entirely or not at all. For it is wholly true or wholly |
| Tx:22.22 | For it is wholly true or wholly false and cannot be but partially | believed. And you will either escape from misery entirely or not at |
| Tx:23.32 | to take the place of truth. It must be seen as truth to be | believed. And if it is the truth, then must its opposite, which was |
| Tx:23.33 | could it not be so? Chaos is lawlessness and has no laws. To be | believed, its seeming laws must be perceived as real. Their goal of |
| Tx:23.34 | And yet, how can it be that laws like these can be | believed? There is a strange device that makes it possible. Nor is it |
| Tx:23.36 | upon them. And when you look at what they say, they cannot be | believed. Brothers, you do believe them. For how else could you |
| Tx:25.42 | the hatred that the Son of God may cherish toward himself is God | believed to be without the power to save what He created from the |
| Tx:26.25 | past the gate that opens into Heaven. No one forgives unless he has | believed in sin and still believes that he has much to be forgiven. |
| Tx:26.27 | of its creation? The holiest of altars is set where once sin was | believed to be. And here does every light of heaven come to be |
| Tx:27.4 | belief because it brings conviction in its wake. The witness is | believed because he points beyond himself to what he represents. A |
| Tx:27.5 | upon in grief. And everything that it has shown to him have you | believed because it witnessed to the guilt in him which you perceived |
| Tx:27.7 | than this one. These are the witnesses that are called forth to be | believed and lend conviction to the system they speak for and |
| Tx:27.77 | dream, in which it acts as if it were a person, to be seen and be | believed. It takes the central place in every dream, which tells the |
| Tx:29.56 | What is an idol? Nothing! It must be | believed before it seems to come to life and given power that it |
| W1:10.1 | as yet. When you do, you will have no doubt that what you once | believed were your thoughts did not mean anything. |
| W1:68.4 | Would you not be willing to relinquish your grievances if you | believed all this were so? |
| W1:76.8 | today with a short review of the different kinds of “laws” we have | believed we must obey. These would include, for example, the laws of |
| W1:110.1 | this one thought would be enough to save you and the world if you | believed that it is true. Its truth would mean that you have made no |
| W1:110.10 | how worthless are your idols and how false the images which you | believed were you. Today we make a great advance to truth by letting |
| W1:126.1 | to the thought reversal which this course will bring about. If you | believed this statement, there would be no problem in complete |
| W1:139.8 | mission here. We did not come to reinforce the madness which we once | believed in. Let us not forget the goal that we accepted. It is more |
| W1:163.8 | like these be fearful? If they saw that it is only this which they | believed, they would be instantly released. And you will show them |
| W1:196.10 | perceives itself as split. And this had been concealed while you | believed attack could be directed outward and returned from outside |
| W1:198.1 | makes illusion. If you can condemn, you can be injured. For you have | believed that you can injure, and the right you have established for |
| W2:I.9 | God to change Himself and be what we would make of Him. And we | believed that our insane desires were the truth. Now we are glad that |
| W2:WILJ.3 | You who | believed that God's Last Judgment would condemn the world to hell |
| M:17.5 | That this can hardly be a fact is obvious. Yet that it can be | believed as fact is surely so. And herein lies the birthplace of |
A Course of Love (45) | ||
| C:1.7 | realize that you need carry it no more. How you wish you would have | believed they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to |
| C:4.10 | here, rejoice in knowing that it is not so. This seeming illusion is | believed in because your mind has made it so. Your thoughts have |
| C:10.12 | than your lack of belief. You would not still be reading if you | believed you were your body and that alone. Long have you known that |
| C:10.12 | no one will know how wrong you were! If you are wrong, at least you | believed in something that brought you comfort and in the end did you |
| C:12.1 | say you know not of this sophisticated term and this is why you have | believed in your separation rather than in your unity with all |
| C:19.10 | bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who | believed in me, although I had a body to help me learn just as you do. |
| C:19.12 | This state was not achieved at all times by all those who | believed in me—and perfection is not asked of you. As can be |
| C:20.43 | it releases you from trying to acquire that which you previously | believed you were lacking. It releases you from judgment because you |
| T1:2.7 | to learning subjects of a specific nature. Through this focus you | believed you accomplished much. You congratulated yourself on having |
| T1:10.13 | This is what you have | believed and why you have not chosen yet to accept your inheritance. |
| T3:1.1 | self that you presented to others represented an ego-self who you | believed yourself to be. Now the ego has been separated from the |
| T3:1.9 | aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To have | believed that the personal self, as a representation of the ego, was |
| T3:1.11 | others as “who you were” was a self who existed in time, a self who | believed that the past made up the self of the present and that the |
| T3:2.5 | While you have | believed you are the self of the ego, you have believed in a need to |
| T3:2.5 | While you have believed you are the self of the ego, you have | believed in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self. |
| T3:2.5 | it. For every “glory,” gift, or success you have achieved you have | believed in a corresponding cost that was, in essence, a cost that |
| T3:2.5 | a cost that came at the expense or denigration of the self. You | believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you believed |
| T3:2.5 | You believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you | believed that every step in the advancement of your separated state |
| T3:2.5 | was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you | believed you chose to separate from God out of defiance and a desire |
| T3:3.9 | self you believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now | believed you are “good enough” for days or hours or moments, but |
| T3:9.7 | beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites | believed in a Promised Land but they did not dwell in it. You are |
| T3:12.9 | physical or personal self forgot that it exists in relationship and | believed itself to be separate and alone. In its fear, it made an |
| T3:13.4 | have made these things that would but seem to tempt you, you have | believed in them and their ability to affect you. You have unlearned |
| T3:13.5 | the body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have | believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have |
| T3:13.5 | have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have | believed in the laws of man, laws that were made to perpetuate the |
| T3:19.11 | you can still see that your actions of the past represented who you | believed yourself to be. Thus those continuing to express themselves |
| T4:1.20 | contrast—provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one | believed became the evil that another fought and in the contrast |
| T4:2.22 | relationship with the wholeness of the pattern of creation. You have | believed in God and perhaps in some concept of unity or oneness, but |
| T4:5.1 | Life-everlasting in form is not your only choice. As many of you | believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my |
| T4:5.13 | If you have | believed in any kind of afterlife at all, you have perhaps thought of |
| D:2.11 | If you will examine this pattern of what you have | believed “works for you,” you will find that you believe that each |
| D:2.11 | successful grade or outcome in another instance. Thus what you have | believed “works for you” is really like a game of chance. You give it |
| D:2.14 | Many of you have | believed that the more details of life you have within your control, |
| D:2.14 | the more likely you are to control outcome. Others of you have | believed that the more details of your life that are kept under the |
| D:4.16 | It is thought externalized and given an identity you but falsely | believed to be yourself. From this one externalized thought pattern |
| D:12.1 | the product of your brain, which lies within your body. Since it is | believed that a cessation of brain activity is equivalent to the end |
| D:Day7.10 | time of acceptance is that of expansion. The singular self you once | believed yourself to be was not capable of true expansion and true |
| D:Day8.26 | was the self you felt safe presenting to the world, the self you | believed the world would find acceptable. If you are still presenting |
| D:Day9.7 | your emotions. You know you have lived in a state in which you | believed yourself to be lacking. You know you have never known |
| D:Day9.13 | to be a true goal amidst many illusory goals. Just as you may have | believed that if you worked hard enough you would achieve a position |
| D:Day9.13 | of status within your profession or material wealth, you have | believed that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you |
| D:Day18.9 | You have been told that although you | believed yourself to be separate this separation never actually |
| D:Day27.2 | not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never before | believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to form |
| D:Day36.5 | that you encountered, the people you met. You started with what you | believed you had been given, the self that you saw yourself to be— |
| D:Day38.4 | here the feelings of withdrawal you have experienced when you | believed you loved more or that you were loved less by a friend or |
believer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.74 | in time, though not in eternity. All beliefs are real to the | believer. |
| Tx:24.23 | one glance from eyes it veils but looks on sight of death. Not one | believer in its potency but seeks for bargains and for compromise |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
believer's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.56 | and given power that it may be feared. Its life and power are its | believer's gift, and this is what the miracle restores to what has |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
believers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:1.10 | of their purpose. They are really used for and by | believers. |
| Tx:22.18 | Illusions carry only guilt and suffering, sickness and death to their | believers. The form in which they are accepted is irrelevant. No form |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
believes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (128) | ||
| Tx:1.22 | only because of the fallacious belief that darkness can hide. Man | believes that what he cannot see does not exist, and his physical |
| Tx:1.38 | to believe what he chooses, and what he does attests to what he | believes. The deeper levels of his subconscious always contain the |
| Tx:1.86 | neither the body nor the miracle serves any purpose. While he | believes he is in a body, however, man can choose between loveless |
| Tx:1.89 | No learning is acquired by anyone unless he wants to learn it and | believes in some way that he needs it. While the concept of lack |
| Tx:1.93 | never control the effects of fear himself because he made fear and | believes in what he made. In attitude, then, though not in content, |
| Tx:1.107 | associations, he can never make them real except to himself. Man | believes in what he creates. If he creates miracles, he will be |
| Tx:2.68 | by any device which can be seen physically. As long as a man | believes in what his physical sight tells him, all his corrective |
| Tx:2.98 | It has already been said that man | believes he cannot control fear because he himself created it. His |
| Tx:2.98 | since man has placed himself in a strangely illogical position. He | believes in the power of what does not exist. |
| Tx:2.99 | light enters darkness, the darkness is abolished. What man | believes is true for him. In this sense the separation has |
| Tx:3.18 | which I taught are true. Man is released from all errors if he | believes in this. The deductive approach to teaching accepts the |
| Tx:3.33 | for future answers. The unquestioning mind is closed because it | believes the future and present will be the same. This establishes an |
| Tx:3.62 | he judged against has no effect. This cannot be true unless he also | believes that what he judged against does not exist. He evidently |
| Tx:3.64 | fearful of everything he has perceived but has refused to accept. He | believes that, because he has refused to accept it, he has lost |
| Tx:3.66 | an individual has an “authority problem,” it is always because he | believes he is the author of himself, projects his delusion onto |
| Tx:3.71 | To wish is to imply that willing is not sufficient. Yet no one | believes that what is wished is as real as what is willed. Instead |
| Tx:4.27 | is. The question is not how man responds to his ego, but what he | believes he is. |
| Tx:4.33 | The ego | believes it is completely on its own, which is merely another way of |
| Tx:4.94 | part of it is concrete. The concrete part is the same part that | believes in the ego because the ego depends on the specific. It is |
| Tx:4.94 | ego because the ego depends on the specific. It is the part that | believes your existence means you are separate. |
| Tx:5.61 | The ego is the part of the mind which | believes in division. How can part of God detach itself without |
| Tx:5.61 | problem as involving the concept of usurping God's power. The ego | believes that this is what you did because it believes it is you. |
| Tx:5.61 | God's power. The ego believes that this is what you did because it | believes it is you. It follows, then, that if you identify with |
| Tx:5.65 | be better to say that it is a form of magical solution. The ego | believes that by punishing itself it will mitigate the punishment |
| Tx:5.69 | have reason to question the validity of symptom cure, but no one | believes that the symptoms can remain if the underlying cause is |
| Tx:6.43 | lies in teaching the exact opposite of everything the ego | believes. This is how you will learn the truth that will set you |
| Tx:6.45 | is capricious and does not mean its maker well. That is because it | believes, and correctly, that its maker may withdraw his support from |
| Tx:6.46 | outside its maker, thus speaking for the part of your mind that | believes you are separate and outside the Mind of God. The ego, then, |
| Tx:6.48 | It interprets this as a justification for attacking its maker. It | believes that the best defense is attack and wants you to believe |
| Tx:7.37 | or the Will of God is not an ability but a real delusion. The ego | believes that it has this ability and can offer it to you as a |
| Tx:7.42 | him. Magic always sees something “special” in the healer which he | believes he can offer as a gift to someone who does not have it. He |
| Tx:7.50 | it does not love it. It incorporates to take away. It literally | believes that every time it deprives someone of something, it has |
| Tx:7.55 | The mind that accepts attack cannot love. That is because it | believes that it can destroy love and therefore does not understand |
| Tx:7.64 | believe what you can understand is up to you to decide. The ego | believes this totally, being fully committed to it. It is not true. |
| Tx:7.78 | that others are taking it from you. One must be fearful if he | believes that his brother is attacking him to tear the Kingdom of |
| Tx:7.79 | insane belief that you have been treacherous to your Creator, it | believes that your brothers, who are as incapable of this as you |
| Tx:7.79 | from you. Whenever a brother attacks another, this is what he | believes. Projection always sees your will in others. If you will |
| Tx:7.104 | a matter of his own belief. Believing that he can betray, he | believes that everything can betray him. Yet this is only because |
| Tx:8.63 | which is working through the body but not in it. If the mind | believes the body is its goal, it will distort its perception of |
| Tx:8.69 | definitions of everything are childish and always based on what it | believes a thing is for. This is because it is incapable of true |
| Tx:8.69 | it teaches that you are to attack with, because this is what it | believes. The body, then, is not the source of its own health. The |
| Tx:8.85 | the mind. This is an attempt to destroy it, yet the ego actually | believes that it is protecting it. This is because the ego believes |
| Tx:8.85 | believes that it is protecting it. This is because the ego | believes that mind is dangerous and that to make mindless is to |
| Tx:8.97 | can believe that its will is stronger than God's. If, then, a mind | believes that its will is different from His, it can only decide |
| Tx:8.97 | basic type of insane decision will induce panic, because the atheist | believes he is alone, and the martyr believes that God is crucifying |
| Tx:8.97 | panic, because the atheist believes he is alone, and the martyr | believes that God is crucifying him. Both really fear abandonment and |
| Tx:9.15 | of the ego that you should be quite familiar with it by now. The ego | believes that all functions belong to it, even though it has no |
| Tx:9.20 | likely to start with the equally incredible idea that he really | believes in attack and so does the patient, but it does not matter in |
| Tx:9.25 | He cannot correct because he is not working correctively. He | believes that it is up to him to teach the patient what is real, |
| Tx:9.27 | of one whose direction has been changed for him and who no longer | believes in nightmares of any kind. The light in his mind will |
| Tx:9.48 | perfectly apparent. Though it does not understand this, the ego | believes that its “enemy” has struck and attempts to offer gifts to |
| Tx:9.51 | be a real part of you because of the littleness in which it | believes. |
| Tx:9.77 | not side with sickness in the presence of a Son of God even if he | believes in it, for your acceptance of God in him acknowledges |
| Tx:10.49 | have become afraid of yourself. And no one wills to learn what he | believes would destroy him. |
| Tx:10.51 | Him and fulfilling your function as it exists in truth. The ego | believes that to accomplish its goal is happiness. But it is given |
| Tx:10.53 | approach of the ego to everything. Never forget that the ego | believes that power, understanding, and truth lie in separation, |
| Tx:10.70 | world's only reality. They are still perceptions because he still | believes that he is separate. Yet they are eternal because they are |
| Tx:11.16 | in sickness but another call for love and offer your brother what he | believes he cannot offer himself. Whatever the sickness, there is but |
| Tx:11.25 | want to do. The very fact of his insistence should tell you that he | believes salvation lies in it. If you insist on refusing and |
| Tx:11.30 | your attempt to maintain your ego identification, for everyone | believes that identification is salvation. Yet consider what has |
| Tx:11.36 | teaching. It never puts it this way; on the contrary, everyone who | believes that the ego is salvation is intensely engaged in the search |
| Tx:11.37 | off, or it could not be believed at all. For it is your mind that | believes in it and gives existence to it. Yet it is also your mind |
| Tx:11.74 | to death. The death penalty is the ego's ultimate goal, for it fully | believes that you are a criminal, as deserving of death as God knows |
| Tx:11.92 | he fears and which he sees will never touch him, for although he | believes in it, the Holy Spirit knows it is not true. The Holy |
| Tx:11.96 | on one-dimensional time, proceeding from past to future. No one who | believes this can understand what always means. And therefore guilt |
| Tx:11.98 | the ego's plan, which it offers instead of dispelling it. The ego | believes in atonement through attack, being fully committed to the |
| Tx:12.26 | might well begin. The ego invests heavily in the past and in the end | believes that the past is the only aspect of time that is |
| Tx:12.35 | one hears their answer save him who called upon them, and he alone | believes they answered him. Projection makes perception, and you |
| Tx:13.27 | to make what will be now. As yet it is not now. The Son of God | believes that he is lost in guilt, alone in a dark world where pain |
| Tx:13.35 | no one sees himself in conflict and ravaged by a cruel war unless he | believes that both opponents in the war are real. Believing this, |
| Tx:14.28 | is seen in the same place. Light cannot enter darkness when a mind | believes in darkness and will not let it go. Truth does not |
| Tx:15.66 | the ego to enter into any relationship without anger, for the ego | believes that anger makes friends. This is not its statement, but |
| Tx:15.67 | in it, to learn to let it go. No one would choose to let go what he | believes has value. Yet the attraction of guilt has value to you only |
| Tx:15.71 | he wants. He is not in love with the other at all. He merely | believes he is in love with sacrifice. And for this sacrifice, |
| Tx:15.71 | himself as well. Forgiveness becomes impossible, for the ego | believes that to forgive another is to lose him. For it is only by |
| Tx:16.72 | escape from the past, it sees itself deprived of the vengeance it | believes that you so justly merit. Yet without your alliance in your |
| Tx:17.61 | again, you see the opposite of the ego's way of looking, for the ego | believes the situation brings the experience. The Holy Spirit knows |
| Tx:17.62 | give. Yet this is so only from the viewpoint of the ego, for the ego | believes in “solving” conflict through fragmentation and does not |
| Tx:18.51 | is never what the body does that seems to satisfy. Unless the mind | believes the body is actually acting out its fantasies, it will |
| Tx:18.52 | attack, but it can deceive itself. And this is all it does when it | believes it has attacked the body. It can project its guilt, but it |
| Tx:18.57 | from himself except in illusions. This is not his reality, though he | believes it is. Yet this could only be if God were wrong. God would |
| Tx:19.49 | not be afraid. Fear is attracted to what love sees not, and each | believes that what the other looks upon does not exist. Fear looks on |
| Tx:19.110 | the journey was your choice. And no one undertakes to do what he | believes is meaningless. What you had faith in still is faithful and |
| Tx:21.23 | to welcome it or not. Faith and desire go hand in hand, for everyone | believes in what he wants. |
| Tx:21.31 | a power. For faith can keep the Son of God in chains as long as he | believes he is in chains. And when he is released from them, it |
| Tx:21.31 | he is released from them, it will be simply because he no longer | believes in them, withdrawing faith that they can hold him and |
| Tx:21.38 | to use the body to carry out the means for sin in which the mind | believes. Thus is the joining of mind and body an inescapable belief |
| Tx:21.63 | if you think it does, you are insane. But madness has a purpose and | believes it also has the means to make its purpose real. To see the |
| Tx:21.71 | No one | believes the Son of God is powerless. And those who see themselves as |
| Tx:21.74 | a target. There can be no faith in sin without an enemy. Who that | believes in sin would dare believe he has no enemy? Could he admit |
| Tx:21.88 | ask for it. For no one fails to ask for his desire of something he | believes holds out some promise of the power of giving it. He may be |
| Tx:22.21 | You know what your Creator wills is possible, but what you made | believes it is not so. Now must you choose between yourself and an |
| Tx:22.51 | for freedom and tries to find it. Yet he will seek for it where he | believes it is and can be found. He will believe it possible of mind |
| Tx:24.41 | effect and cause are interchanged, for here the maker of the dream | believes that what he made is happening to him. He does not realize |
| Tx:25.24 | world where this reflection is, is real at all. Only because His Son | believes it is, and from His Son's belief He could not let Himself be |
| Tx:25.26 | God created it, but in some form adapted to the need the Son of God | believes he has. Corrected error is the error's end. And thus has God |
| Tx:25.52 | makes any sense at all within this world. And nothing that the world | believes as true has any meaning in His Mind at all. What makes no |
| Tx:25.53 | in anything it thinks, or is maintained by any form of reason | believes this to be true. Sin is not real because the Father and |
| Tx:26.21 | Nothing the Son of God | believes can be destroyed. But what is truth to him must be brought |
| Tx:26.25 | into Heaven. No one forgives unless he has believed in sin and still | believes that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes |
| Tx:27.14 | of the guilt they overlook. Yet no one can forgive a sin which he | believes is real. And what has consequences must be real because |
| Tx:27.81 | and dreaming in the world remembers his attack upon himself. No one | believes there really was a time when he knew nothing of a body and |
| Tx:29.53 | to supply your lacks and add the value which you do not have. No one | believes in idols who has not enslaved himself to littleness and |
| Tx:31.44 | at times with pity on the suffering and sometimes offers solace. It | believes that it is good within an evil world. |
| Tx:31.56 | has always been the great preoccupation of the world. And everyone | believes that he must find the answer to the riddle of himself. |
| W1:127.5 | the world obeys can help you grasp love's meaning. What the world | believes was made to hide love's meaning and to keep it dark and |
| W1:130.1 | has not accorded value. And no one can fail to look upon what he | believes he wants. |
| W1:131.10 | what has no opposite. He thinks he made a hell opposing Heaven and | believes that he abides in what does not exist, while Heaven is the |
| W1:134.11 | not kept to swell and bluster and to terrify the foolish dreamer who | believes in them. He has been gently wakened from his dream by |
| W1:136.11 | made slave to laws which your defenses would impose on it. Yet who | believes illusions but the one who made them up? Who else can see |
| W1:139.6 | sad belief that what is universal here is true? Nothing the world | believes is true. It is a place whose purpose is to be a home where |
| W1:159.1 | Heaven and the world agree. But here they also separate. The world | believes that to possess a thing, it must be kept. Salvation teaches |
| W1:166.2 | the world and judges it as certain, solid, trustworthy, and true | believes in two creators or in one, himself alone. But never in one |
| W1:166.4 | Here is the only home he thinks he knows. Here is the only safety he | believes that he can find. Without the world he made is he an |
| W1:167.7 | opposite in anything created nor in what it seems to make when it | believes it sleeps. |
| W1:193.2 | God sees no contradictions. Yet His Son | believes he sees them. Thus he has a need for One Who can correct his |
| W1:200.6 | escape of God's beloved Son from evil dreams that he imagines, yet | believes are true, a worthy purpose? Who could hope for more while |
| W2:356.1 | not matter where he is, what seems to be his problem, nor what he | believes he has become. He is Your Son, and You will answer him. The |
| M:5.10 | of God consider the forms of sickness in which their brother | believes. To do this is to forget that all of them have the same |
| M:10.1 | says about them, and the teacher himself is inconsistent in what he | believes. |
| M:11.3 | but that is meaningless to those who believe in them. And everyone | believes in what he made, for it was made by his believing it. Into |
| M:13.3 | is a decision about identity, and no one doubts what he | believes he is. He can doubt all things but never this. |
| M:17.5 | states in the clearest form possible that the mind which thinks it | believes it has a separate will that can oppose the Will of God and |
| M:22.6 | made him sick. It is your function to recognize for him that what he | believes about himself is not the truth. It is your forgiveness that |
A Course of Love (20) | ||
| C:3.22 | what they really choose is safety at love's expense. No one here | believes they can have one without the other and so they live in fear |
| C:8.29 | an existence in which your eyes deceive you but your heart | believes not in the deception. Your days are but evidence of this |
| C:9.17 | that all whom you observe seem to be separate as well. No one really | believes another to be as separate as he is. It always seems as if |
| C:12.23 | to those who did not believe in separation? Do you believe that God | believes in separation? He knows it not, and because He knows it not, |
| C:14.16 | to occur. Although you know not your purpose, at least a part of you | believes that this is true, for there must be some reason for your |
| C:16.16 | succeeded. The order of the universe has flipped. The child | believes she has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent |
| C:16.17 | The child has made a mistake. And with this mistake, the child | believes that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It |
| C:18.23 | pain is made with the judgment of the separated self who not only | believes it is the body, but that it is at the body's mercy. Yet the |
| T1:3.3 | gifts are shared, it cannot afford to see relationship. Because it | believes it is on its own it cannot see the higher order. Because of |
| T1:5.4 | as you get closer to the truth. This is the part of you that | believes this communication itself is insane, that believes that to |
| T1:5.4 | part of you that believes this communication itself is insane, that | believes that to contemplate miracles is insane, that both welcomes |
| T2:12.10 | she is part of the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener | believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is |
| T2:12.10 | garden. A true gardener believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener | believes not that she is in control. A true gardener accepts the |
| T2:12.11 | seed to fruition. The ego could be here compared to a gardener who | believes that the seed alone is all that is important. As intently as |
| T3:3.9 | such thoughts consciously or not, there is a part of you that still | believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you believe |
| T3:3.9 | not want to put the effort into being good enough. Like a person who | believes she has a weight problem and knows a diet would be “good” |
| T3:8.4 | past lives, the identity you hold in this time and this place still | believes in its own history and that of those who came before it. |
| T3:15.6 | Everyone | believes they carry the baggage of the past, not only their own but |
| D:Day40.20 | true, God.” This search only makes sense to the separated self, who | believes all things are separate and thus believes that its self, as |
| D:Day40.20 | to the separated self, who believes all things are separate and thus | believes that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from |
believeth | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.100 | so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever | believeth in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” needs only |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
believing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (71) | ||
| Tx:1.104 | us not into temptation” means “do not let us deceive ourselves into | believing that we can relate in peace to God or to our brothers with |
| Tx:2.96 | You persist in | believing that when you do not consciously watch your mind, it is |
| Tx:2.103 | or incompleteness if he so elects. However, if he does so, he is | believing in the existence of nothingness. The correction of this |
| Tx:3.66 | onto judgment. You will also use the term with considerable fear, | believing that judgment will someday be used against you. To |
| Tx:5.61 | believes in division. How can part of God detach itself without | believing it is attacking Him? We spoke before of the authority |
| Tx:6.64 | I teach and want you to teach. You cannot perform miracles without | believing it, because it is a belief in perfect equality. Only one |
| Tx:7.66 | not exist. Do not try to understand it, because if you do, you are | believing that it can be understood and is therefore capable of |
| Tx:7.80 | or you are denying what you are. Deny this and you will attack, | believing you have been attacked. But see the love of God in you, |
| Tx:7.88 | of the ego. It does depend on your mind and, as you made it by | believing in it, so you can dispel it by withdrawing belief from |
| Tx:7.90 | and will forever be unbelievable. You who made the ego by | believing the unbelievable cannot make this judgment alone. By |
| Tx:7.104 | is. However, this too is merely a matter of his own belief. | Believing that he can betray, he believes that everything can |
| Tx:8.6 | cannot be inconsistent. If it is planned by two teachers, each | believing in diametrically opposed ideas, it cannot be integrated. |
| Tx:8.12 | is because you have taught yourself that imprisonment is freedom. | Believing them to be the same, how can you tell them apart? Can you |
| Tx:8.30 | you what to do, but this will not help you unless you collaborate by | believing that I know what to do. Only then will your mind choose |
| Tx:8.85 | wants only what it hates. To the ego this is perfectly sensible. | Believing in the power of attack, the ego wants attack. |
| Tx:8.98 | left him. The martyr, on the other hand, is more aware of guilt and, | believing that punishment is inevitable, attempts to teach himself to |
| Tx:8.101 | would you say of someone who persisted in attempting the impossible, | believing that to achieve it is success? The belief that you |
| Tx:8.114 | will learn that my belief in you is justified. Believe in me by | believing in them for the sake of what God gave them. They will |
| Tx:10.14 | here because this is the belief that makes you want not to know. | Believing this, you hide in darkness, denying that the light is in |
| Tx:10.24 | Son is indeed in need of comfort, for he knows not what he does, | believing his will is not his own. The Kingdom is his, and yet he |
| Tx:10.32 | know that you are at home? Can the Son deny the Father without | believing that the Father has denied him? God's laws hold only for |
| Tx:10.46 | The ego always attacks on behalf of separation. | Believing it has the power to do this, it does nothing else because |
| Tx:10.49 | and you must fear unreality because you have denied yourself. By | believing that you have successfully attacked truth, you are |
| Tx:10.49 | By believing that you have successfully attacked truth, you are | believing that attack has power. Very simply, then, you have become |
| Tx:10.63 | and his worshipers obey. In his name they crucify themselves, | believing that the power of the Son of God is born of sacrifice and |
| Tx:10.71 | your personal autonomy, you tried to create unlike your Father, | believing what you made to be capable of being unlike Him. Yet |
| Tx:10.75 | and so they ask what it means. Do not make the mistake of | believing that you understand what you perceive, for its meaning is |
| Tx:11.25 | on refusing and experience a quick response of opposition, you are | believing that your salvation lies in not doing it. You, then, |
| Tx:11.26 | you become angry with a brother, for whatever reason, you are | believing that the ego is to be saved and to be saved by attack. |
| Tx:11.85 | judges perceives itself as separate from the mind being judged, | believing that by punishing another, it will escape punishment. All |
| Tx:11.91 | believe the Son of God is guilty, you will walk along this carpet, | believing that it leads to death. And the journey will seem long and |
| Tx:12.2 | no idea that you are failing the Son of God by seeing him as guilty. | Believing you are no longer you, you do not realize that you are |
| Tx:12.37 | fear to love and draw away from it. Yet fear attracts you, and | believing it is love, you call it to yourself. Your private world |
| Tx:12.41 | But this is what denial does, for by it you accept insanity, | believing you can make a private world and rule your own |
| Tx:13.35 | war unless he believes that both opponents in the war are real. | Believing this, he must escape, for such a war would surely end his |
| Tx:13.54 | you that you have undertaken to learn to do what you can never do, | believing that unless you learn it, you will not be happy. You do |
| Tx:13.57 | apparent to those who would make palaces and royal robes of nothing, | believing they are kings with golden crowns because of them. All this |
| Tx:13.57 | who would teach themselves nothing and delude themselves into | believing that it is not nothing, the Holy Spirit says, with |
| Tx:14.29 | little He suggests you do, trusting Him only to the small extent of | believing that if He asks it, you can do it. You will see how |
| Tx:15.28 | you, perceive themselves as little and have deceived themselves into | believing that littleness can be blown up by them into a sense of |
| Tx:17.77 | the strain was there but you attributed it to something else, | believing that the “something else” produced it. This was never |
| Tx:18.35 | unworthy of learning this, you are interfering with the lesson by | believing that you make the learner different. You did not make the |
| Tx:20.60 | the means. Remember this, for otherwise you will make the error of | believing the means are difficult. Yet how can they be difficult if |
| Tx:21.6 | necessity of limits they believed they could not overcome. And still | believing this, they hold those lessons dear and cling to them |
| Tx:21.6 | so they keep the world they learned to “see” in their imagination, | believing that their choice is that or nothing. They hate the world |
| Tx:21.7 | other, and they fail and fail again. And they adjust to loneliness, | believing that to keep the body is to save the little that they have. |
| Tx:21.9 | how dear it was to you. You could remember, yet you are afraid, | believing you would lose the world you learned since then. And yet |
| Tx:21.26 | your faith in its ability to do so, you are denying your Creator and | believing that you made yourself. For if you think the world you made |
| Tx:21.34 | to see. Then will you give your faith to holiness, desiring and | believing in it because of your desire. |
| Tx:23.24 | He must think and what He must believe; and how He must respond, | believing it. It is not seen as even necessary that He be asked about |
| Tx:25.33 | you. Because you chose it as a means to gain these same effects, | believing them to be the bringers of rejoicing and of joy. Even in |
| Tx:25.73 | loves and would protect from all unfairness you might seek to offer, | believing vengeance is his proper due. |
| Tx:26.70 | is immediate. Unless you so perceive it, you will be afraid of it, | believing that the risk of loss is great between the time its purpose |
| Tx:29.13 | your own. He needs your help in giving them to all who walk apart | believing they are separate and alone. They will be healed when you |
| Tx:29.44 | wanders aimlessly about in search of something that he cannot find, | believing that he is what he is not. |
| Tx:31.68 | to pardon him the “bad.” Nor does he trust the “good” in anyone, | believing that the “bad” must lurk behind. This concept emphasizes |
| W1:8.3 | Recognizing that your mind has been merely blank, rather than | believing that it is filled with real ideas, is the first step to |
| W1:21.6 | focus your anger on a particular attribute of a particular person, | believing that the anger is limited to this aspect. If your |
| W1:57.3 | need do is recognize this, and I am free. I have deluded myself into | believing it is possible to imprison the Son of God. I was bitterly |
| W1:66.8 | He must be evil. And it is this definition of Him which you are | believing if you do not accept the first premise. |
| W1:103.1 | joy is everywhere as well. Yet can the mind deny that this is so, | believing there are gaps in love where sin can enter, bringing pain |
| W1:130.1 | are determiners of this, for what you value you must want to see, | believing what you see is really there. No one can see a world his |
| W1:155.4 | that is real. Many have chosen to renounce the world while still | believing its reality, and they have suffered from a sense of loss |
| W1:163.6 | select a few you would not cherish and would yet avoid while still | believing in the rest. For death is total. Either all things die or |
| W1:163.7 | of God is so preposterous that even the insane have difficulty in | believing it. For it implies that God was once alive and somehow |
| W2:332.1 | place within the mind. Without forgiveness is the mind in chains, | believing in its own futility. Yet with forgiveness does the light |
| M:6.1 | the patient. Yet what if the patient uses sickness as a way of life, | believing healing is the way to death? When this is so, a sudden |
| M:11.3 | them. And everyone believes in what he made, for it was made by his | believing it. Into this strange and paradoxical situation—one |
| M:13.5 | What is the real meaning of sacrifice? It is the cost of | believing in illusions. It is the price that must be paid for the |
| M:13.5 | he seeks it in a thousand ways and in a thousand places, each time | believing it is there and each time disappointed in the end. “Seek |
A Course of Love (30) | ||
| C:5.22 | you cannot get there on your own. You thus have made of life a test, | believing that you can pass or fail through your own effort. Yet the |
| C:5.23 | what you want and go after it with single-minded determination, | believing the only choice within your control is what to work hard to |
| C:7.20 | it is now. For you cannot give up the only reality you know without | believing in and having at least some elementary understanding of |
| C:9.8 | so powerful that you believe it is what you are, rather than | believing in the truth. But just as you have done this, you can undo |
| C:9.8 | you can undo this. This is the choice set before you—to go on | believing in the illusion you have made, or to begin to see the truth. |
| C:10.14 | while you walk around within it is something quite different than | believing in God. Here all the proof available would say that you are |
| C:12.3 | How quickly you would return to cynicism and to | believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you believe |
| C:19.18 | The separated self, while capable of asking, is hardly capable of | believing in or accepting the response. It is this non-belief in a |
| C:20.38 | that flow from love. Hope is a willingness to ask for help, | believing it will come. Hope is the reason and the outcome for which |
| C:26.24 | with God. It is a place you have never left but that you long for, | believing that you know it not. Your life here is much like a search |
| C:31.18 | do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness, | believing forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few |
| T1:3.3 | The ego-mind barters rather than giving and receiving as one, | believing in a return only for effort. Because it sees only rewards |
| T2:2.8 | of what the heart would tell you. All of you are just as capable of | believing in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from |
| T2:2.8 | in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from | believing in truth is a mind and heart acting in separation rather |
| T2:7.3 | The alternative is | believing in giving and receiving as one. |
| T3:4.3 | that is not ideal. You cannot have an idea you call “right” without | believing in an idea that can be “wrong.” |
| T3:11.10 | living in illusion or their reality. Their reality does not exist. | Believing in the reality of illusion will never make it the truth. |
| T4:1.14 | answer and one to assuage your guilt and uncertainty, your fear of | believing in yourself and in this time as the time to end all time. |
| T4:2.14 | that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time without | believing that you are special. This is one of the many reasons we |
| T4:2.23 | with the unseen and even the seen. You have moved through life | believing you have relationships with family and friends and |
| T4:2.29 | of make believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into | believing that you see love where there is cause for fear. You must |
| T4:2.32 | seeing with an expectation first and foremost of revelation. It is | believing that you exist in relationship and union with all, and that |
| T4:3.7 | not know God because you judged God from within the nature of fear, | believing it to be your natural state. |
| T4:8.9 | knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while still | believing the Earth to be flat—God saw and knew to be consistent |
| D:4.16 | not always provide the lessons it was meant to provide. In addition, | believing the ego had become an externalized self took you, the true |
| D:5.2 | occurred as you assigned meaning or “truth” to things, truly | believing in your ability to do so. You thus determined what the |
| D:Day3.14 | pattern and you know this too. They are what prevent you from | believing that the ideas set forth in this Course, when practiced, |
| D:Day28.9 | in your mind. The reversal spoken of recently, the reversal from | believing in a giver and a receiver to knowing that giver and |
| D:Day37.14 | limited scale. You have often not exercised even this limited power, | believing that life just “happens” to you, and then responding to |
belittle | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:8.57 | own salvation, which must bring him his. Do not allow him to | belittle himself in your mind, but give him freedom from his belief |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
belittled | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:8.53 | way, he is belittling himself and seeing his brothers as similarly | belittled. Since he can find himself only in them, he has cut |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
belittling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:8.53 | depression. When a Child of God thinks of himself in this way, he is | belittling himself and seeing his brothers as similarly belittled. |
| Tx:10.47 | existence continue if you realize that, by accepting it, you are | belittling yourself and depriving yourself of power? |
| Tx:15.22 | in this world with the belief that it will bring you peace, you are | belittling yourself and blinding yourself to glory. Littleness and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bell | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:3.2 | still and listened. It is the one beautiful note, the tolling of the | bell of the Lord, your invitation to return home. This call has |
belong | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (56) | ||
| Tx:2.72 | You have thus brought it under your will, where it does not | belong. This means that you feel responsible for it. The level |
| Tx:5.54 | in your mind. By following Him, He leads you back to God where you | belong, and how can you find this way except by taking your brother |
| Tx:5.71 | status. Yet your election is both free and alterable. You do not | belong in time. Your place is only in eternity, where God Himself |
| Tx:5.76 | to the Holy Spirit, who will undo it in you because it does not | belong in your mind, which is part of God. |
| Tx:7.3 | Your creations | belong in you, as you belong in God. You are part of God, as your |
| Tx:7.3 | Your creations belong in you, as you | belong in God. You are part of God, as your sons are part of His |
| Tx:7.27 | be unified in allegiance to the ego, because the mind does not | belong to it. Yet what is “treacherous” to the ego is faithful to |
| Tx:7.81 | gifts to you. They will always be treasured by God, because they | belong to His beloved Sons who belong to Him. All power and glory are |
| Tx:7.81 | be treasured by God, because they belong to His beloved Sons who | belong to Him. All power and glory are yours, because the Kingdom |
| Tx:7.97 | said that when you write of the Kingdom and your creations which | belong in it, you are describing what you do not know. That is true |
| Tx:7.99 | them for you. They are therefore there, exactly where they | belong. They belong in your mind as part of your identification with |
| Tx:7.99 | you. They are therefore there, exactly where they belong. They | belong in your mind as part of your identification with His, but your |
| Tx:8.18 | Son, because His own Fatherhood must be extended outward. You who | belong in God have the holy function of extending His Fatherhood by |
| Tx:8.24 | Power and glory | belong to God alone. So do you. God gives whatever belongs to |
| Tx:9.15 | quite familiar with it by now. The ego believes that all functions | belong to it, even though it has no idea what they are. This is |
| Tx:10.29 | enter His Mind because it was not His Thought and therefore does not | belong to Him. And your minds must be as pure as His if you would |
| Tx:13.36 | have heard the hymn of freedom rising unto Heaven. Gladness and joy | belong to God for your release, because you made it not. Yet as you |
| Tx:13.87 | You who | belong to the First Cause, created by Him like unto Himself and part |
| Tx:14.35 | join with anything except reality. God's glory and His Son's | belong to you in truth. They have no opposite, and nothing else |
| Tx:18.43 | Nor will He change His Mind about it. The means and purpose both | belong to Him. You have accepted one; the other will be provided. A |
| Tx:21.22 | But you have not left open and unoccupied the altar where the gifts | belong. Where they should be, you have set up your idols to |
| Tx:21.58 | question must have come from something that you do not know but must | belong to you? Faith and belief, upheld by reason, cannot fail to |
| Tx:24.41 | from there, and wove a picture out of nothing. For the parts do not | belong together, and the whole contributes nothing to the parts to |
| Tx:24.63 | day and night, the deep concern, the powerful conviction this is you | belong to him. Nothing you gave to specialness but is his due. And |
| Tx:26.3 | and something still remains for you alone. And for this little to | belong to you are limits placed on everything outside, just as they |
| Tx:27.37 | here that all your problems should be brought and left. Here they | belong, for here their answer is. [And where its answer is, a problem |
| Tx:31.3 | to teach you that your will is not your own, your thoughts do not | belong to you, and even you are someone else. |
| Tx:31.96 | that shines beyond in perfect constancy. Give me my own, for they | belong to You. And can You fail in what is but Your Will? I give You |
| W1:12.5 | the rest. You may not yet understand why these “nice” adjectives | belong in these exercises, but remember that a “good world” implies a |
| W1:70.3 | Today's idea places you in charge of the universe, where you | belong because of who you are. This is not a role which can be |
| W1:77.3 | Today we will claim the miracles which are your right since they | belong to you. You have been promised full release from the world you |
| W1:104.1 | by a mind which has instead received the gifts it made where His | belong, as substitutes for them. |
| W1:104.2 | gifts which we have placed upon the holy altar where God's gifts | belong. These are the gifts which are our own in truth. His are the |
| W1:104.3 | now, for they are timeless. And we need not wait to have them. They | belong to us today. Therefore we will to have them now and know in |
| W1:104.8 | recognizing that His Will is done already and that joy and peace | belong to us as His eternal gifts. We will not let ourselves lose |
| W1:105.1 | peace and joy are yours. Today we will accept them, knowing they | belong to us. And we will try to understand these gifts increase as |
| W1:122.5 | doorway, bidding you to enter in and make yourself at home where you | belong. |
| W1:128.7 | mind escape its chains. The world is not where it belongs. And you | belong where it would be and where it goes to rest when you release |
| W1:160.3 | And yet how easy it would be to say, “This is my home. Here I | belong and will not leave because a madman says I must.” What reason |
| W1:160.9 | they remember. And He leads them gently home again where they | belong. |
| W1:170.13 | Now do your eyes | belong to Christ, and He looks through them. Now your voice belongs |
| W1:182.7 | that He Himself might stay and not return again where He does not | belong and where He lives an outcast in a world of alien thoughts. |
| W1:187.3 | Ideas must first | belong to you before you give them. If you are to save the world, you |
| W1:189.10 | We will not interfere. Salvation's ways are not our own, for they | belong to You. And it is unto You we look for them. Our hands are |
| W1:190.9 | Here will you understand there is no pain. Here does the joy of God | belong to you. |
| W1:197.3 | you when you offer it release from your illusions. Yet your thanks | belong to you as well, for its release can only mirror yours. Your |
| W1:200.4 | you sought to make them meaningful. This world is not where you | belong. You are a stranger here. But it is given you to find the |
| W1:202.1 | go home. Why would I choose to stay an instant more where I do not | belong, when God Himself has given me His Voice to call me home? I |
| W2:281.1 | and put my little, meaningless ideas in place of where Your Thoughts | belong and where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my thoughts. |
| W2:338.1 | things. His thoughts can frighten him, but since these thoughts | belong to him alone, he has the power to change them and exchange |
| W2:349.1 | give. And giving as I would receive, I learn Your healing miracles | belong to me. |
| M:4.19 | that are of God and therefore for His Son. These are the things that | belong to him. These he can give away in true generosity, protecting |
| M:13.2 | money, physical pleasure—who is the hero to whom all these things | belong? Could they mean anything except to a body? Yet a body cannot |
| M:20.6 | the sun and stars and all the thoughts of which you can conceive | belong to you. God's peace is the condition for His Will. Attain His |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:8.17 | reality in a location, on a planet, in a body. God is here and you | belong to God. This is the only sense in which you can or should |
| C:8.17 | the only sense in which you can or should accept the notion that you | belong here. When you realize God is here, then and only then can you |
| C:8.17 | is here, then and only then can you truthfully say here is where I | belong. |
| C:13.1 | but yourself and others, placing you and “them” together where you | belong. This seeming togetherness of bodies is just a first step that |
| C:15.8 | from your faith in fear and all from which you need protection. To | belong to a loyal group, a family or community of supporters, is seen |
| T1:3.21 | the realm of Jesus and of the saints and that is surely where they | belong. To even implore them would be heresy. |
| T1:5.8 | but the counterpart of realizing that there is an all to which you | belong. |
| D:Day37.4 | you were told that you are a person with a certain name, that you | belong to a family, all of whom are separately named and have |
| D:Day38.6 | or brother, co-creator or friend. But call yourself mine. For we | belong to one another. |
belonged | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:17.63 | faith has been denied, being withheld from where it rightfully | belonged. Thus do you lose the understanding of the situation the |
| W1:160.5 | my home to one more like me than myself and give him all I thought | belonged to me.” Now is he exiled of necessity, not knowing who he |
| W2:FL.5 | We are forgiven now. And we are saved from all the wrath we thought | belonged to God and found it was a dream. We are restored to sanity |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:4.5 | was an idea of passing as well as an idea of continuity. What | belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter belonged to |
| T4:4.5 | What belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter | belonged to the son. What was of the Father continued with the son. |
belonging | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.97 | temporarily a real expediter. Actually, “Cause” is a term properly | belonging to God, and “Effect,” which should also be capitalized, is |
| Tx:7.25 | to be shared and therefore cannot be meaningfully perceived as | belonging to anyone at the expense of another. Such a perception |
| Tx:10.31 | for the Sonship is your Soul. As God's creation, it is yours, and | belonging to you, it is His. Your Soul does not need salvation, but |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:9.39 | what will bring you happiness and peace, contentment and a sense of | belonging. This is what will cause you to feel as if your time here |
| D:Day4.20 | and institutionalized. People began to see following me as | belonging to an externalized institution, trying to learn what it |
| D:Day10.20 | to give up your identification of the voice of this dialogue as that | belonging to the man Jesus who lived two thousand years ago. To |
| D:Day38.8 | This is the meaning of the embrace—the possession, the ownership of | belonging—of carrying, or holding relationship and union within |
| D:Day38.8 | opposites, like all others, are held within the embrace of love and | belonging. |
belongs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (96) | ||
| Tx:1.43 | The miracle uncovers it and brings it into the light where it | belongs. Holiness can never be really hidden in darkness, but man can |
| Tx:1.43 | efforts to establish its reality. The miracle sets reality where it | belongs. Eternal reality belongs only to the Soul, and the miracle |
| Tx:1.43 | reality. The miracle sets reality where it belongs. Eternal reality | belongs only to the Soul, and the miracle acknowledges only the |
| Tx:2.46 | For perfect effectiveness, the Atonement | belongs at the center of the inner altar, where it undoes the |
| Tx:2.61 | mind can create. Implicit in this is the corollary that correction | belongs at the thought level. To repeat an earlier statement and to |
| Tx:2.75 | You do not need guidance except at the mind level. Correction | belongs only at the level where creation is possible. The term does |
| Tx:3.10 | past in the present. Time is under my direction, but Timelessness | belongs to God alone. In time we exist for and with each other. In |
| Tx:3.24 | gift to His own altar, where nothing except true perfection | belongs. The understanding of the innocent is truth. That is why |
| Tx:5.1 | telling you that you have refused to heal yourselves. The light that | belongs to you is the light of joy. Radiance is not associated with |
| Tx:5.46 | is beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within your grasp. It | belongs to you because you created it. It is yours because it is a |
| Tx:5.50 | the ego sees. Every loving thought held in any part of the Sonship | belongs to every part. It is shared because it is loving. Sharing |
| Tx:5.55 | to keep him. You must learn to see him as he is and know that he | belongs to God as you do. How could you treat your brother better |
| Tx:7.18 | discordant ever enters. That is why it is the Kingdom of God. It | belongs to Him and is therefore like Him. That is its reality, and |
| Tx:7.95 | The creations of every Son of God are yours since every creation | belongs to everyone, being created for the Sonship as a whole. |
| Tx:7.108 | in which he will not experience strain, because that is where he | belongs. It is also the only environment that is worthy of him, |
| Tx:8.24 | and glory belong to God alone. So do you. God gives whatever | belongs to Him, because He gives of Himself, and everything belongs |
| Tx:8.24 | belongs to Him, because He gives of Himself, and everything | belongs to Him. Giving of your self is the function He gave you. |
| Tx:9.19 | reality, not its return. Behold, my children, reality is here. It | belongs to you and me and God and is perfectly satisfying to all of |
| Tx:9.33 | for yourself because we are part of you, everything we do | belongs to you as well. Every Soul God created is part of you and |
| Tx:9.33 | created is part of you and shares His glory with you. His Glory | belongs to Him, but it is equally yours. You cannot, then, be |
| Tx:9.47 | He will give you all of Himself in exchange for your return of what | belongs to Him and renders Him complete. |
| Tx:9.90 | Mind cannot be in yours because you are of One Mind and that Mind | belongs to Him. It is yours, because it belongs to Him, for |
| Tx:9.90 | One Mind and that Mind belongs to Him. It is yours, because it | belongs to Him, for ownership is sharing to Him. And if it is so for |
| Tx:10.29 | Him. And your minds must be as pure as His if you would know what | belongs to you. Guard carefully His temple, for He Himself dwells |
| Tx:10.38 | Sharing the perfect love of the Father, the Son must share what | belongs to Him, for otherwise he will not know the Father or the |
| Tx:11.18 | because it is eternal. The goal of love is but your right, and it | belongs to you despite your preference. |
| Tx:13.1 | therapist. He teaches that the past does not exist, a fact which | belongs to the sphere of knowledge and which therefore no one in the |
| Tx:13.58 | faith to Me, and I will place it gently in the holy place where it | belongs. You will find no deception there but only the simple |
| Tx:15.67 | to lose by looking open-eyed at this, for ugliness such as this | belongs not in your holy mind. The host of God can have no real |
| Tx:15.69 | Spirit would remove from his holy mind. For the chain of savagery | belongs not around the chosen host of God, who cannot make himself |
| Tx:17.58 | to come of this? What is it for?” The clarification of the goal | belongs at the beginning, for it is this which will determine the |
| Tx:18.38 | prepare yourself for love. The preparation for the holy instant | belongs to Him Who gives it. Release yourselves to Him Whose function |
| Tx:23.29 | body, making it the cover for his guilt, the hiding place for what | belongs to you. Now must his body be destroyed and sacrificed that |
| Tx:23.29 | his body be destroyed and sacrificed that you may have that which | belongs to you. His treachery demands his death that you may live. |
| Tx:23.30 | hidden there in malice and in hatred for the one to whom the gift | belongs. He would deprive you of the secret ingredient which would |
| Tx:24.63 | is recognized in its acknowledgment. The holiness in you | belongs to him. And by your seeing it in him, returns to you. All of |
| Tx:24.63 | him, returns to you. All of the tribute you have given specialness | belongs to him and thus returns to you. All of the love and care, the |
| Tx:25.88 | What is God's | belongs to everyone and is his due. |
| Tx:26.17 | to anyone or anything because He knows that everything that is | belongs to Him and will forever be as He created it. Nothing He loves |
| Tx:26.66 | them all, for what is one can have no specialness. And everything | belongs to each of them. No wishes lie between a brother and his own. |
| Tx:26.67 | Your ancient name | belongs to everyone, as theirs to you. Call on your brother's name |
| Tx:26.86 | shining innocence and your awareness it is your own and equally | belongs to every living thing along with you. God limits not. And |
| Tx:27.2 | to him in righteousness. The unjust vengeance that you suffer now | belongs to him, and when it rests on him are you set free. Wish not |
| Tx:27.22 | [Correction is not your function. It | belongs to One Who knows of fairness, not of guilt. If you assume |
| Tx:29.17 | you of whom the sacrifice is asked? For He is told that part of Him | belongs to Him no longer. He must sacrifice your self, and in His |
| Tx:30.86 | all the world. And nothing in the world can be opposed to it, for it | belongs to everything as it belongs to you. In single purpose is the |
| Tx:30.86 | the world can be opposed to it, for it belongs to everything as it | belongs to you. In single purpose is the end of all ideas of |
| W1:39.4 | of the world and your own. How could you to whom your holiness | belongs be excluded from it? God does not know unholiness. Can it be |
| W1:63.2 | God looks to you for his redemption. It is yours to give him, for it | belongs to you. Accept no trivial purpose or meaningless desire in |
| W1:77.3 | of God is within you and can never be lost. We ask no more than what | belongs to us in truth. Today, however, we will also make sure that |
| W1:77.11 | I will not trade miracles for grievances. I want only what | belongs to me. God has established miracles as my right. |
| W1:R2.3 | for you. Be confident that you will receive it. Remember that it | belongs to you and that you want it. Do not allow your intent to |
| W1:89.4 | a grievance against you [name], but offer you the miracle that | belongs to you instead. Seen truly, this offers me a miracle. |
| W1:99.10 | This part | belongs to God, as does the rest. It does not think its solitary |
| W1:103.5 | the false belief that God is fear. It also emphasizes happiness | belongs to you because of what He is. |
| W1:104.5 | I seek but what | belongs to me in truth, and joy and peace are my inheritance. |
| W1:104.7 | been given us by Him. We come in confidence today, aware that what | belongs to us in truth is what He gives. And we would wish for |
| W1:104.7 | what He gives. And we would wish for nothing else, for nothing else | belongs to us in truth. |
| W1:104.9 | I seek but what | belongs to me in truth. God's gifts of joy and peace are all I |
| W1:107.8 | Today | belongs to truth. Give truth its due, and it will give you yours. You |
| W1:107.8 | all. We do not ask for what we do not have. We merely ask for what | belongs to us, that we may recognize it as our own. |
| W1:117.3 | [104] I seek but what | belongs to me in truth. Love is my heritage and with it joy. These |
| W1:117.7 | I seek but what | belongs to me in truth. |
| W1:124.11 | will look into this glass and understand the sinless light you see | belongs to you, the loveliness you look on is your own. Count this |
| W1:128.6 | at home. It will be grateful to be free a while. It knows where it | belongs. But free its wings, and it will fly in sureness and in joy |
| W1:128.7 | time you let your mind escape its chains. The world is not where it | belongs. And you belong where it would be and where it goes to rest |
| W1:133.18 | I will not value what is valueless, for what is valuable | belongs to me. |
| W1:134.2 | is God's creation, and to pardon this is meaningless. All truth | belongs to Him, reflects His laws and radiates His Love. Does this |
| W1:151.17 | news that truth has no illusions and the peace of God, through us, | belongs to everyone. |
| W1:160.2 | he does not recognize to whom he comes and yet maintains his home | belongs to him, while he is alien now who is at home. |
| W1:160.7 | of His Son. He cannot be confused about creation. He is sure of what | belongs to Him. No stranger can be interposed between His knowledge |
| W1:160.8 | His certainty suffices. Who He knows to be His Son | belongs where He has set His Son forever. He has answered you who |
| W1:160.9 | we offer thanks that Christ has come to search the world for what | belongs to Him. His vision sees no strangers, but beholds His own and |
| W1:165.2 | It left you not, nor have you ever been apart from It an instant. It | belongs to you. By It you live. It is your Source of life, holding |
| W1:170.6 | and hope of rest in dreamless quiet. And as love is shorn of what | belongs to it and it alone, love is endowed with attributes of fear. |
| W1:170.13 | eyes belong to Christ, and He looks through them. Now your voice | belongs to God and echoes His. And now your heart remains at peace |
| W1:192.10 | the way to freedom now. Deny him not. His Father's Love for him | belongs to you. Your function here on earth is only to forgive him, |
| W1:197.5 | gift is given Him because it can be given only to yourself, and what | belongs to God must be His own. Yet you will never realize His gifts |
| W1:197.8 | is laid. He holds you dear because you are Himself. All gratitude | belongs to you because of what you are. |
| W1:214.1 | gives can only be for good. And I accept but what He gives as what | belongs to me. I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God |
| W2:244.1 | he cannot suffer, be endangered, or experience unhappiness when he | belongs to You, beloved and loving, in the safety of Your Fatherly |
| W2:269.1 | shows me the face of Christ and teaches me that what I look upon | belongs to me, that nothing is except Your holy Son. |
| W2:272.1 | Father, the truth | belongs to me. My home is set in Heaven by Your will and mine. Can |
| W2:280.2 | limitless. The honor that I give to him is Yours, and what is Yours | belongs to me as well. |
| W2:316.1 | As every gift my brothers give is mine, so every gift I give | belongs to me. Each one allows a past mistake to go and leave no |
| M:4.25 | its presence. Yet while its presence is obscured, the focus properly | belongs on the curriculum. It is the function of God's teachers to |
| M:11.4 | welcome peace. And peace descends on it in joyous answer. Peace now | belongs here, because a thought of God has entered. What else but a |
| M:19.4 | to God the lens of warped perception through which you look. Now it | belongs to Him and not to you. You are afraid of Him and do not see |
| M:29.3 | making fear inevitable. To return the function to the One to Whom it | belongs is thus the escape from fear. And it is this that lets the |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:9.39 | but a sign that you do not understand that what you have lost still | belongs to you. What you have lost is missing, not gone. What you |
| C:9.47 | here, and never again will you doubt that the world that God created | belongs to you and you to it. |
| C:10.17 | put the responsibility of your life back into your hands, where it | belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces |
| C:16.16 | all of you here know that judgment is not your place, and that it | belongs to God and God alone. This is firmly attached to your memory |
| T1:4.9 | what exists outside of you as your responsibility is placed where it | belongs, in the call to respond. This response is only yours to give |
| D:Day6.28 | experiencing in one way or another. Your desire is where it | belongs—here—in the passionate acceptance of our work together. |
beloved | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (33) | ||
| Tx:4.15 | are afraid, be still and know that God is real and you are His | beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Do not let your ego dispute |
| Tx:7.76 | the appreciation which God accords them always, because they are His | beloved Sons in whom He is well pleased. You cannot be apart from |
| Tx:7.81 | They will always be treasured by God, because they belong to His | beloved Sons who belong to Him. All power and glory are yours, |
| Tx:8.52 | is. Your heart lies where your treasure is, as His does. You who are | beloved of God are wholly blessed. Learn this of me, and free the |
| Tx:10.86 | for he is one with himself and one with his Father. Love him who is | beloved of His Father, and you will learn of the Father's love for |
| Tx:13.10 | of Heaven, God will open them. For never would He leave His own | beloved Son outside them and beyond Himself. |
| Tx:20.71 | vision. For this is not your sight, and brings with it the laws | beloved of Him Whose sight it is. |
| Tx:22.27 | endless circle that extends forever is your holy relationship, | beloved of God Himself. How still it rests, in time and yet beyond, |
| Tx:23.15 | forever quiet and at peace because it is His home. And you who are | beloved of Him are no illusions, being as true and holy as Himself. |
| Tx:24.62 | hint of threat, or anything but deepest reverence. This is your son, | beloved of you as you are to your Father. Yet it stands in place of |
| Tx:24.71 | judging it evil. Yet your specialness whispers, “Here is my own | beloved son, in whom I am well pleased.” Thus does the “son” become |
| Tx:24.72 | and no encounter. One do you see outside yourself, your own | beloved son. The other rests within, His Father's Son, within your |
| Tx:25.53 | upholds is to deny your Father's sanity and yours. For God and His | beloved Son do not think differently. And it is the agreement of |
| Tx:27.1 | the whole of God's creation and the Father with the sacrifice of his | beloved Son. |
| Tx:27.75 | And from this dream, the Lord of Heaven will Himself awaken His | beloved Son. Dream of your brother's kindnesses instead of dwelling |
| Tx:28.59 | His Son keeps his. In his creation did his Father say, “You are | beloved of Me and I of you forever. Be you perfect as Myself, for you |
| W1:46.11 | of God. I have already been forgiven. No fear is possible in a mind | beloved of God. There is no need to attack, because Love has forgiven |
| W1:55.2 | disaster, and death. This cannot be what God created for His | beloved Son. The very fact that I see such things is proof that I do |
| W1:151.10 | You will no longer doubt that only good can come to you who are | beloved of God, for He will judge all happenings and teach the single |
| W1:152.9 | its eternal wholeness—all-encompassing, God's perfect gift to His | beloved Son. |
| W1:200.6 | where it must serve a mighty function. Is not the escape of God's | beloved Son from evil dreams that he imagines, yet believes are true, |
| W1:210.1 | from Him and from His Will. His Will is joy and only joy for His | beloved Son. And that I choose instead of what I made. I am not a |
| W2:225.1 | in my mind, and keeping it within its kindly light, inviolate— | beloved, with fear behind and only peace ahead. How still the way |
| W2:238.1 | salvation in my hands and let it rest on my decision. I must be | beloved of You indeed. And I must be steadfast in holiness as well, |
| W2:244.1 | be endangered, or experience unhappiness when he belongs to You, | beloved and loving, in the safety of Your Fatherly embrace? |
| W2:WIHS.5 | is His gift by Which the quietness of Heaven is restored to God's | beloved Son. Would you refuse to take the function of completing God |
| W2:283.1 | remains the light of Heaven and the Love of God. Is not what is | beloved of You secure? Is not the light of Heaven infinite? Is not |
| W2:294.1 | well? Did God create the mortal and corruptible? What use has God's | beloved Son for what must die? And yet a neutral thing does not see |
| W2:323.1 | Here is the only “sacrifice” You ask of Your | beloved Son—You ask him to give up all suffering, all sense of loss |
| W2:333.2 | For this alone will never fail in anything, being Your gift to Your | beloved Son. |
| W2:338.1 | thought of love. He crucified himself. Yet God has planned that His | beloved Son will be redeemed. |
| M:4.16 | cannot suffer. Why would they not be joyous? They are sure they are | beloved and must be safe. Joy goes with gentleness as surely as grief |
| M:22.7 | where it should be withheld. Now can he say with God, “This is my | beloved Son, created perfect and forever so.” |
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:6.19 | it not encompass everything and still be what it is: home to God's | beloved son and dwelling place of God Himself? It is because God is |
| C:19.9 | Each one of your brothers and sisters is as holy as I and as | beloved to God. Can you not witness to their belovedness as those |
| C:20.3 | You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom's beauty revealed. The | beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen mother earth, one |
| T4:2.5 | of the Earth, as well as all that was created, have always been the | beloved of God because Love was and is the means of creation. The |
| T4:9.8 | what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are my | beloved, along with you, and this an entreaty meant especially for |
| D:Day1.15 | You are all | beloved sons and daughters of love itself, no matter what you call |
| D:Day1.15 | love itself, no matter what you call that love. You all are equally | beloved. That you give your devotion to one religious tradition or |
| D:Day38.1 | My | beloved, |
| D:Day38.9 | and as I make you mine. I Am your own. You are my own. We are the | beloved when we are the beloved to one another, when we are who I Am |
| D:Day38.9 | I Am your own. You are my own. We are the beloved when we are the | beloved to one another, when we are who I Am to one another. |
| D:Day39.1 | My | beloved, |
| D:Day39.41 | But breathe a sigh of relief, my | beloved, for you do not have to learn all that the Christ in you |
| D:Day40.32 | You are my | beloved. We have just shared a dialogue. Your heart has spoken to me, |
| A.12 | give the mind a rest, to enter a realm foreign to the mind and yet | beloved to the heart. I ask you but to give yourself a chance to let |
| A.45 | This Course becomes a | beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of new life. |
| A.48 | on this adventure of discovery. Be ever new, ever one, ever the | beloved. |
| A.50 | Beloved brothers and sisters, You are The Accomplished. | |
belovedness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:19.9 | is as holy as I and as beloved to God. Can you not witness to their | belovedness as those long ago witnessed to mine? You have not been |
| C:19.9 | have desired specialness for yourself and a few others rather than | belovedness for all. But now, perhaps, you are ready. |
below | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:1.36 | Miracles come from the | below or subconscious level. Revelations come from the above or |
| Tx:1.79 | than a horizontal axis. Regarded along the vertical, man stands | below me and I stand below God. In the process of “rising up,” I am |
| Tx:1.79 | axis. Regarded along the vertical, man stands below me and I stand | below God. In the process of “rising up,” I am higher. This is |
| Tx:5.44 | beyond perception because it introduces meaning. It is, however, | below knowledge even though it can grow towards it. It is possible, |
| Tx:18.88 | The circle of fear lies just | below the level the body sees and seems to be the whole foundation on |
| Tx:18.91 | imagination you bring to it, you do not confuse it with the world | below, nor seek to make it real. |
| Tx:23.53 | a mind as one. The body has no purpose and must be solitary. From | below, it cannot be surmounted. From above, the limits it exerts on |
| Tx:31.48 | It points to you as well, but this is kept still deeper in the mists | below the face of innocence. And in these shrouded vaults are all his |
| W1:47.8 | churn and bubble on the surface of your mind, and reach down and | below them to the Kingdom of Heaven. There is a place in you where |
| W1:131.14 | a world and which you think are true. Then let them go, and sink | below them to the holy place where they can enter not. There is a |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| D:17.5 | gazing jubilantly into the heavens rather than toward the earth | below. This is the stance of both desire and fulfillment. Of longing |
| D:Day4.40 | What tempts you here? To turn and look toward the towns and cities | below? Or to turn and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do |
| D:Day4.40 | return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the blue sea | below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices? From where |
| D:Day5.5 | like a connection that arises from the earth and as if it is just | below the form of the physical body. Some could feel it in their |
bend | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:129.10 | Today the lights of Heaven | bend to you, to shine upon your eyelids as you rest beyond the world |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bends | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.62 | chosen that you want it so. But choose the Spirit, and all Heaven | bends to touch your eyes and bless your holy sight, that you may see |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beneath | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (21) | ||
| Tx:12.18 | Beneath all your grandiosity, which you hold so dear, is your real | |
| Tx:17.38 | pictures. Both of them. One is a tiny picture, hard to see at all | beneath the heavy shadows of its enormous and disproportionate |
| Tx:18.92 | you their unsubstantial nature as He leads you past them, for | beneath them is a world of light whereon they cast no shadows. Their |
| Tx:19.43 | Spirit to share with you. The little wall will fall away so quietly | beneath the wings of peace! For peace will send its messengers from |
| Tx:19.94 | in just the same way; the fear that raised it yields to the love | beneath, and so the fear is gone. And so it is with this. The desire |
| Tx:21.42 | shout and frantic proclamation, the ego is not certain it is so. | Beneath your fear to look within because of sin is yet another fear |
| Tx:22.4 | removes all sense of differences so that the sameness that lies | beneath them all becomes apparent. Here is the golden circle where |
| Tx:23.31 | appears to rest.] These are the principles which make the ground | beneath your feet seem solid. And it is here you look for meaning. |
| Tx:25.39 | you unite with him and join with him in innocence and peace. And yet | beneath the ego's senseless shrieks, such is the call that God has |
| Tx:28.65 | upon a shadow? Would you build your home upon what will collapse | beneath a feather's weight? |
| Tx:29.69 | you—be sure you made an idol and believe it will betray you. For | beneath your hope that it will save you lie the guilt and pain of |
| Tx:30.60 | this is Heaven itself. Even the real world has a purpose still | beneath creation and eternity. But fear is gone because its purpose |
| Tx:31.47 | Beneath the face of innocence there is a lesson that the concept of | |
| W1:12.8 | It is this you see in it. It is this that is meaningless in truth. | Beneath your words is written the Word of God. The truth upsets you |
| W1:126.3 | bestow on one unworthy of the gift because his sins have lowered him | beneath a true equality with you. He has no claim on your |
| W1:131.14 | them to the holy place where they can enter not. There is a door | beneath them in your mind which you could not completely lock to hide |
| W1:163.4 | is the Will of Father and of Son defeated finally and laid to rest | beneath the headstone death has placed upon the body of the holy Son |
| M:10.5 | of a burden so great that you could merely stagger and fall down | beneath it. And it was all illusion. Nothing more. Now can the |
| M:17.2 | it. Nor is this always obvious. It can, in fact, be easily concealed | beneath a wish to help. It is this double wish that makes the help of |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:8.7 | you, but masks the language of the heart and buries stillness deep | beneath an ever-changing milieu of life lived on the surface, as if |
| C:8.10 | there is a difference between what lies on the surface and what lies | beneath. Often the surface of a situation is all that is seen, the |
| C:8.10 | that…” and this observation is often followed by attempts to see | beneath the surface to find causes, motivations, or reasons for a |
| C:8.11 | What do you mean to do when you attempt to look | beneath the surface? Do you mean to look beneath the skin, or into |
| C:8.11 | do when you attempt to look beneath the surface? Do you mean to look | beneath the skin, or into the hidden recesses of a heart or mind? |
| C:9.15 | Fear always lies one step | beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step beneath |
| C:9.15 | one step beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step | beneath the surface of your self. Peel back the first level of what |
| C:9.15 | our discussion, the body is the surface aspect of your self, and if | beneath that surface what is first encountered is fear, it is from |
| C:9.19 | child's nightmare, you see no way to dispel your own. You hide fear | beneath the surface, and behind each alternative label you would give |
| C:10.23 | If the body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies | beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your |
| C:18.21 | of, however, is what emotion covers up, and the stillness that lies | beneath. I have referred to the true language of the heart as |
| C:19.4 | lies in transformation, and that is why you are still needed here. | Beneath the world of illusion that you have made to glorify the |
| C:20.10 | arms that hold you close, you feel the heartbeat of the world just | beneath your resting head. It thunders in your ears and moves through |
| C:29.9 | The gateway to unity stands before you, an arch of golden light | beneath a rainbow vibrant with the colors of life. Life, not death, |
| C:31.6 | entirety of your body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it | beneath a microscope. Yet you call your body your own and identify it |
| D:Day5.20 | let yourself recline in the embrace of love, feeling the warm earth | beneath you and the heat of the sun above you. Let languor enfold you |
benediction | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:23.32 | sanity, illusions true, attack a kindness, hatred love and murder | benediction, is the goal the laws of chaos serve. These are the means |
| Tx:24.56 | Your brother's holiness is sacrament and | benediction unto you. His errors cannot withhold God's blessing from |
| M:5.9 | for the alternative. With God's Word in their minds they come in | benediction, not to heal the sick but to remind them of the remedy |
| M:14.2 | been rightly judged by His judgment. The world will end with the | benediction of holiness upon it. When not one thought of sin remains, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beneficence | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:6.42 | Without anxiety the mind is wholly kind, and because it projects | beneficence, it is beneficent. |
| Tx:14.17 | light of love will not dispel, unless it is concealed from love's | beneficence. What is kept apart from love cannot share its healing |
| Tx:18.79 | them will stay with them, as it will stay with you. And under its | beneficence, your little garden will expand and reach out to everyone |
| Tx:20.53 | for the eternal blessing of the holy instant and its unlimited | beneficence? Is the malevolence of the unholy relationship, so |
| Tx:29.25 | is the miracle does not select some dreams to leave untouched by its | beneficence. You cannot dream some dreams and wake from some, for you |
| W1:134.13 | cannot perceive its meaning nor provide a guide to teach you its | beneficence. There is no thought in all the world which leads to any |
| W1:140.5 | is not. And therefore sin can have no home in which to hide from His | beneficence. There is no place where holiness is not, and nowhere sin |
| W1:159.9 | Their roots remain. They do not leave their source, but carry its | beneficence with them and turn the world into a garden like the one |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beneficent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:5.3 | You are being blessed by every | beneficent thought of any of your brothers anywhere. You should want |
| Tx:6.42 | mind is wholly kind, and because it projects beneficence, it is | beneficent. |
| Tx:7.71 | attack, but in the service of the Holy Spirit, [the law becomes as | beneficent as all of the laws of God. Stated positively,] the law |
| Tx:17.47 | change develops and is finally accomplished, it grows increasingly | beneficent and joyous. But at the beginning, the situation is |
| Tx:25.33 | so long will they be there for you to see. Nothing is harmful or | beneficent apart from what you wish. It is your wish that makes it |
| W1:53.6 | insane thoughts and am not allowing my real thoughts to cast their | beneficent light on what I see. Yet God's way is sure. The images I |
| W2:224.1 | Identity is so secure, so lofty, sinless, glorious and great, wholly | beneficent and free from guilt that Heaven looks to it to give it |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beneficial | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| W1:42.9 | no limit on the number of short practice periods which would be most | beneficial. The idea for the day is a beginning step in bringing |
| W1:67.7 | Four or five times an hour, and perhaps even more, it would be most | beneficial to remind yourself that Love created you like Itself. Hear |
| W1:95.6 | in terms of time is not the ideal requirement for the most | beneficial form of practice in salvation. It is advantageous, |
| W1:140.1 | is a word that cannot be applied to any remedy the world accepts as | beneficial. What the world perceives as therapeutic is but what will |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beneficiary | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.46 | to reach a goal in which the body's betterment is cast as major | beneficiary, you try to bring about your death. For you believe that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
benefit | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (17) | ||
| Tx:17.54 | yourself off from its expression, you have denied yourself its | benefit. You reinforce this every time you attack each other, for the |
| Tx:25.86 | all if anyone is to be healed. No one can lose, and everyone must | benefit. |
| Tx:31.27 | outcome be that you would want? And how could murder bring you | benefit? |
| W1:11.3 | To do these exercises for maximum | benefit, the eyes should move from one thing to another fairly |
| W1:17.9 | are recommended and no less than three are required for maximum | benefit even if you experience resistance. However, if you do, the |
| W1:27.6 | The idea for today needs many repetitions for maximum | benefit. It should be used at least every half hour, and more often |
| W1:39.3 | you apply the exercises to your own world, the whole world stands to | benefit. |
| W1:92.6 | be a lack in all, and so it gives its light that all may see and | benefit as one. Its strength is shared that it may bring to all the |
| W1:123.2 | A day devoted now to gratitude will add the | benefit of some insight into the real extent of all the gains which |
| W1:124.9 | Your | benefit will not be less if you believe that nothing happens. You may |
| W1:133.1 | Sometimes in teaching there is | benefit, particularly after you have gone through what seems |
| W1:135.11 | defense? You offer it protection of a kind from which it gains no | benefit at all but merely adds to your distress of mind. You do not |
| W1:135.28 | Try not to shape this day as you believe would | benefit you most. For you cannot conceive of all the happiness that |
| M:4.20 | The past as well held no mistakes—nothing that did not serve to | benefit the world as well as him to whom it seemed to happen. Perhaps |
| M:7.1 | trust that makes for giving truly, and so he has not received the | benefit of his gift. |
| M:10.5 | unburdened and walk lightly on. Yet it is not only this that is his | benefit. His sense of care is gone, for he has none. He has given it |
| M:29.4 | Who knows the truth has not forgotten it. His decisions bring | benefit to all, being wholly devoid of attack. And therefore |
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:2.14 | then is left but that you do not see reality for what it is? What | benefit is left to you in seeing incorrectly? What risk in attempting |
| C:7.16 | Those ideas that you save up, that creativity that only you would | benefit from, that wealth you would amass—these things are as |
| C:9.27 | is your willingness to say, “Brother, you are not alone” that is the | benefit of such situations, not only to your brother but also to you. |
| C:9.45 | can guide you to use the things that you have made in ways that | benefit the whole, and this is the distinction between proper and |
| C:9.45 | proper and improper use, or use and abuse. You would use for the | benefit of the separated self. When magnified, the destructive force |
| C:10.16 | in terms of the way in which you can now be guided to use it for the | benefit of all. |
| C:10.24 | a different way that you have always heard your thoughts without the | benefit of your ears. You may be saying now, “Of course that is the |
| C:14.19 | separately, but close enough that you can gaze upon it and feel the | benefit of its warmth because of its proximity. More than this you |
| C:20.39 | notions of taking or getting. All that is received is for the mutual | benefit of all and takes nothing away from anyone. There is no limit |
| T3:19.8 | love and what comes of fear. All expressions of love are of maximal | benefit to everyone. While you may, for a while yet, not see that all |
| T3:20.3 | the truth, you are learning how to live by the truth. This will | benefit you and in so doing benefit all others. |
| T3:20.3 | how to live by the truth. This will benefit you and in so doing | benefit all others. |
| T4:12.21 | patterns. The patterns of old were patterns designed for the optimal | benefit of learning. These patterns were created by the one mind and |
| D:Day2.7 | that you will not be able to remain at this height long enough to | benefit from what will be shared here. |
| D:Day2.11 | or a flood rather than adultery and divorce, would you not see the | benefit of accepting what had occurred and moving on? You might |
| D:Day16.12 | something that is as yet unknown to you, but nevertheless for your | benefit, you would go a long way toward acceptance. |
| D:Day35.6 | How is knowing this going to be of practical | benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience behind? This |
benefited | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.53 | need not be appraised by you to let you understand that you have | benefited from it. What occurred within the instant which love |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:12.13 | and entryway already exists within you, and that you have already | benefited from moments of interaction with, if not awareness of, the |
| D:Day15.15 | once you have listened to the voice of oneness in each other and | benefited from its healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To |
benefiting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:20.3 | Again, do not let your thoughts stray to | benefiting and affecting others. In unity, all others are one with |
benefits | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:5.2 | or by what part of the Sonship the healing is done. Every part | benefits and benefits equally. |
| Tx:5.2 | part of the Sonship the healing is done. Every part benefits and | benefits equally. |
| Tx:26.68 | an interval between the time when you forgive and will receive the | benefits of trust. This but reflects the little you would keep |
| Tx:27.8 | Their death will pay the price for all of them if they enjoy their | benefits or not. The end of life must come, whatever way that life be |
| W1:R3.8 | We emphasize the | benefits to you if you devote the first five minutes of the day to |
| W1:133.1 | not speak of lofty, world-encompassing ideas but dwell instead on | benefits to you. |
| W1:153.12 | The game of fear is gladly laid aside when children come to see the | benefits salvation brings. |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:9.43 | employer has use for your skills and you have use for the salary and | benefits the employer offers. A spouse is useful in many ways that |
| C:10.2 | ceased to be, but as long as you do not realize that it exists its | benefits are unavailable to you. As much as I would like it to be so, |
| C:14.19 | be maintained within your universe, or you will know it not and its | benefits will escape and be lost to you. You wish that you could join |
| C:20.39 | so there are no limits to anything that flows from love. What one | benefits from everyone benefits from. |
| C:20.39 | to anything that flows from love. What one benefits from everyone | benefits from. |
| D:14.6 | One of the major | benefits of questions such as these is that they can circumvent the |
| D:Day3.50 | you have learned into practice, you are sure to begin to see the | benefits that have been promised. But many of your ideas and actions |
| D:Day3.50 | it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the unseen | benefits of what you have acquired from this learning, of promises |
| D:Day5.12 | do so. Yet, like love, unity is known through its effects. All the | benefits of union can be given away to any willing to receive. |
| D:Day5.13 | in the same way—as enabling you to realize that you “have” the | benefits of union to give. |
| D:Day11.5 | All the | benefits you might want to bring to the world are brought about in |
| A.45 | and will not leave you comfortless. It has no end point in its | benefits and associations. |
benevolence | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:189.2 | own. It offers you its flowers and its snow in thankfulness for your | benevolence. |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| T3:13.2 | can conceive only of a God outside of yourself and trust not in the | benevolence of the experience, whether it be an extreme experience of |
| T3:13.12 | no matter what they may be. You must, in truth, birth the idea of | benevolence and abundance. |
| T3:14.2 | system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such things as | benevolence and abundance. What this means is that you will slowly |
| T3:14.2 | scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of blame into ideas of | benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of translation, rather |
| D:Day3.59 | You cannot accept, for instance, the compassionate and loving | benevolence of the universe, of God, of the All of All, and still |
| D:Day16.7 | is the process through which you discover this proof, proof of the | benevolence of your feelings and of the benevolence of the universe |
| D:Day16.7 | this proof, proof of the benevolence of your feelings and of the | benevolence of the universe itself. |
benevolent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.34 | form and so characteristically good and evil in nature that the most | benevolent of them is not without fearful components, if only by |
| W1:126.4 | Thus is forgiveness basically unsound—a charitable whim, | benevolent yet undeserved; a gift bestowed at times, at other times |
A Course of Love (14) | ||
| C:2.13 | if it makes any more sense than it did before. In this scenario a | benevolent and loving God who has extended His being into the |
| C:12.24 | be personified. You find it hard to believe Creation itself can be | benevolent and kind, or just another name for love, but such it is. |
| C:17.8 | What it says is that the unknown is | benevolent. What it says is that what you cannot anticipate can be |
| C:18.1 | a curse. This interpretation would be inconsistent, however, with a | benevolent God and a benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts |
| C:18.1 | would be inconsistent, however, with a benevolent God and a | benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts that separation can |
| T3:9.4 | truth and that the universe of truth contains everything within its | benevolent embrace. No one stands beyond the embrace of love and you |
| T3:10.3 | find it here. The idea of blame is incongruous with the idea of a | benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only |
| T3:10.3 | of blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a | benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To blame |
| T3:19.13 | This will seem even more inconsistent with a | benevolent universe than it once did because of the difference |
| D:2.14 | the more details of your life that are kept under the control of a | benevolent system, such as that of government, the more likely you |
| D:Day37.14 | control as you do. You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be | benevolent, or you may believe that everything, including yourself, |
| D:Day39.20 | Have I been a | benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been benevolent and |
| D:Day39.20 | Have I been a benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been | benevolent and seen your universe as a benevolent universe. |
| D:Day39.20 | universe? Then you have been benevolent and seen your universe as a | benevolent universe. |
benign | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | your mind. I was not punished because you were bad. The wholly | benign lesson the Atonement teaches is lost if it is tainted with |
| Tx:6.4 | the crucifixion which is wholly devoid of fear and therefore wholly | benign in what it teaches if it is properly understood. The |
| Tx:6.42 | it that it is perfectly safe forever. The perfectly safe are wholly | benign. They bless because they know they are blessed. Without |
| Tx:20.72 | form and suited perfectly to meet it. Destructiveness becomes | benign, and sin is turned to blessing under His gentle gaze. What can |
| Tx:28.14 | Now is the Son of God at last aware of present Cause and Its | benign effects. Now does he understand what he has made is causeless, |
| W1:134.2 | Does this need pardon? How can you forgive the sinless and eternally | benign? |
| M:27.1 | path—all this is taken as the Will of God. And no one asks if a | benign Creator could will this. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:9.46 | forces? Forces beyond your control? Why did not God create a world | benign and unable to harm you? |
| C:12.1 | this, as was everyone else.” If a scientist were to tell you that a | benign energy had been found that proved your connection to |
bent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.38 | not interested in peace. They had already split their minds and were | bent on further dividing rather than reintegrating. The levels they |
| Tx:12.24 | For hell and oblivion are ideas which you made up, and you are | bent on demonstrating their reality to establish yours. If their |
| Tx:16.15 | How can faith in reality be yours while you are | bent on making it unreal? And are you really safer in maintaining |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bequest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:194.5 | future. For the past is gone, and what is present, freed from its | bequest of grief and misery, of pain and loss, becomes the instant in |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bereft | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:5.71 | God in His knowledge is not waiting, but His Kingdom is | bereft while you wait. All the Sons of God are waiting for your |
| Tx:8.35 | your place in It and fulfill your function as part of It, It is as | bereft as you are. No part of It can be imprisoned if Its truth is |
| Tx:13.75 | that you will have to make decisions for yourself. You are not | bereft of help, and Help that knows the answer. Would you be |
| Tx:20.55 | seems to be life; an instant of despair, a tiny island of dry sand, | bereft of water and set uncertainly upon oblivion. Here does the Son |
| Tx:20.72 | salvation, will be deprived of meaning, and its most holy purpose | bereft of means for its accomplishment. |
| Tx:24.39 | Do not defend this senseless dream in which God is | bereft of what He loves and you remain beyond salvation. Only this is |
| Tx:25.71 | can help and save, while love stands feebly by with helpless hands, | bereft of justice and vitality and powerless to save? What can Love |
| Tx:27.47 | peace and comfort, leaving it to die. Would not a world so bitterly | bereft be looked on as a condemnation by the one who could have saved |
| W2:245.1 | peace to those who suffer pain or grieve for loss or think they are | bereft of hope and happiness. Send them to me, my Father. Let me |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day37.22 | know about the true nature of God should thus not leave you feeling | bereft of a God you can feel close to, appeal to, thank and praise. |
beseech | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:182.11 | and completely. He has come as does a little child who must | beseech his father for protection and for love. He rules the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beseeched | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:20.32 | is acceptance of your God-given authority via your free will. When I | beseeched my Father, saying, “They know not what they do,” I was |
beset | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:95.1 | on God's creation—weak, vicious, ugly and sinful, miserable and | beset with pain. |
| W1:194.7 | What worry can | beset the one who gives his future to the loving hands of God? What |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:10.5 | When its awareness begins to leave you is just when you may be | beset by headaches, back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is |
besets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:100.6 | He loves His Son and wills no sorrow rises to abate his joy; no fear | besets him to disturb his peace. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beside | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (53) | ||
| Tx:9.7 | yourself. If you would find your way and keep it, see only truth | beside you, for you walk together. The Holy Spirit in you forgives |
| Tx:9.60 | God created nothing | beside you, and nothing beside you exists, for you are part of Him. |
| Tx:9.60 | God created nothing beside you, and nothing | beside you exists, for you are part of Him. What except Him can |
| Tx:9.88 | laws of God work only for your good, and there are no other laws | beside His. Everything else is merely lawless and therefore chaotic. |
| Tx:10.19 | enable you to go far beyond the healing you would undertake, for | beside your small willingness to make whole, He will lay His own |
| Tx:10.29 | in peace. You cannot enter God's Presence with the dark companions | beside you, but you also cannot enter alone. |
| Tx:13.58 | is true. Nothing else matters, nothing else is real, and everything | beside it is not there. Let Me make the one distinction for you which |
| Tx:13.87 | it was. This state, and only this, must you attain with God | beside you. For until you do, you will still think that you are |
| Tx:14.37 | no gifts other than this upon your altars, for nothing can coexist | beside it. Here your meager offerings are brought together with the |
| Tx:14.40 | will rush to your assistance and support. You are not frail with God | beside you. Yet without Him you are nothing. The Atonement offers you |
| Tx:15.36 | else that can bring you peace. For peace is of God and of no one | beside Him. |
| Tx:16.39 | in yourself must lead to knowledge, for it was built with God | beside you and will lead you straight to Him, where your completion |
| Tx:18.26 | If you knew Who walks | beside you on this way which you have chosen, fear would be |
| Tx:18.77 | fenced-off aspect as yourself. The sun and ocean are as nothing | beside what you are. The sunbeam sparkles only in the sunlight, and |
| Tx:19.42 | God's Will is One, not many. It has no opposition, for there is none | beside it. What you would still contain behind your little barrier |
| Tx:19.98 | for he could not have reached thus far unless his brother walked | beside him. And no one would dare to look on it without complete |
| Tx:19.100 | you do not forgive you fear. And no one reaches love with fear | beside him. |
| Tx:19.101 | This brother who stands | beside you still seems to be a stranger. You do not know him, and |
| Tx:19.102 | Beside each of you is one who offers you the chalice of Atonement, | |
| Tx:19.102 | Neither can give it to himself alone. And yet your savior stands | beside each one. Let him be what he is and seek not to make of love |
| Tx:19.103 | Behold your Friend, the Christ Who stands | beside you. How holy and how beautiful He is! You thought He sinned |
| Tx:20.2 | of thorns; the gift of love and not the “gift” of fear. You stand | beside each other, thorns in one hand and lilies in the other, |
| Tx:20.11 | now. Who is afraid to look upon illusions, knowing his savior stands | beside him? With him, your vision has become the greatest power for |
| Tx:20.25 | in whom the meaning of your freedom lies. He seemed to be crucified | beside you. And yet his holiness remained untouched and perfect, and |
| Tx:20.25 | And yet his holiness remained untouched and perfect, and with him | beside you, you shall this day enter with him to Paradise and know |
| Tx:20.77 | under open skies, with clear, life-giving water running happily | beside them in dancing brooks that never waste away, who need |
| Tx:23.4 | of guilt in innocence. Think what a happy world you walk with truth | beside you! Do not give up this world of freedom for a little sigh of |
| Tx:24.16 | defend your specialness, but never will you hear the Voice for God | beside it. They speak a different language and they fall on different |
| Tx:24.27 | to it, leaving him alone and unforgiven and yourself in sin | beside him, both in misery before the idol that can save you not. |
| Tx:24.32 | of loveliness they do not see. Freedom and peace and joy stand there | beside the bier on which they sleep and call them to come forth and |
| Tx:24.42 | His hand that holds His brother's, and how lovingly He walks | beside him, showing him what can be seen and heard and where he will |
| Tx:24.48 | grasp because your hands are His. He is within you, yet He walks | beside you and before, leading the way that He must go to find |
| Tx:24.56 | it is until you realize that it is not a part of him who stands | beside you. He is the mirror of yourself wherein you see the judgment |
| Tx:25.66 | but not the total cost. The rest is taken from another, to be laid | beside your little payment to “atone” for all that you would keep and |
| Tx:26.19 | —where conflicting values meet and all illusions are laid down | beside the truth where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland |
| Tx:28.14 | and never did. His Cause is Its effects. There never was a cause | beside It that could generate a different past or future. Its effects |
| Tx:29.23 | For it was in your face he saw the light that he would keep | beside him as he walks through darkness to the everlasting light. |
| Tx:31.20 | we do not know. This brother neither leads nor follows us but walks | beside us on the selfsame road. He is like us, as near or far away |
| Tx:31.74 | and the inner Guide all lead you out of hell with those you love | beside you and the universe with them. |
| W1:69.1 | the light of the world in you, everyone stands in darkness, and you | beside him. But as the veil of your grievances is lifted, you are |
| W1:69.1 | are released with him. Share your salvation now with him who stood | beside you when you were in hell. He is your brother in the light of |
| W1:97.4 | minutes willingly, and count on Him Who promised to lay timelessness | beside them. He will offer all His strength to every little effort |
| W1:100.4 | calls to all minds to let their sorrows go and take their place | beside you in God's plan. God's messengers are joyous, and their joy |
| W1:124.6 | gone by and times as yet to come, as easily as in the ones who walk | beside them now. Their thoughts are timeless and apart from distance |
| W1:153.19 | His strength abides in us. We will remind ourselves that He remains | beside us through the day and never leaves our weakness unsupported |
| W1:185.14 | but which still remains as God created it. With help like this | beside us, can we fail today as we request the peace of God be given |
| W1:187.9 | offers you are laid upon your altar, with the ones you offer him | beside them. Who could fear to look upon such lovely holiness? The |
| W1:197.2 | and freedom and salvation are perceived as joined, with strength | beside them, to be sought and claimed and found and fully recognized. |
| W2:264.1 | Father, You stand before me and behind, | beside me, in the place I see myself, and everywhere I go. You are in |
| W2:298.2 | to You today, because I would not follow any way but Yours. You are | beside me. Certain is Your way. And I am grateful for Your holy gifts |
| W2:302.2 | Our Love awaits us as we go to Him and walks | beside us, showing us the way. He fails in nothing. He the end we |
| W2:351.1 | choice I see my sinlessness, my everlasting Comforter and Friend | beside me, and my way secure and clear. Choose, then, for me, my |
| M:4.8 | Yet when he is ready to go on, he goes with mighty companions | beside him. Now he rests a while and gathers them before going on. He |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.31 | Child of God, you need no imaginary friend when you have | beside you he who is your friend always and would show you that you |
besides | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:25.51 | that what He did not will cannot be changed? What is immutable | besides His Will? And what can share Its attributes except Itself? |
| W1:23.6 | Besides using it throughout the day as the need arises, five practice | |
| W1:102.7 | to God's Son than He Whose Love created him as loving as Himself. | Besides these hourly five minute rests, pause frequently today to |
| W1:R6.1 | take but one idea each day, and practice it as often as is possible. | Besides the time we give morning and evening, which should not be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
best | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (45) | ||
| Tx:1.105 | because the real vision is still so dim. Everyone can use his body | best by enlarging man's perception so he can see the real vision. |
| Tx:2.42 | They cannot believe that a defense which cannot attack is the | best defense. This is what is meant by “the meek shall inherit the |
| Tx:3.13 | The | best defense, as always, is not to attack another's position but |
| Tx:4.71 | the ego feels safe, because the body's vulnerability is its own | best argument that you cannot be of God. This is the belief that |
| Tx:4.73 | learning and wanting to learn are inseparable. All learners learn | best when they believe that what they are trying to learn is of |
| Tx:5.37 | statement does not mean anything to the ego, which interprets it at | best to mean “don't worry about the future.” That is not what it |
| Tx:6.48 | as a justification for attacking its maker. It believes that the | best defense is attack and wants you to believe it. Unless you |
| Tx:8.76 | need to depend on external guidance. The ego uses this as its | best argument for your need for its guidance. It dictates endless |
| Tx:9.40 | are so shifting. The ego is therefore capable of suspiciousness at | best and viciousness at worst. That is its range. It cannot exceed it |
| Tx:13.35 | Forgetfulness and sleep and even death become the ego's | best advice for how to deal with the perceived and harsh intrusion of |
| Tx:18.15 | and therefore they have no concern with what is true. They are the | best example you could have of how perception can be utilized to |
| Tx:23.37 | life must be. In any state apart from Heaven, life is illusion. At | best, it seems like life; at worst, like death. Yet both are |
| Tx:25.82 | grounds for vengeance. Problem solving cannot be vengeance, which at | best can bring another problem added to the first, in which the |
| Tx:26.44 | believe illusions are the same and still maintain that even one is | best? |
| W1:24.1 | is wrong. It is inevitable, then, that you will not serve your own | best interests. Yet they are your only goal in any situation which is |
| W1:24.2 | If you realized that you do not perceive your own | best interests, you could be taught what they are. But in the |
| W1:24.10 | I do not perceive my own | best interests in this situation, |
| W1:25.1 | for. Therefore it is meaningless to you. Everything is for your own | best interests. That is what it is for; that is its purpose; that is |
| W1:25.2 | in terms of ego goals. These goals have nothing to do with your own | best interests, because the ego is not you. This false identification |
| W1:26.1 | it now. You must therefore learn how it can be used for your own | best interests rather than against them. |
| W1:46.6 | purpose of the first phase of today's practice is to put you in the | best position to forgive yourself. After you have applied the idea |
| W1:55.5 | [24] I do not perceive my own | best interests. How could I recognize my own best interests when I |
| W1:55.5 | do not perceive my own best interests. How could I recognize my own | best interests when I do not know who I am? What I think are my best |
| W1:55.5 | own best interests when I do not know who I am? What I think are my | best interests would merely bind me closer to the world of illusions. |
| W1:55.5 | willing to follow the Guide God has given me to find out what my own | best interests are, recognizing that I cannot perceive them by myself. |
| W1:72.2 | was made to imprison it. The limit on communication cannot be the | best means to expand communication. Yet the ego would have you |
| W1:86.5 | hope of salvation from my awareness. I would no longer defeat my own | best interests in this insane way. I would accept God's plan for |
| W1:124.8 | your Creator, as He is with you. Sometime today, whenever it seems | best, devote a half an hour to the thought that you are one with God. |
| W1:134.5 | a view. It merely is a further sign that sin is unforgivable, at | best to be concealed, denied, or called another name, for pardon is a |
| W1:135.13 | that it must plan, although it cannot know the outcome which is | best, the means by which it is achieved, nor how to recognize the |
| W1:154.1 | It is not our part to judge our worth, nor can we know what role is | best for us; what we can do within a larger plan we cannot see in its |
| W1:154.2 | strengths exactly as they are and equally aware of where they can be | best applied, for what, to whom, and when, He chooses and accepts |
| W1:197.1 | lest they be withdrawn. And so you think God's gifts are loans at | best; at worst, deceptions which would cheat you of defenses to |
| W1:R6.11 | go, and trusting Him completely for the way each practice period can | best become a loving gift of freedom to the world. |
| W2:242.1 | must be but foolishness. For there is One Who knows all that is | best for me. And He is glad to make no choices for me but the ones |
| W2:336.1 | remains forever past its highest reach. For sights and sounds at | best can serve but to recall the memory that lies beyond them all. |
| W2:353.1 | I give all that is mine today to Christ to use in any way that | best will serve the purpose that I share with Him. Nothing is mine |
| M:2.1 | because the form of the universal curriculum that he will teach is | best for them in view of their level of understanding. His pupils |
| M:3.3 | of levels of teaching seems to be something different. Perhaps the | best way to demonstrate that these levels cannot exist is simply to |
| M:4.7 | in which the teacher of God feels called upon to sacrifice his own | best interests on behalf of truth. He has not realized as yet how |
| M:8.4 | to its preconceived values, judging where each sense datum fits | best. What basis could be faultier than this? Unrecognized by itself, |
| M:15.4 | angry, who sometimes feel your just due is not given you and your | best efforts meet with lack of appreciation and even contempt, give |
| M:16.2 | general rules which do apply, although each one must use them as | best he can in his own way. Routines as such are dangerous because |
A Course of Love (27) | ||
| C:P.39 | as a being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at | best three-dimensional nature of your seeing is the nature of the |
| C:6.21 | thinking. What harm do you expect happy thoughts to do to you? At | best you see them as delusional. But what you fear is disappointment. |
| C:7.14 | yourself special, always at another's expense. All your efforts to | best your brothers and sisters are thus: all competition, all envy, |
| C:8.24 | God's creation and your desire to create like your Father. It is the | best, in your forgetfulness, that you could do; but still it tells |
| C:13.4 | putting words on feelings or using them to describe spirit. It is | best to leave words off this experience as, if you do not, you will |
| C:14.11 | and each of you has one. It can be of parent and child, of | best friends, of a marriage or a partnership, or even that of a |
| C:14.19 | this can be done or how to do it, you try to accomplish the “next | best thing” and keep it close to you, a twin universe still existing |
| C:20.38 | Hope is a manner of acting as if the | best possible outcome you can imagine could truly occur. Hope is a |
| C:24.1 | simply allow it to come, it will reward you constantly with what can | best be described as tenderness. |
| C:26.3 | life of a person, except in instances of great dichotomy, perhaps | best expressed in the life of the tragic hero. This observance of |
| C:27.16 | How often have you, even with the | best of intentions, not known the proper response to make? You even |
| T2:4.5 | think you are as you complete the process of unlearning. It might be | best explained by continuing with the swimming metaphor. If acting in |
| T2:9.5 | It is perhaps | best seen in the contrast implied by the intent to hang on. The |
| T3:3.3 | hold dear. Some of you have seemed to do the opposite, despite your | best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and being |
| T3:7.8 | Thus has been the | best of what you call life within the illusion. |
| T3:11.9 | but how to live within it. The question of how to live within it is | best addressed by concentrating on living according to the truth. |
| T4:2.11 | calling all others to know what they can achieve. One may desire to | best a sporting record and another to follow the first man into space |
| T4:2.11 | to follow the first man into space and the one who desires to | best a sporting record may feel no desire to follow the first man |
| T4:2.14 | we have worked to dispel your ideas of specialness. One of the | best means for us to clarify the lack of specialness implied in the |
| D:3.11 | That giving and receiving are one in truth is | best understood by taking away the idea of one who gives and one who |
| D:8.2 | talent or ability, and have given up “working hard” to be the | best. Others who have achieved the highest possible acclaim for their |
| D:16.18 | may be an idealized image of your former self, the image of your | best self, who you may imagine now, through the grace of God, you |
| D:17.9 | a trophy for your wall. It is not an achievement you would hope to | best. It simply is what it is: A moment of presence full of both |
| D:Day36.12 | Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being doing your | best to live the life you've been given? All the choices in the world |
bestow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:13.7 | Be you content with healing, for Christ's gift you can | bestow, and your Father's gift you cannot lose. Offer Christ's gift |
| Tx:14.35 | to you in truth. They have no opposite, and nothing else can you | bestow upon yourselves. |
| Tx:22.58 | to whom He offers them, and where and when is up to Him. He will | bestow them where they are received and welcomed. He will use every |
| Tx:25.28 | another altar where he can with equal ease and far more happiness | bestow forgiveness. And he will reinterpret all temptation as just |
| Tx:25.86 | you as unworthy of forgiveness. The unforgiven have no mercy to | bestow upon another. That is why your sole responsibility must be to |
| Tx:27.19 | How just are miracles! For they | bestow an equal gift of full deliverance from guilt upon your brother |
| Tx:27.44 | be healed and thus offer the other what he has received. Who can | bestow upon another what he does not have? And who can share what he |
| Tx:30.39 | do not want an idol. It is not your will to have one. It will not | bestow on you the gift you seek. When you decide upon the form of |
| Tx:30.92 | heal, and He Who gives all miracles has not been given freedom to | bestow His gifts upon God's Son. When he is tempted, he denies |
| W1:126.3 | you forgive. He has not earned your charitable tolerance, which you | bestow on one unworthy of the gift because his sins have lowered him |
| W1:165.4 | Sureness is not required to receive what only your acceptance can | bestow. |
| W1:169.11 | And now we ask for grace, the final gift salvation can | bestow. Experience that grace provides will end in time, for grace |
| W1:I2.1 | in order to attain the sense of peace such unified commitment will | bestow, if only intermittently. It is experiencing this which makes |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.29 | long as you equate love with the special ones on whom you choose to | bestow it, you will know love not. What you will know is specialness, |
bestowed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:14.32 | darkness you have obscured the glory God gave you and the power He | bestowed upon His guiltless Son. All this lies hidden in every |
| Tx:29.60 | for idols which would make of Heaven less, to give you more than God | bestowed upon your brother and on you as one with Him? God gave you |
| W1:126.4 | unsound—a charitable whim, benevolent yet undeserved; a gift | bestowed at times, at other times withheld. Unmerited, withholding it |
| W1:127.2 | at times and hate at other times. He also thinks that love can be | bestowed on one and yet remain itself although it is withheld from |
| W1:137.11 | a haven where the weary can remain to rest. For here is truth | bestowed, and here are all illusions brought to truth. |
| W1:170.6 | Next are the attributes of love | bestowed upon its “enemy.” For fear becomes your safety and protector |
| W1:R6.2 | in which we carefully review the thoughts the Holy Spirit has | bestowed on us in our last 20 lessons. Each contains the whole |
| W2:234.2 | We recognize our safety and give thanks for all the gifts You have | bestowed on us, for all the loving help we have received, for Your |
| W2:294.1 | thoughts of fear are not invested there, nor is a mockery of love | bestowed upon it. Its neutrality protects it while it has a use. And |
| W2:WILJ.3 | this holy truth: God's Judgment is the gift of the correction He | bestowed on all your errors, freeing you from them and all effects |
| W2:341.1 | how sacred then are we, abiding in Your smile, with all Your Love | bestowed upon us, living one with You in brotherhood and Fatherhood |
| M:4.7 | where he thought something was asked of him, he finds a gift | bestowed on him. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bestows | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:23.6 | through a world in bitter need of the redemption that your innocence | bestows upon it! What can you value more than this? For here is your |
| Tx:29.44 | and found where all the rest of it is not. This is the purpose he | bestows upon the body—that it seek for what he lacks and give him |
| W1:184.6 | This is the sum of the inheritance the world | bestows. And everyone who learns to think that it is so accepts the |
| W1:184.7 | new perception can be gained, and all the arbitrary names the world | bestows can be withdrawn as they are raised to doubt. |
| W1:184.11 | Which unifies all things within Itself. Use all the names the world | bestows on them but for convenience, yet do not forget they share the |
| W1:189.6 | knows us perfect as Itself, Its sight which is the gift Its Love | bestows on us. We learn the way today. It is as sure as Love Itself, |
| W1:198.9 | practice letting freedom come to make its home with you. The truth | bestows these words upon your mind that you may find the key to light |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
Bethlehem | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.87 | of each other, and see in it the Will of God. Here is the babe of | Bethlehem reborn. And everyone who gives him shelter will follow him, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
betray | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:6.11 | as teachers and as learners. Yet I know that they cannot really | betray themselves or me and that it is still on them that I must |
| Tx:7.104 | too is merely a matter of his own belief. Believing that he can | betray, he believes that everything can betray him. Yet this is |
| Tx:7.104 | Believing that he can betray, he believes that everything can | betray him. Yet this is only because he has elected to follow |
| Tx:16.66 | it, it will abide with you. Your love for it will not allow you to | betray yourself, and you could not enter into a relationship where it |
| Tx:22.48 | together by this mouse but by the Will of God. And can a mouse | betray whom God has joined? |
| Tx:29.67 | the figures have been changed. They are not seen as idols which | betray. It is a dream in which no one is used to substitute for |
| Tx:29.69 | Heaven goes with you—be sure you made an idol and believe it will | betray you. For beneath your hope that it will save you lie the guilt |
| W1:68.12 | Love holds no grievances. Let me not | betray my Self. |
| W1:166.14 | Your sighs will now | betray the hopes of those who look to you for their release. Your |
| W1:166.15 | Betray it not. Become the living proof of what Christ's touch can | |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:P.44 | abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that so | betray you. We take a step away from intellect, the pride of the ego, |
| C:9.13 | are not content to stay where you would place them. They seem to | betray you, when it is you who betray them by not allowing them to be |
| C:9.13 | you would place them. They seem to betray you, when it is you who | betray them by not allowing them to be what they are. This could be |
| C:15.11 | while betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather | betray? The truth or illusion? You cannot be loyal to both, and |
| C:15.11 | For at the turning point you look back and see one other you cannot | betray, and one other whose special treatment of yourself you cannot |
| C:15.11 | abandon hope of receiving. And so you choose illusion over truth and | betray all that you are and the hope your brother has placed in you |
betrayal | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:6.21 | “Betrayest thou the Son of Man with a kiss?” unless I believed in | betrayal. The whole message of the crucifixion was simply that I did |
| Tx:17.1 | The | betrayal of the Son of God lies only in illusions, and all his “sins” |
| Tx:18.88 | twisted thoughts, all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance, and | betrayal that were made to keep the guilt in place, so that the world |
| Tx:29.29 | contains. No one can fail but your idea of him, and there is no | betrayal but of this. The core of dreams the Holy Spirit gives is |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
betrayed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:6.13 | the world judges these things, but not as God knows them, I was | betrayed, abandoned, beaten, torn, and finally killed. It was |
| Tx:12.3 | For in that dark and secret place is the realization that you have | betrayed God's Son by condemning him to death. You do not even |
| Tx:17.1 | He need not be forgiven, but awakened. In his dreams he has | betrayed himself, his brothers, and his God. Yet what is done in |
| W1:188.8 | We let the light within our minds direct them to come home. We have | betrayed them, ordering that they depart from us. But now we call |
| W2:I.4 | when we invited Him. He has not left His Son in all his madness nor | betrayed His trust in him. Has not His faithfulness earned Him the |
| W2:249.2 | Father, we would return our minds to You. We have | betrayed them, held them in a vise of bitterness, and frightened them |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
betrayer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.70 | you are can never be apart from it. The body is the great seeming | betrayer of faith. In it lies disillusionment and the seeds of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
betrayest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (0) | ||
betraying | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:15.11 | to do so, a way that will not harm any of those you love even while | betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather |
betrays | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (0) | ||
better | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (96) | ||
| Tx:1.10 | 10. The use of miracles as spectacles to induce belief is wrong, or | better, is a misunderstanding of their purpose. They are really used |
| Tx:1.89 | lack by definition. It involves the recognition that you would be | better off in a state which is somehow different from the one you are |
| Tx:1.90 | Until the “separation,” which is a | better term than the “fall,” nothing was lacking. This meant that man |
| Tx:1.90 | body is the mechanism for behavior. The belief that he could be | better off is the reason why man has this mechanism at his disposal. |
| Tx:2.34 | is that you can defend truth as well as error and, in fact, much | better. |
| Tx:2.40 | Men can learn to improve their behavior and can also learn to become | better and better learners. This serves to bring them into closer and |
| Tx:2.40 | to improve their behavior and can also learn to become better and | better learners. This serves to bring them into closer and closer |
| Tx:2.48 | everyone begins to recognize, however dimly, that there must be a | better way. As this recognition becomes more firmly established, it |
| Tx:2.60 | of the mind do not really exist. This recognition is a far | better protective device than any form of level confusion, because |
| Tx:2.81 | willing and doing become discordant. This cannot be corrected by | better doing, but it can be corrected by higher willing. |
| Tx:3.61 | be no more. This is symbolic only in the sense that everyone is much | better off without judgment. When the Bible says, “Judge not that |
| Tx:4.19 | inherit the earth because their egos are humble, and this gives them | better perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the right of the Soul, |
| Tx:4.25 | relative perception as is physical interaction. There could be no | better example of the fact that the ego is an idea, though not a |
| Tx:4.30 | give only because you believe that you are somehow getting something | better so that you can do without the thing you give. “Giving to get” |
| Tx:5.11 | Holy Inspiration is so close to knowledge that it calls it forth; or | better, allows it to come. We have spoken before of the higher or the |
| Tx:5.28 | the Call of the Holy Spirit, or the Sonship cannot be as one. What | better vocation could there be for any part of the Kingdom than to |
| Tx:5.55 | that he belongs to God as you do. How could you treat your brother | better than by rendering unto God the things which are God's? |
| Tx:5.65 | We said before that illness is a form of magic. It might be | better to say that it is a form of magical solution. The ego believes |
| Tx:5.83 | The idea of “set” is among the | better psychological concepts. Actually, it is used quite frequently |
| Tx:5.87 | although Freud misinterpreted what the Holy Spirit told him, or | better, reminded him of, he was too honest to deny more than was |
| Tx:5.90 | Do you really believe that you can plan for your safety and joy | better than He can? You need be neither careful nor careless; you |
| Tx:6.3 | quite evident that you had already developed the ability to follow a | better model if you could accept it. |
| Tx:6.28 | there is another use of projection. Every ability of the ego has a | better counterpart, because its abilities are directed by the mind |
| Tx:6.28 | because its abilities are directed by the mind which has a | better Voice. The Holy Spirit as well as the ego utilizes projection, |
| Tx:6.58 | How can you wake children | better and more kindly than by a gentle Voice that will not frighten |
| Tx:7.22 | ability which was applied to the learning. You could not have a | better example of the Holy Spirit's unified purpose than this course. |
| Tx:7.33 | therefore does not exist, but those who sleep are stupefied, or | better, unaware. [And because] they are unaware, they do not |
| Tx:7.49 | voices, so you can see in two ways. One way shows you an image, or | better, an idol which you may worship out of fear but which you will |
| Tx:7.73 | You cannot love this. Yet you can very easily escape from it or, | better, leave it behind. You are not there, and that is not you. |
| Tx:7.102 | to you. You believe that doing the opposite of God's Will can be | better for you. You also believe that it is possible to do the |
| Tx:9.66 | remember being awake. When you hear the Holy Spirit, you merely feel | better because loving seems possible to you, but you do not |
| Tx:10.17 | a lesson in understanding, and the more you practice it, the | better teacher and learner you become. If you have denied truth, |
| Tx:10.17 | teacher and learner you become. If you have denied truth, what | better witnesses to its reality could you have than those who have |
| Tx:11.13 | look upon love, which is the world's reality, how could you do | better than to recognize in every defense against it the underlying |
| Tx:11.13 | against it the underlying appeal for it? And how could you | better learn of its reality than by answering the appeal for it by |
| Tx:14.49 | to classifying some of your thoughts as more important, larger or | better, wiser or more productive and valuable than others. And this |
| Tx:14.50 | examples to show you that your way of ordering is wrong, but that a | better way is offered you. |
| Tx:16.11 | or looking away from the whole to what you think you might be | better able to understand. For this is but another way in which you |
| Tx:16.11 | in which you would still try to keep understanding to yourself. A | better and far more helpful way to think of miracles is this: You |
| Tx:16.17 | considering honestly what they have been? God wills you | better. Could you not look with greater charity on whom God loves |
| Tx:16.48 | and the basis for the attempt at union rests on exclusion. What | better example could there be of the ego's maxim, “Seek but do not |
| Tx:16.49 | value can he place upon a self that he would give away to get a | better one? |
| Tx:17.39 | You who have tried so hard and are still trying to fit the | better picture into the wrong frame and so combine what cannot be |
| Tx:18.15 | are a way of looking at the world and changing it to suit the ego | better. They provide striking examples both of the ego's inability to |
| Tx:19.24 | Perhaps you would be tempted to agree with the ego that it is far | better to be sinful than mistaken. Yet think you carefully before you |
| Tx:19.57 | cannot keep us apart? Mine was no greater value than yours; no | better means for communication of salvation, but not its Source. No |
| Tx:19.83 | through your acceptance the power to release from corruption. What | better way to teach the first and fundamental principle in a course |
| Tx:20.46 | Nothing can show the contrast | better than the experience of both a holy and an unholy relationship. |
| Tx:20.70 | What can you value more than this? Why do you think the body is a | better home, a safer shelter for God's Son? Why would you rather look |
| Tx:20.76 | the world outside must thus reflect the sight you saw within; or | better, if you saw at all or merely judged against. Vision is the |
| Tx:21.24 | is how the ego deals with what it wants to make it so. There is no | better demonstration of the power of wanting, and therefore of faith, |
| Tx:24.9 | each other only partial welcome or would let you think that you are | better off apart. Is it not always your belief your specialness is |
| Tx:24.65 | show, as bait to catch another fish, to house your specialness in | better style or weave a frame of loveliness around your hate, and you |
| Tx:25.13 | this respect is hardly worth delaying change that might result in | better outcome? For one thing is sure—the way you see, and long |
| Tx:25.36 | thoughts that entered it and were mistaken for a little while. How | better could your own mistakes be brought to truth than by your |
| Tx:25.44 | and the clarity it brings to what they look upon. Dimness seems | better—easier to see and better recognized. Somehow, the vague and |
| Tx:25.44 | to what they look upon. Dimness seems better—easier to see and | better recognized. Somehow, the vague and more obscure seems easier |
| Tx:26.45 | nor one with which he could remain content. Yet God has given him a | better Friend in Whom all power in earth and Heaven rests. The one |
| Tx:27.14 | and mean, “My brother, you have injured me, and yet because I am the | better of the two, I pardon you my hurt.” His pardon and your hurt |
| Tx:27.61 | its effects with you. And no one will elect to suffer more. What | better function could you serve than this? Be healed that you may |
| Tx:28.7 | a senseless lesson in his mind when he can learn and can preserve a | better one? When ancient memories of hate appear, remember that their |
| Tx:28.15 | when memory of God has come to take the place of loss? What | better way to close the little gap between illusions and reality than |
| Tx:30.21 | right. But this much reason have you now attained—you would be | better off if you were wrong. |
| Tx:31.40 | have no choice, and you can but decide how you would choose the | better to deceive yourself again. This course attempts to teach no |
| Tx:31.87 | again, so where you made a faulty choice before, you now can make a | better one and thus escape all pain which what you chose before has |
| W1:20.4 | stating that you are determined to change your present state for a | better one, and one you really want. |
| W1:23.3 | One can well ask if this can be called seeing. Is not fantasy a | better word for such a process and hallucination a more appropriate |
| W1:42.3 | and another as close as possible to the time you go to sleep. It is | better, however, to wait until you can sit quietly by yourself at a |
| W1:42.8 | back and let the thoughts come. If you find this difficult, it is | better to spend the practice period alternating between slow |
| W1:44.11 | the day, repeat the idea often with eyes open or closed as seems | better to you at the time. Do not forget. Above all, be determined |
| W1:51.4 | I see now for this merely by being willing to do so. Is not this a | better choice than the one I made before? |
| W1:71.4 | in other places and in other things. Another person will yet serve | better; another situation will yet offer success. |
| W1:71.15 | idea for today some six or seven times an hour. There could be no | better way to spend a half-minute or less than to remember the Source |
| W1:78.7 | the larger hurts he gave. We will regard his body with its flaws and | better points as well, and we will think of his mistakes and even of |
| W1:108.13 | lesson for today will teach you much. Effect and cause will be far | better understood from this time on, and we will make much faster |
| W1:124.10 | which you gave this half an hour, thankfully aware no time was ever | better spent. |
| W1:126.3 | You give charity to one unworthy merely to point out that you are | better, on a higher plane than he whom you forgive. He has not earned |
| W1:126.7 | and evaluate such petty gifts as worthy of His Son? Salvation is a | better gift than this, and true forgiveness, as the means by which it |
| W1:127.7 | be glad to give some time to God today and understand there is no | better use for time than this. For 15 minutes twice today escape from |
| W1:133.6 | which you can distinguish everything from nothing, you will make the | better choice. |
| W1:153.15 | for a day in which salvation is the only goal we have. Ten would be | better; 15 better still. And as distraction ceases to arise to turn |
| W1:153.15 | in which salvation is the only goal we have. Ten would be better; 15 | better still. And as distraction ceases to arise to turn us from our |
| W1:170.1 | to attack is to exchange the state in which you are for something | better, safer, more secure from dangerous invasion and from fear. |
| W1:195.1 | upon the world amiss. The most that they can do is see themselves as | better off than others. And they try to be content because another |
| M:10.2 | he merely gives up what he did not have. He gives up an illusion; or | better, he has an illusion of giving up. He has actually merely |
| M:16.5 | just before going to sleep. It is not wise to lie down for it. It is | better to sit up, in whatever position you prefer. Having gone |
| M:17.2 | emphasized that you give but to yourself? And where could this be | better shown than in the kinds of help the teacher gives to those who |
| M:20.4 | and think of this: is conflict what you want, or is God's peace the | better choice? Which gives you more? A tranquil mind is not a little |
| M:29.1 | be helpful for the pupil to read the manual first. Others might do | better to begin with the workbook. Still others may need to start at |
A Course of Love (47) | ||
| C:P.11 | you are abdicating love to fear. You are perhaps making this world a | better place but you are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of |
| C:1.9 | another's wisdom is the urge to find your own way and have it be a | better way. It is the urge not to trust the teacher in all things but |
| C:2.19 | contentment offered by your learning. It can and does see itself as | better and stronger and more capable of worldly success. It would use |
| C:4.10 | neighbor, nor can you earn more of God's love than you have, or a | better place in Heaven. The mind, under the ego's direction, has |
| C:4.10 | has thrived on winners and on losers, on striving for and earning a | better place. The heart knows not these distinctions, and those who |
| C:4.16 | You believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a | better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus |
| C:9.49 | you the difference in these two positions? In what way is your way | better than the way God created for you, a way that is completely |
| C:9.49 | maintain the illusion of your separation. Would it not simply be | better to end this charade? To admit that you were not created for |
| C:10.9 | more awareness of yourself as a “good” person and one trying to be | better still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will |
| C:10.31 | will find you are too serious to play this game and that you have | better things to do. Yet as much as you resist, the idea has been |
| C:13.10 | every kind of foolishness, a waste of time that could be spent on | better things. Yet time is not required, nor is money or the use of |
| C:14.2 | the rest, and in this seeking proclaim that one part of creation is | better than another part. You thus seek to fragment creation as you |
| C:16.16 | Your judgment has not made the world a | better place! If history proves anything, it proves the opposite of |
| C:16.25 | in which you live, and so you think another must be able to do it | better. You no longer trust yourself with your own power, and so you |
| C:17.16 | This many of you will give, even to deciding to forgive despite your | better judgment. See you not how little sense this makes, how |
| C:19.8 | Let me speak briefly of the role I played so that you can | better understand the role that waits for you. I came in the |
| C:25.21 | of discernment occur. Discernment is needed only until you are | better able to comprehend the whole. Comprehension of the whole is |
| C:27.11 | of your identity that we seek to do here is not just so that you can | better understand yourself or your world, or even so that you can |
| C:31.12 | For some this dislodging occurs by coming to a | better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a better |
| C:31.12 | to a better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a | better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego becomes |
| T1:3.11 | have achieved thus far and send you back to a state of disbelief? | Better not to try at all than to risk trying and failing when such |
| T1:3.20 | is a power that is of God and needs not you for its accomplishment. | Better not to mess with such things. Even the thought of it leads you |
| T1:9.15 | way through, argue, manipulate, or chastise another so that you feel | better in relationship to the other in the situation or event. |
| T2:7.6 | opportunity that arises to prove to you that independence is a far | better state than that of dependence. It will work diligently to |
| T3:3.9 | or the need to provide for financial obligations, you would be much | better suited to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might |
| T3:8.1 | The Kingdom of God is the House of Truth. Or | better said, the House of Truth has been called the Kingdom of God. I |
| T3:8.12 | look for an end to suffering if you felt this was impossible? Much | better to look for cures and treatments than for an end to what but |
| T3:16.14 | and be good, to help others, and to struggle to make the world a | better place, fall into this category. Your notions of wanting to |
| T3:21.24 | who are more bold than you or who speak more eloquently or who are | better examples of a good and saintly life are those who will lead |
| T4:2.7 | that tells you that you or those of your kind or time are more or | better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we began |
| T4:2.8 | cannot proceed to full awareness while ideas such as more and | better remain in you. As I have said before, this is not about |
| T4:2.8 | you continue to believe in a process of evolution that has made you | better than those who came before, you are carrying judgment. While |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean being | better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not |
| T4:2.11 | I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not mean I am | better than you. Just as in your sporting events, a “first” is |
| T4:2.12 | aware of themselves as “better than” for their goal was not to be | better than anyone but themselves. Surely many desire to be “the |
| T4:10.13 | state of learning will change the world. They will make the world a | better place and see many of their students advance beyond what they |
| D:1.4 | out what to do, what comes next, what you need to learn, how to | better “prepare” for what is ahead. |
| D:15.15 | along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build | better sails to catch the wind, or motors to replace it, never |
| D:Day3.22 | state as one that does not touch upon this aspect of “reality.” The | better life you might attain will be a by-product rather than the |
| D:Day6.8 | through, knowing that it will make the next piece or the next a | better piece of music. |
| D:Day16.11 | through your effort or control you can alter the situation for the | better. Only when you accept that no feelings are bad will you allow |
| D:Day37.2 | Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are any | better than the earlier example of your experiences would define who |
| E.20 | you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of being | better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these were |
| E.21 | come, will take away all worry, all thought about how you could be | better, more, greater. If you still possess some things that you |
bettering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:6.19 | these attitudes are not ruled by certainty, but by a mere idea of | bettering the odds against what fate may offer. |
betterment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:29.37 | in the world of dreams remains without the hope of change and | betterment, for here is not where changelessness is found. Let us be |
| Tx:29.46 | Whenever you attempt to reach a goal in which the body's | betterment is cast as major beneficiary, you try to bring about your |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
between | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (375) | ||
A Course of Love (230) | ||
between form | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| D:3.19 | the major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference | between form and content and the difference in the way separate forms |
| D:7.6 | Action is the bridge | between form and the formless because action is the expression of the |
| D:Day4.40 | two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice | between form and the formless? |
between mind | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:19.24 | until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made | between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself |
| C:21.7 | Conflict | between mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well, |
| C:21.8 | The major cause of the conflict that arises | between mind and heart is the perception of internal and external |
| T2:2.9 | prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a division | between mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or |
| D:Day29.4 | This is no more complicated than ending the rift | between mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can |
between one thing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:5.6 | Relationship is what exists | between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing. |
| C:21.2 | existing apart from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists | between one thing and another and that it is in the intersection of |
| C:21.3 | your heart can feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference | between one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on |
| D:Day39.12 | itself is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection | between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection |
between truth | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:6.8 | Contrast demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists | between truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you |
| T3:11.10 | precept of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference | between truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the |
| T3:11.10 | and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference | between truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other |
| T4:1.11 | and God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices | between truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now |
beware | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.88 | Beware of the temptation to perceive yourself unfairly treated. In | |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.5 | they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the body. | Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think miracles into |
| D:4.22 | Beware of gifts offered in exchange for your newfound freedom. A | |
bewildered | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:153.14 | him from the dark dreams this story has evoked in his confused, | bewildered memory of this distorted tale. God's Son can smile at last |
| W1:186.12 | exactly as they are, or a distorted image of yourself, confused, | bewildered, inconsistent and unsure of everything? Let not its voice |
| W2:334.2 | this. What then can be his solace but what You are offering to his | bewildered mind and frightened heart, to give him certainty and bring |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bewilderment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:17.49 | explicit statement? Now He asks for faith a little longer, even in | bewilderment. For this will go, and you will see the justification |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
beyond | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (439) | ||
| Tx:I.2 | The course does not aim at teaching the meaning of love, for that is | beyond what can be taught. It does aim, however, at removing the |
| Tx:1.2 | matter. The only thing that matters is their Source, Which is far | beyond human evaluation. |
| Tx:1.44 | for man's holiness and make his perceptions holy. By placing him | beyond the physical laws, they raise him into the sphere of celestial |
| Tx:2.54 | that the mind, which is the only level of creation, cannot create | beyond itself, neither type of confusion need occur. |
| Tx:2.66 | easily brought into alignment with a mind which has learned to look | beyond density toward light. |
| Tx:2.67 | the Spiritual eye cannot see error and is capable only of looking | beyond it to the defense of Atonement. There is no doubt that the |
| Tx:2.70 | reflection of a much more powerful love-encompassment which is far | beyond any form of charity that man can conceive of as yet. Charity |
| Tx:2.70 | is a way of looking at another as if he had already gone far | beyond his actual accomplishments in time. Since his own thinking is |
| Tx:2.72 | You believe that “being afraid” is involuntary, something | beyond your control. Yet I have told you several times that only |
| Tx:3.42 | He can never make his misperceptions valid. His creation is | beyond his own error, and that is why he must eventually choose to |
| Tx:3.60 | indeed are the Thoughts of God who live in His light! Your worth is | beyond perception because it is beyond doubt. Do not perceive |
| Tx:3.60 | who live in His light! Your worth is beyond perception because it is | beyond doubt. Do not perceive yourself in different lights. Know |
| Tx:3.74 | he does not choose to correct and therefore perceives the cause as | beyond his control. We have discussed the fall, or separation, |
| Tx:4.15 | see it as it is. You are part of reality, which stands unchanged | beyond the reach of your ego but within easy reach of your Soul. When |
| Tx:4.15 | let your ego dispute this because the ego cannot know what is as far | beyond its reach as you are. |
| Tx:4.19 | Humility is a lesson for the ego, not for the Soul. The Soul is | beyond humility because it recognizes its radiance and gladly sheds |
| Tx:4.19 | Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose beauty and dignity are far | beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand forever as the mark of the |
| Tx:4.19 | right of the Soul, whose beauty and dignity are far beyond doubt, | beyond perception, and stand forever as the mark of the Love of God |
| Tx:4.21 | teachers who share my aim of healing the mind. The Soul is far | beyond the need of your protection or mine. Remember this: |
| Tx:4.32 | The ego literally lives by comparisons. This means that equality is | beyond its grasp and charity becomes impossible. The ego never |
| Tx:4.49 | no ego has experienced love without ambivalence, the concept is | beyond its understanding. |
| Tx:5.11 | Holy Spirit is the Christ Mind, which senses the knowledge that lies | beyond perception. It came into being with the separation as a |
| Tx:5.16 | the way beyond the healing which it brings and leads the mind | beyond its own integration into the paths of creation. |
| Tx:5.31 | The power of our joint motivation is | beyond belief but not beyond accomplishment. What we can accomplish |
| Tx:5.31 | The power of our joint motivation is beyond belief but not | beyond accomplishment. What we can accomplish together has no |
| Tx:5.44 | because you did not accept them as part of you. Understanding is | beyond perception because it introduces meaning. It is, however, |
| Tx:5.45 | and have kept them for you in their own perfect radiance. They are | beyond destruction and beyond guilt. They came from the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:5.45 | you in their own perfect radiance. They are beyond destruction and | beyond guilt. They came from the Holy Spirit within you, and we |
| Tx:5.46 | fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. Truth is | beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within your grasp. It |
| Tx:5.69 | the remedy for a thought disorder, and a remedy whose efficacy is | beyond doubt, how can its symptoms remain? You have reason to |
| Tx:5.77 | It is used, in fact, as an attempt to guarantee its survival | beyond itself. Actually, all the quotation means is that the Holy |
| Tx:6.88 | which brings together the lessons implied in the others and goes | beyond them towards real integration. |
| Tx:6.91 | but God and His creations are beyond belief, because they are | beyond question. The Voice for God speaks only for belief beyond |
| Tx:6.91 | they are beyond question. The Voice for God speaks only for belief | beyond question, which is the preparation for being without |
| Tx:7.5 | forever, since joy and eternity are inseparable. God extends outward | beyond limits and beyond time, and you who are co-creators with Him |
| Tx:7.5 | and eternity are inseparable. God extends outward beyond limits and | beyond time, and you who are co-creators with Him extend His Kingdom |
| Tx:7.5 | and you who are co-creators with Him extend His Kingdom forever and | beyond limit. Eternity is the indelible stamp of creation. The |
| Tx:7.30 | light, because His light is what your minds are. This is totally | beyond question, and when you questioned it you were answered. The |
| Tx:7.64 | Your identification with the Kingdom is totally | beyond question, except by you when you are thinking insanely. What |
| Tx:7.89 | will teach you to perceive beyond belief, because truth is | beyond belief, and His perception is true. The ego can be |
| Tx:7.89 | the unbelievable must be apparent, but it is not recognized as | beyond belief, because it was made by belief. |
| Tx:7.90 | whole Kingdom as literally part of you. This identification is as | beyond doubt as it is beyond belief. Your wholeness has no limits, |
| Tx:7.90 | part of you. This identification is as beyond doubt as it is | beyond belief. Your wholeness has no limits, because being is in |
| Tx:7.104 | are. God Himself trusts you, and therefore your trustworthiness is | beyond question. It will always remain beyond question, however much |
| Tx:7.104 | your trustworthiness is beyond question. It will always remain | beyond question, however much you may question it. |
| Tx:7.108 | the only environment that is worthy of him, because his own worth is | beyond anything he can make. |
| Tx:8.11 | along the path of freedom, teaching you how to disregard or look | beyond everything that would hold you back. |
| Tx:8.36 | but together our wills fuse into something whose power is far | beyond the power of its separate parts. By not being separate, the |
| Tx:8.39 | in both of us is beyond the ego. By willing that, you have gone | beyond it toward truth. Our success in transcending the ego is |
| Tx:8.41 | is the way to what is true. Leave all deception behind and reach | beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you back. I go before you, |
| Tx:8.41 | of the ego to hold you back. I go before you, because I am | beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my hand, because you want to |
| Tx:8.57 | me, you are. To communicate with part of God Himself is to reach | beyond the Kingdom to its Creator through His Voice, which He has |
| Tx:8.61 | the part of the mind you have separated from your Soul can reach | beyond its distortions and return to the Soul. The ego's temple |
| Tx:8.63 | its perception of the body and, by blocking its own extension | beyond it, will induce illness by fostering separation. Perceiving |
| Tx:8.66 | made flesh. Yet mind can be manifested through the body if it goes | beyond it and does not interpret it as limitation. Whenever you see |
| Tx:8.92 | means is that you are arbitrarily endowing something quite | beyond your awareness with something you do not want. It is |
| Tx:9.10 | a part to play in the Atonement, but the plan of the Atonement is | beyond you. You do not know how to overlook errors, or you would not |
| Tx:9.14 | Forgiveness through the Holy Spirit lies simply in looking | beyond error from the beginning and thus keeping it unreal for you. |
| Tx:9.44 | only at its foundation. And this must be questioned from | beyond it, because, within it, its foundation does stand. The |
| Tx:9.59 | Nothing | beyond yourself can make you fearful or loving, because nothing is |
| Tx:9.59 | beyond yourself can make you fearful or loving, because nothing is | beyond you. Time and eternity are both in your mind and will |
| Tx:9.61 | Can anything, then, exceed your will? Nothing can reach you from | beyond it because, being in God, you encompass everything. Believe |
| Tx:9.70 | yours is the exchange of knowledge for perception. Nothing is | beyond His Will for you. But signify your will to remember Him and |
| Tx:9.89 | You will see nothing at all. And your vision will automatically look | beyond it to what is in you and all around you. Reality cannot break |
| Tx:9.93 | do this, but that you can think you can and believe you have is | beyond dispute. |
| Tx:10.19 | Spirit, whose message is wholeness. He will enable you to go far | beyond the healing you would undertake, for beside your small |
| Tx:10.39 | be our lesson for a while, for we must look first at this to look | beyond it since you have made it real. We will undo this error |
| Tx:10.39 | it real. We will undo this error quietly together and then look | beyond it to truth. |
| Tx:10.85 | for it, you will give it because you want it. Nothing will be | beyond your healing power because nothing will be denied your simple |
| Tx:11.47 | they can escape from their limitations. If they understood what is | beyond them, they would not be handicapped. |
| Tx:11.63 | transcended, for what the Holy Spirit enables you to do is clearly | beyond all of them. Perceiving His results, you will understand |
| Tx:12.35 | they answered him. Projection makes perception, and you cannot see | beyond it. Again and again have men attacked each other because they |
| Tx:12.39 | You who know not what you do can learn what insanity is and look | beyond it. It is given you to learn how to deny insanity and come |
| Tx:12.43 | He beholds Himself. And seeing what He is, He knows His Father. | Beyond your darkest dreams, He sees God's guiltless Son within you, |
| Tx:12.44 | And all this will they understand because they looked within and saw | beyond the darkness the Christ in them and recognized Him. In the |
| Tx:13.7 | and who are seeking you and where to find them. Knowledge is far | beyond your individual concern. You, who are part of it and all of |
| Tx:13.10 | them. For never would He leave His own beloved Son outside them and | beyond Himself. |
| Tx:13.33 | only what God loves with me, and because of this, I treasure you | beyond the value that you set on yourselves, even unto the worth that |
| Tx:13.86 | the First in eternity is God the Father, Who is both First and One. | Beyond the First, there is no other, for there is no order, no second |
| Tx:14.11 | can be untouched by teaching such as this. You will not see yourself | beyond the power of God if you teach only this. You will not be |
| Tx:14.46 | in time but bring eternity nearer or farther. But eternity itself is | beyond all time. Reach out of time and touch it, with the help of |
| Tx:14.58 | must fail you. For power is not a seeming strength, and truth is | beyond semblance of any kind. Yet all that stands between you and the |
| Tx:15.3 | religion must therefore be the conviction that it can pursue you | beyond the grave. And out of its unwillingness for you to find peace |
| Tx:15.15 | in which God's Son could lose his purity. His changeless state is | beyond time, for his purity remains forever beyond attack and without |
| Tx:15.15 | His changeless state is beyond time, for his purity remains forever | beyond attack and without variability. Time stands still in his |
| Tx:15.16 | all the obstacles to learning it have been removed? Truth is so far | beyond time that all of it happens at once. For as it was created |
| Tx:15.29 | of magnitude to the host whom God appointed for Himself. It is | beyond all your littleness to give the gift of God, but not beyond |
| Tx:15.29 | It is beyond all your littleness to give the gift of God, but not | beyond you. For God would give Himself through you. He reaches |
| Tx:15.29 | give Himself through you. He reaches from you to everyone and | beyond everyone to His Son's creations, but without leaving you. Far |
| Tx:15.29 | beyond everyone to His Son's creations, but without leaving you. Far | beyond your little world but still in you, He extends forever. Yet He |
| Tx:15.31 | of your Father. Let us join in honoring you, who must remain forever | beyond littleness. |
| Tx:15.35 | This course is not | beyond immediate learning unless you prefer to believe that what |
| Tx:15.35 | is lost to you. You must decide on when it is. Delay it not. For | beyond the past and future, in which you will not find it, it stands |
| Tx:15.65 | Beyond the poor attraction of the special love relationship and | |
| Tx:15.79 | leave you as your Teacher until the holy instant has extended far | beyond time. For a teaching assignment such as His, He must use |
| Tx:15.81 | more than a mistake in who you are. For the holy host of God is | beyond failure, and nothing that he wills can be denied. You are |
| Tx:15.82 | are with the universe. And this universe, being of God, is far | beyond the petty sum of all the separate bodies you perceive. For |
| Tx:16.10 | do not understand. Nor do you do them. It is their extension, far | beyond the limits you perceive, that demonstrates you did not do |
| Tx:16.21 | knew, you will be compelled to recognize that your Teacher came from | beyond your thought system and so could look upon it fairly and |
| Tx:16.26 | You are not two selves in conflict. What is | beyond God? If you who hold Him and whom He holds are the universe, |
| Tx:16.26 | is. You have taught this, and from far off in the universe, yet not | beyond yourself, the witnesses to your teaching have gathered to help |
| Tx:16.39 | which seems so dark and heavy, it is only needful to value truth | beyond all fantasy and to be entirely unwilling to settle for |
| Tx:17.8 | has escaped your notice, is a stride through time into eternity and | beyond all ugliness into beauty that will enchant you and will never |
| Tx:17.40 | is—a picture of what you thought was real and nothing more. For | beyond this picture, you will see nothing. |
| Tx:17.41 | clear cut and unmistakable contrast, is transformed into what lies | beyond the picture. As you look on this, you realize that it is not |
| Tx:17.62 | No one will fail in anything. This seems to ask for faith | beyond you and beyond what you can give. Yet this is so only from the |
| Tx:17.62 | will fail in anything. This seems to ask for faith beyond you and | beyond what you can give. Yet this is so only from the viewpoint of |
| Tx:17.70 | in you in whom the Holy Spirit's goal has been established is so far | beyond your little conception of the infinite that you have no idea |
| Tx:17.70 | so great it reaches past the stars and to the universe that lies | beyond them, your little faithlessness can make it useless if you |
| Tx:17.79 | Give as you have received. And demonstrate that you have risen far | beyond any situation that could hold you back and keep you separate |
| Tx:18.58 | and reach to Heaven. You whose hands are joined have begun to reach | beyond the body, but not outside yourselves, to reach your shared |
| Tx:18.58 | has experienced what he would call a sense of being transported | beyond himself. This feeling of liberation far exceeds the dream of |
| Tx:18.59 | instead of the body and have let yourself be one with something | beyond it simply by not letting your mind be limited by it. |
| Tx:18.87 | outside ring of fear, but He would lead you safely through and far | beyond. |
| Tx:18.92 | light whereon they cast no shadows. Their shadows lie upon the world | beyond them, still further from the light. Yet from them to the |
| Tx:18.94 | here does nothing interfere with love, letting it be itself. A step | beyond this holy place [of forgiveness], a step still further inward |
| Tx:18.95 | This course will lead to knowledge, but knowledge itself is still | beyond the scope of our curriculum. Nor is there any need for us to |
| Tx:18.95 | is there any need for us to try to speak of what must forever lie | beyond words. We need remember only that whoever attains the real |
| Tx:18.95 | words. We need remember only that whoever attains the real world, | beyond which learning cannot go, will go beyond it but in a |
| Tx:18.95 | attains the real world, beyond which learning cannot go, will go | beyond it but in a different way. Where learning ends there God |
| Tx:18.97 | in which you were united is but the messenger of love, sent from | beyond forgiveness to remind you of all that lies beyond it. Yet it |
| Tx:18.97 | of love, sent from beyond forgiveness to remind you of all that lies | beyond it. Yet it is through forgiveness that it will be remembered. |
| Tx:19.9 | withholding faith, you see what is unworthy of it and cannot look | beyond the barrier to what is joined with you. |
| Tx:19.13 | body, but to a mind. And the mind that receives it looks instantly | beyond the body and sees the holy place where it was healed. There |
| Tx:19.33 | If sin were real, it would forever be | beyond the hope of healing. For there would be a power beyond God's, |
| Tx:19.33 | forever be beyond the hope of healing. For there would be a power | beyond God's, capable of making another will which could attack His |
| Tx:19.58 | for it. Communion is another kind of completion which goes | beyond guilt because it goes beyond the body. |
| Tx:19.58 | another kind of completion which goes beyond guilt because it goes | beyond the body. |
| Tx:19.61 | idea that love is fear. The Holy Spirit's messengers are sent far | beyond the body, calling the mind to join in holy communion and be at |
| Tx:19.90 | and of the universe of universes and of everything that lies even | beyond them would you remember. And as this memory rises in your |
| Tx:19.91 | like a heavy veil before the face of Christ. Yet as His face rises | beyond it, shining with joy because He is in His Father's Love, peace |
| Tx:19.91 | with glory appear as streams of blood, fades in the blazing light | beyond it when the fear of death is gone. |
| Tx:19.92 | This is the secret bargain made with the ego to keep what lies | beyond the veil forever blotted out and unremembered. Here is your |
| Tx:19.94 | is lost forever as love's attraction stirs and calls to you. From | beyond each of the obstacles to love, Love Itself has called, and |
| Tx:19.94 | each has been surmounted by the power of the attraction of what lies | beyond. Your wanting fear seemed to be holding them in place. Yet |
| Tx:19.94 | to be holding them in place. Yet when you heard the voice of love | beyond them, you answered and they disappeared. |
| Tx:19.96 | and you will nevermore believe that you are at the mercy of things | beyond you, forces you cannot control, and thoughts that come to you |
| Tx:19.96 | death can stand against your will. For what attracts you from | beyond the veil is also deep within you, unseparated from it and |
| Tx:19.97 | It does not open up its secrets and bid you look on them and go | beyond them. It would not have you see its weakness and learn it |
| Tx:19.108 | Together we will disappear into the Presence | beyond the veil, not to be lost, but found; not to be seen, but |
| Tx:19.110 | the long journey through this world whatever meaning lies in them. | Beyond this they are meaningless. You stand together, still without |
| Tx:20.3 | of crucifixion and delay him there. Help him to go in peace | beyond it, with the light of his own innocence lighting his way to |
| Tx:20.11 | and crown him king of death. Your chosen home is on the other side, | beyond the veil. It has been carefully prepared for you, and it is |
| Tx:20.13 | new vision that looks upon the lilies and brings you joy. We go | beyond the veil of fear, lighting each other's way. The holiness that |
| Tx:20.14 | and his strong arm is free to guide you safely through them and | beyond. Walk with him now rejoicing, for the savior from illusions |
| Tx:20.38 | sings of the end of sin and fear. Each speaks in time of what is far | beyond it. Two voices raised together call to the hearts of everyone |
| Tx:20.39 | that rises from the meaningless attempt to judge what lies so far | beyond your judgment you cannot even see it? Judge not what is |
| Tx:21.10 | Beyond the body, beyond the sun and stars, past everything you see | |
| Tx:21.10 | Beyond the body, | beyond the sun and stars, past everything you see and yet somehow |
| Tx:21.22 | is to make room for truth. You are not asked to make or do what lies | beyond your understanding. All you are asked to do is let it in; |
| Tx:21.36 | their brothers in holiness, the power of belief and faith goes far | beyond the body, supporting vision, not obstructing it. But first |
| Tx:21.40 | past it, as do you. The faith and the belief you gave it belongs | beyond. You gave perception and belief and faith from mind to body. |
| Tx:21.50 | unreality. You will believe that you are helpless prey to forces far | beyond your own control and far more powerful than you. And you will |
| Tx:21.55 | and redirected from the goal of sin as are the others. For reason is | beyond the ego's range of means. |
| Tx:21.57 | gained a means which cannot be applied to sin. Knowledge is far | beyond attainment of any kind. But reason can serve to open doors you |
| Tx:21.58 | And in this change is room made way for vision. Vision extends | beyond itself, as does the purpose which it serves and all the means |
| Tx:22.4 | It must extend, as you extended when you joined. It must reach out | beyond itself, as you reached out beyond the body to let yourselves |
| Tx:22.4 | when you joined. It must reach out beyond itself, as you reached out | beyond the body to let yourselves be joined. And now the sameness |
| Tx:22.23 | bless. Whose function is to save will save. How he will do it is | beyond your understanding, but when must be your choice. For time |
| Tx:22.27 | Beyond the bodies that you interposed between you and shining in the | |
| Tx:22.27 | beloved of God Himself. How still it rests, in time and yet | beyond, immortal yet on earth. How great the power that lies in it. |
| Tx:22.28 | who is but willing to see his brother sinless. And no one can remain | beyond this willingness if you would be released entirely from all |
| Tx:22.33 | prevent correction. The body's eyes see only form. They cannot see | beyond what they were made to see. And they were made to look on |
| Tx:22.33 | strange perception, for they can see only illusions, unable to look | beyond the granite block of sin and stopping at the outside form of |
| Tx:22.34 | seeing. See how the body's eyes rest on externals and cannot go | beyond. Watch how they stop at nothingness, unable to go beyond the |
| Tx:22.34 | cannot go beyond. Watch how they stop at nothingness, unable to go | beyond the form to meaning. Nothing so blinding as perception of |
| Tx:22.35 | are seeing what can not be real as if it were. What cannot see | beyond what is not there must be distorted perception and must |
| Tx:22.36 | what you associate with his body, which you believe can sin? | Beyond his errors is his holiness and your salvation. You gave |
| Tx:22.41 | the Christ in you but will rejoice. How beautiful the sight you saw | beyond the veil which you will bring to light the tired eyes of those |
| Tx:22.49 | be long defended from what is quietly passed through and gone | beyond? |
| Tx:23.4 | distractions, lay Heaven aside? Your destiny and purpose are far | beyond them in the clean place where littleness does not exist. Your |
| Tx:23.13 | Being fragmented, they fragment. But truth is indivisible and far | beyond their little reach. You will remember what you know when you |
| Tx:23.18 | obscured in minds that have become illusion's battleground. Yet far | beyond this senseless war it shines, ready to be remembered when you |
| Tx:23.19 | and to truth. Let us, then, look upon them calmly, that we may look | beyond them, understanding what they are, not what they would |
| Tx:23.19 | govern nothing and need not be broken; merely looked upon and gone | beyond. |
| Tx:23.22 | For the destruction of the one who makes the error places him | beyond correction and beyond forgiveness. What he has done is thus |
| Tx:23.22 | of the one who makes the error places him beyond correction and | beyond forgiveness. What he has done is thus interpreted as an |
| Tx:23.25 | and justified in its attack. And now is conflict made inevitable and | beyond the help of God. And now salvation must remain impossible |
| Tx:23.37 | only the conflict of illusions stands; senseless, impossible, and | beyond all reason, and yet perceived as an eternal barrier to Heaven. |
| Tx:24.39 | dream in which God is bereft of what He loves and you remain | beyond salvation. Only this is certain in this shifting world which |
| Tx:24.52 | not escape its laws of violence and death. Yet it is given you to be | beyond its laws in all respects, in every way, and every |
| Tx:24.59 | self-maintained, in need of nothing, and unjoined with anything | beyond the body. In its eyes, you are a separate universe with all |
| Tx:24.71 | body made a theory of yourself with no provisions made for evidence | beyond itself and no escape within its sight. Its course is sure when |
| Tx:25.10 | to the truth, taking all false ideas of what you are and leading you | beyond them to the truth that is beyond them. All this can very |
| Tx:25.10 | of what you are and leading you beyond them to the truth that is | beyond them. All this can very simply be reduced to this: |
| Tx:25.27 | remains an instant to obscure the sinlessness that shines unchanged | beyond the pitiful attempts of specialness to put it out of mind |
| Tx:25.30 | change made possible. The Holy Spirit too sees what He sees as far | beyond the chance of change. But on His vision sin cannot encroach, |
| Tx:25.32 | the aim is seen that makes the choice of means inevitable and | beyond the hope of change unless the aim is changed. And then the |
| Tx:25.36 | nothing after it. No other place, no other state nor time. Nothing | beyond nor nearer. Nothing else. In any form. This can you bring to |
| Tx:25.36 | your willingness to bring the light of Heaven with you as you walk | beyond the world of darkness into light? |
| Tx:25.55 | insane within the sight of love, whose gentle eyes would look | beyond the madness and rest peacefully on truth. Each sees a world |
| Tx:26.1 | Look at the world, and you will see nothing attached to anything | beyond itself. All seeming entities can come a little nearer or go a |
| Tx:26.8 | same forever—born again each instant, untouched by time, and far | beyond the reach of any sacrifice of life or death. For neither did |
| Tx:26.17 | be as He created it. Nothing He loves but must be sinless and | beyond attack. Your special function opens wide the door beyond which |
| Tx:26.17 | sinless and beyond attack. Your special function opens wide the door | beyond which is the memory of His love kept perfectly intact and |
| Tx:26.19 | Yet is this magnitude | beyond the scope of this curriculum. Nor is it necessary we dwell on |
| Tx:26.19 | truth where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is just | beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every thought made pure and wholly |
| Tx:26.22 | difference is the learning goal this course has set. It will not go | beyond this aim. Its only purpose is to teach what is the same and |
| Tx:26.25 | world of sin into a simple world where justice can be reflected from | beyond the gate behind which total lack of limits lies. Nothing in |
| Tx:26.27 | for Heaven's altar to rise and tower far above the world and reach | beyond the universe to touch the heart of all creation? What is |
| Tx:26.52 | Sin is not error, for it goes | beyond correction to impossibility. Yet the belief that it is real |
| Tx:26.54 | because it still conceives of other choices and has not yet reached | beyond the world of choice entirely. |
| Tx:26.59 | why. Effects are seen as separate from their source and seem to be | beyond you to control or to prevent. What is thus kept apart can |
| Tx:26.68 | one illusion which takes different forms. If it has been projected | beyond your minds, you think of it as time. The nearer it is brought |
| Tx:27.3 | to hell. Yet this is writ in hell and not in Heaven, where you are | beyond attack and prove his innocence. The picture of yourself you |
| Tx:27.4 | The power of witness is | beyond belief because it brings conviction in its wake. The witness |
| Tx:27.4 | conviction in its wake. The witness is believed because he points | beyond himself to what he represents. A sick and suffering you but |
| Tx:27.5 | witnesses to the eternal truth that you cannot be hurt and points | beyond itself to both your innocence and his. |
| Tx:27.6 | he will look on his forgiveness there and with healed eyes will look | beyond it to the innocence that he beholds in you. Here is the proof |
| Tx:27.16 | justified unless his sins have no effect to warrant guilt? Sins are | beyond forgiveness just because they would entail effects which |
| Tx:27.18 | before the ancient clarion call of life. This call has power far | beyond the weak and miserable cry of death and guilt. The ancient |
| Tx:27.32 | what creation is. For this there are no symbols. Nothing points | beyond the truth, for what can stand for more than everything? Yet |
| Tx:27.33 | and learning done. No learning aid has use which can extend | beyond the goal of learning. When its aim has been accomplished, it |
| Tx:27.35 | nothing. Yet no other kind can be at all. Give welcome to the Power | beyond forgiveness and beyond the world of symbols and of |
| Tx:27.35 | kind can be at all. Give welcome to the Power beyond forgiveness and | beyond the world of symbols and of limitations. He would merely be, |
| Tx:27.48 | instant's radiance will light your eyes and give them sight to see | beyond all suffering and see Christ's face instead. Healing |
| Tx:27.52 | first among them will be seen, but thousands stand behind him, and | beyond each one there are a thousand more. Each one may seem to have |
| Tx:27.64 | world were hurting you. And so it seems as if there is no need to go | beyond the obvious in terms of cause. |
| Tx:27.66 | which then bear witness to the cause and not themselves. Look, then, | beyond effects. It is not here the cause of suffering and sin must |
| Tx:28.14 | a different past or future. Its effects are changelessly eternal, | beyond fear, and past the world of sin entirely. |
| Tx:28.15 | flow across it, making it a bridge an instant will suffice to reach | beyond? For God has closed it with Himself. His memory has not gone |
| Tx:28.28 | What waits in perfect certainty | beyond salvation is not our concern. For you have barely started to |
| Tx:29.20 | Condemn your savior not because he thinks he is a body. For | beyond his dreams is his reality. But he must learn he is a savior |
| Tx:29.35 | If you but knew the glorious goal that lies | beyond forgiveness, you would not keep hold on any thought, however |
| Tx:29.37 | aside from dreaming of a world outside yourself. And leading finally | beyond all dreams unto the peace of everlasting life. |
| Tx:29.45 | illusion will impel him to seek out a thousand idols and to seek | beyond them for a thousand more. And each will fail him, all |
| Tx:29.53 | has not enslaved himself to littleness and loss. And thus must seek | beyond his little self for strength to raise his head and stand apart |
| Tx:29.57 | —the strange idea there is a power past omnipotence, a place | beyond the infinite, a time transcending the eternal. Here the world |
| Tx:29.58 | separated off from what is endless, has no place to be. An idol is | beyond where God has set all things forever and has left no room for |
| Tx:30.40 | you like. This is the purpose of an idol—that you will not look | beyond it to the source of the belief that you are incomplete. |
| Tx:30.42 | the function of God's Son. He has no need to seek for it at all. | Beyond all idols stands his holy will to be but what he is. For more |
| Tx:30.45 | The Thoughts of God are far | beyond all change and shine forever. They await not birth. They wait |
| Tx:30.47 | Beyond all idols is the Thought God holds of you. Completely | |
| Tx:30.49 | you attack them for the things you think they represent. What lies | beyond them cannot be attacked. |
| Tx:30.54 | And you can make a simple choice that will forever place you far | beyond deception. You need not concern yourself with how this will be |
| Tx:30.59 | of forgiveness still remains. Yet everyone is certain he will go | beyond forgiveness, and he but remains until it is made perfect in |
| Tx:30.63 | is remembered. For He must be unremembered till His Son has reached | beyond forgiveness to the love of God. Yet is the love of Christ |
| Tx:30.74 | were, it would be necessary first there be some sin which stands | beyond forgiveness. There would be an error that is more than a |
| Tx:30.74 | —a special form of error which remains unchangeable, eternal, and | beyond correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the |
| Tx:30.89 | is changeless. It does not deceive at all, and if you fail to see | beyond appearances, you are deceived. For everything you see will |
| Tx:30.90 | showing they can change. Your brother has a changelessness in him | beyond appearance and deception both. It is obscured by changing |
| Tx:30.92 | at all. The cost of the belief there must be some appearances | beyond the hope of change is that the miracle cannot come forth from |
| Tx:31.6 | will you learn? What outcome is inevitable, sure as God, and far | beyond all doubt and question? Can it be your little learning, |
| Tx:31.10 | love restore the dying world! You do not understand Who calls to you | beyond each form of hate, each call to war. Yet you will recognize |
| Tx:31.11 | for this within yourself. But listen, rather, to the deeper call | beyond it that appeals for peace and joy. And all the world will |
| Tx:31.35 | have learned their greatest lesson. All must reach this point and go | beyond it. It is true indeed there is no choice at all within the |
| Tx:31.36 | your learning now, and understand you but waste time unless you go | beyond what you have learned to what is yet to learn. For from this |
| Tx:31.50 | you will choose to follow this world's laws and never seek to go | beyond its roads nor realize the way you see yourself. Now must the |
| Tx:31.70 | will be your concept of yourself, when you have reached the world | beyond the sight your eyes alone can offer you to see. For you will |
| Tx:31.74 | from everything you see. At most, you glimpse a shadow of what lies | beyond. At least, you merely look on darkness and perceive the |
| Tx:31.80 | face of Christ to shine upon the one who asks in innocence to see | beyond the veil of old ideas and ancient concepts held so long and |
| Tx:31.96 | and who looks with fixed determination toward the light that shines | beyond in perfect constancy. Give me my own, for they belong to You. |
| W1:4.2 | The “good” ones of which you are aware are but shadows of what lies | beyond, and shadows make sight difficult. The “bad” ones are blocks |
| W1:14.3 | you directly into fear. You will not be left there. You will go far | beyond it. Our direction is toward perfect safety and perfect peace. |
| W1:29.3 | is in them? Nothing is as it appears to you. Its holy purpose stands | beyond your little range. When vision has shown you the holiness that |
| W1:30.4 | To help you begin to get used to this idea, try to think of things | beyond your present range as well as those you can actually see, as |
| W1:38.1 | Your holiness reverses all the laws of the world. It is | beyond every restriction of time, space, distance, and limits of any |
| W1:41.4 | get past this dark and heavy cloud and to go through it to the light | beyond. |
| W1:49.4 | eternal link with God. Sink deep into the peace that waits for you | beyond the frantic, riotous thoughts and sounds and sights of this |
| W1:56.5 | I have drawn across the face of love, its light remains undimmed. | Beyond all my insane wishes is my will united with the Will of my |
| W1:56.5 | of Him will yet look past all appearances and recognize the truth | beyond them all. |
| W1:59.4 | I can see what God wants me to see. I cannot see anything else. | Beyond His Will lie only illusions. It is these I choose when I think |
| W1:61.9 | Today's idea goes far | beyond the ego's petty views of what you are and what your purpose |
| W1:66.4 | it appears to be different. Today's exercises are an attempt to go | beyond these differences in appearance, and recognize a common |
| W1:70.12 | for it. It is not there. It is past the clouds and in the light | beyond. Remember that you will have to go through the clouds before |
| W1:73.6 | it is not so. You cannot want this for yourself. There is a point | beyond which illusions cannot go. |
| W1:78.1 | as you raise it up before your eyes, you will not see the miracle | beyond. Yet all the while it waits for you in light, but you behold |
| W1:78.2 | Today we go | beyond the grievances to look upon the miracle instead. We will |
| W1:78.10 | of him who grieved you, let your mind be shown the light in him | beyond your grievances. What you have asked for cannot be denied. |
| W1:R2.3 | all fantasies and dreams. Trust it to see you through and carry you | beyond them all. |
| W1:85.5 | found outside and then brought in. But from within me it will reach | beyond, and everything I see will but reflect the light that shines |
| W1:89.2 | of the grievances, which are but illusions that hide the miracles | beyond. Now I would accept only what the laws of God entitle me to |
| W1:92.4 | past appearances. It keeps its steady gaze upon the light that lies | beyond them. It unites with light, of which it is a part. It sees |
| W1:98.8 | you will bring the light to all the words you say, and you will go | beyond their sound to what they really mean. Today you practice with |
| W1:107.6 | and love which does not falter in the face of pain but looks | beyond it, steadily and sure. Here is the gift of healing, for the |
| W1:107.6 | can be brought to truth to be corrected. But the truth stands far | beyond illusions and cannot be brought to them to turn them into |
| W1:109.2 | has power to wake the sleeping truth in you, whose vision sees | beyond appearances to that same truth in everyone and everything |
| W1:122.5 | before you, like an open door with warmth and welcome calling from | beyond the doorway, bidding you to enter in and make yourself at home |
| W1:122.6 | that this is so, for here we have an answer, clear and plain, | beyond deceit in its simplicity. All the complexities the world has |
| W1:127.6 | today, you have advanced in distance without measure and in time | beyond the count of years to your release. |
| W1:128.1 | this thought as true, if he would leave this world behind and soar | beyond its petty scope and little ways. |
| W1:128.5 | lift the chains which bar the door to freedom from the world and go | beyond all little values and diminished goals. |
| W1:129.10 | lights of Heaven bend to you, to shine upon your eyelids as you rest | beyond the world of darkness. Here is light your eyes cannot behold. |
| W1:129.12 | The world I see has nothing that I want. | Beyond this world there is a world I want. |
| W1:130.5 | the other disappears. But one remains. They are the range of choice | beyond which your decision cannot go. The real and the unreal are all |
| W1:130.7 | minutes to the thought which ends all compromise and doubt and go | beyond them all as one. We will not make a thousand meaningless |
| W1:130.8 | Begin your searching for the other world by asking for a strength | beyond your own, and recognize what it is you seek. You do not want |
| W1:131.4 | to do so. Otherwise, you still are free to choose a goal that lies | beyond the world and every worldly thought and one which comes to you |
| W1:131.9 | He is here because He wills to be, and what He wills is present now | beyond the reach of time. |
| W1:131.14 | in your mind which you could not completely lock to hide what lies | beyond. |
| W1:131.16 | and see how easily the door swings open with your one intent to go | beyond it. Angels light the way, so that all darkness vanishes and |
| W1:131.17 | and all the seeking of the world, which ends together as you pass | beyond the door. |
| W1:134.10 | and the truth, between the world you see and that which lies | beyond, between the hell of guilt and Heaven's gate. |
| W1:135.7 | the body all the functions that you see in it and set its value far | beyond a little pile of dust and water. Who would make defense of |
| W1:135.8 | not abuse it by assigning it to roles it cannot fill, to purposes | beyond its scope, and to exalted aims which it cannot accomplish. |
| W1:136.4 | made it, so it seems to be external to your own intent—a happening | beyond your state of mind, an outcome with a real effect on you |
| W1:136.5 | you play in making your “reality” which makes defenses seem to be | beyond your own control. But what you have forgot can be remembered, |
| W1:136.9 | and the strange, haunting thought that you might be something | beyond this little pile of dust silenced and stilled. For see, this |
| W1:136.15 | Truth has a power far | beyond defense, for no illusions can remain where it has been allowed |
| W1:138.5 | lies, and as it is accepted, it is known. But knowledge is | beyond the goals we seek to teach within the framework of this |
| W1:139.7 | is set forever in the holy Mind of God and in your own. It is so far | beyond all doubt and question that to ask what it must be is all the |
| W1:140.9 | We will not be misled today by what appears to us as sick. We go | beyond appearances today and reach the source of healing from which |
| W1:145.1 | [129] | Beyond this world there is a world I want. |
| W1:151.10 | disaster, suffering, and loss. He gives you vision which can look | beyond these grim appearances and can behold the gentle face of |
| W1:151.11 | of reference, wholly unified and sure. And you will see the love | beyond the hate, the constancy in change, the pure in sin, and only |
| W1:151.12 | for your life is not a part of anything you see. It stands | beyond the body and the world, past every witness for unholiness, |
| W1:153.4 | in a form so grim that hope of sanity seems but to be an idle dream, | beyond the possible. The sense of threat the world encourages is so |
| W1:153.4 | sense of threat the world encourages is so much deeper and so far | beyond the frenzy and intensity of which you can conceive that you |
| W1:154.1 | Let us today be neither arrogant nor falsely humble. We have gone | beyond such foolishness. We cannot judge ourselves, nor need we do |
| W1:154.12 | a thousand more but will not know that God Himself has left no gift | beyond what you already have nor has denied the tiniest of blessings |
| W1:155.3 | need a teacher who perceives their madness, but who still can look | beyond illusion to the simple truth in them. |
| W1:157.2 | it can possibly attain. It leaves us there an instant and we go | beyond it, sure of our direction and our only goal. |
| W1:158.6 | Experience, unlearned, untaught, unseen, is merely there. This is | beyond our goal, for it transcends what needs to be accomplished. Our |
| W1:158.7 | body and mistake it for the Son whom God created. It beholds a light | beyond the body, an idea beyond what can be touched, a purity |
| W1:158.7 | Son whom God created. It beholds a light beyond the body, an idea | beyond what can be touched, a purity undimmed by errors, pitiful |
| W1:158.9 | they merely disappear because a vision of the holiness which lies | beyond them comes to take their place. It matters not what form they |
| W1:159.3 | Christ's vision is a miracle. It comes from far | beyond itself, for it reflects eternal love and the rebirth of love |
| W1:159.5 | at times forgot, and never able to obscure the light that shines | beyond them. Holiness has been restored to vision, and the blind can |
| W1:161.6 | easily become fear's symbols. You have many times been urged to look | beyond the body, for its sight presents the symbol of love's “enemy” |
| W1:162.4 | simply. For the words we use are mighty, and they need no thoughts | beyond themselves to change the mind of him who uses them. So wholly |
| W1:163.8 | take today. And it is given us to look past death and see the life | beyond. |
| W1:164.1 | the senseless busy world engenders, yet He hears them faintly, for | beyond them all He hears the song of Heaven and the Voice of God more |
| W1:164.2 | easily away before His sight. Its sounds grow dim. A melody from far | beyond the world increasingly is more and more distinct—an ancient |
| W1:164.3 | the call He hears. How quiet is the time you give to spend with Him | beyond the world. How easily are all your seeming sins forgot and all |
| W1:164.5 | the day when vain imaginings part like a curtain to reveal what lies | beyond them. Now is what is really there made visible, while all the |
| W1:164.6 | this day is sacred to the world. Your vision, given you from far | beyond all things within the world, looks back on them in a new |
| W1:164.7 | judge today. We will receive but what is given us from judgment made | beyond the world. Our practicing today becomes our gift of |
| W1:165.1 | this world seem real except your own denial of the truth which lies | beyond? What but your thoughts of misery and death obscure the |
| W1:165.7 | in His Name we practice as His Word directs we do. His sureness lies | beyond our every doubt. His love remains beyond our every fear. The |
| W1:165.7 | we do. His sureness lies beyond our every doubt. His love remains | beyond our every fear. The thought of Him is still beyond all dreams |
| W1:165.7 | His love remains beyond our every fear. The thought of Him is still | beyond all dreams and in our minds according to His Will. |
| W1:167.5 | can extend all that their source contains. In that they can go far | beyond themselves. But they cannot give birth to what was never given |
| W1:169.1 | of truth. It is the world's most lofty aspiration, for it leads | beyond the world entirely. It is past learning yet the goal of |
| W1:169.3 | Grace is not learned. The final step must go | beyond all learning. Grace is not the goal this course aspires to |
| W1:169.6 | present, where the past and future cannot be conceived. It lies | beyond salvation—past all thought of time, forgiveness, and the |
| W1:169.7 | This is | beyond experience we try to hasten. Yet forgiveness, taught and |
| W1:169.9 | Now we have work to do, for those in time can speak of things | beyond and listen to words which explain what is to come is past |
| W1:169.13 | it offers everyone. We do not ask for the unaskable. We do not look | beyond what grace can give. For this we can give in the grace that |
| W1:170.10 | with the appearance of a solid block, impenetrable, fearful and | beyond surmounting, is the fear of God Himself. Here is the basic |
| W1:170.11 | the fire comes from Him. And He is terrible above all else, cruel | beyond conception, striking down all who acknowledge Him to be their |
| W1:R5.15 | here conviction lies. We use the words, and try and try again to go | beyond them to their meaning, which is far beyond their sound. The |
| W1:R5.15 | try and try again to go beyond them to their meaning, which is far | beyond their sound. The sound grows dim and disappears as we approach |
| W1:I2.3 | And so we start our journey | beyond words by concentrating first on what impedes our progress |
| W1:I2.3 | first on what impedes our progress still. Experience of what exists | beyond defensiveness remains beyond achievement while it is denied. |
| W1:I2.3 | still. Experience of what exists beyond defensiveness remains | beyond achievement while it is denied. It may be there, but you |
| W1:181.1 | he is limited by what you have perceived in him. You do not look | beyond his errors. Rather, they are magnified, becoming blocks to |
| W1:181.1 | magnified, becoming blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies | beyond your own mistakes and past his seeming sins as well as yours. |
| W1:181.2 | you will not transcend their sight and see the sinlessness that lies | beyond. |
| W1:181.9 | For what we seek to look upon is really there. And as our focus goes | beyond mistakes, we will behold a wholly sinless world. When seeing |
| W1:182.8 | you will stay with Him in perfect stillness, silent and at peace, | beyond all words, untouched by fear and doubt, sublimely certain that |
| W1:184.8 | the world. Illusions, yes! But what is true in earth and Heaven is | beyond your naming. When you call upon a brother, it is to his body |
| W1:184.9 | It would indeed be strange if you were asked to go | beyond all symbols of the world, forgetting them forever; yet were |
| W1:184.14 | disappear which kept us blind. And we are given strength to see | beyond them. Now our sight is blessed with blessings we can give as |
| W1:185.5 | He has looked on them and found them wanting. Now he seeks to go | beyond them, recognizing that another dream would offer nothing more |
| W1:185.14 | the need of every heart, the call of every mind, the hope that lies | beyond despair, the love attack would hide, the brotherhood that hate |
| W1:186.5 | sure that it is so. The arrogant must cling to words, afraid to go | beyond them to experience which might affront their stance. Yet are |
| W1:186.6 | you that you have the strength, the wisdom, and the holiness to go | beyond all images. You are not weak, as is the image of yourself. You |
| W1:188.4 | the memory to you as well. From you salvation radiates with gifts | beyond all measure, given and returned. To you, the giver of the |
| W1:190.5 | to your mind can hurt or injure you in any way. There is no cause | beyond yourself that can reach down and bring oppression. No one but |
| W1:192.1 | in the world in its own terms. For who can understand a language far | beyond his simple grasp? |
| W1:196.12 | that does not go with you to help you reach that instant and to go | beyond it quickly, surely, and forever. When the fear of God is gone, |
| W1:199.2 | mind that serves the Holy Spirit is unlimited forever, in all ways, | beyond the laws of time and space, unbound by any preconceptions, and |
| W1:200.8 | leading from this fresh perception to the gate of Heaven and the way | beyond. Peace is the answer to conflicting goals, to senseless |
| W1:R6.5 | in between we have a function that transcends the world we see. | Beyond this and a repetition of the special thought we practice for |
| W1:R6.6 | We will attempt to get | beyond all words and special forms of practicing for this review. For |
| W1:R6.10 | the idea for the day, and let it take the place of what you thought. | Beyond such special applications of each day's idea, we will add but |
| W2:I.6 | of thanks from us, as through Christ's vision we behold a world | beyond the one we made and take that world to be the full replacement |
| W2:230.2 | be here now, for my creation was apart from time and still remains | beyond all change. The peace in which Your Son was born into Your |
| W2:243.1 | myself today. I will not think that I already know what must remain | beyond my present grasp. I will not think I understand the whole from |
| W2:252.1 | My Self is holy | beyond all the thoughts of holiness of which I now conceive. Its |
| W2:252.1 | move the world but from the boundless Love of God Himself. How far | beyond this world my Self must be, and yet how near to me and close |
| W2:264.1 | This, and nothing is that does not share Its holiness, that stands | beyond Your one creation or without the Love Which holds all things |
| W2:269.1 | You have chosen to become the way to show me my mistakes and look | beyond them. It is given me to find a new perception through the |
| W2:277.2 | God. He is not bound except by his beliefs. Yet what he is, is far | beyond his faith in slavery or freedom. He is free, because he is his |
| W2:WIHS.2 | it to the outcome He perceives for it, becomes the means to go | beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal Truth. |
| W2:281.2 | I will not hurt myself today. For I am far | beyond all pain. My Father placed me safe in Heaven, watching over |
| W2:284.1 | truth. I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt. And I would go | beyond these words today, go past all reservations, and arrive at |
| W2:299.1 | My holiness is far | beyond my own ability to understand or know. Yet God my Father, Who |
| W2:300.2 | give thanks today the world endures but for an instant. We would go | beyond that tiny instant to eternity. |
| W2:WISC.3 | in which learning ends in one last summary that will extend | beyond itself and reaches up to God. The Second Coming is the time in |
| W2:315.1 | moment. I am blessed with gifts throughout the day, in value far | beyond all things of which I can conceive. A brother smiles upon |
| W2:WICR.3 | is forever guaranteed inviolate, forever held within His holy will | beyond all possibility of harm, of separation, imperfection, and of |
| W2:WIE.2 | The ego is insane. In fear it stands | beyond the Everywhere, apart from All, in separation from the |
| W2:335.1 | is a choice. I never see my brother as he is, for that is far | beyond perception. What I see in him is merely what I wish to see |
| W2:336.1 | and sounds at best can serve but to recall the memory that lies | beyond them all. Forgiveness sweeps away distortions and opens the |
| W2:WIM.1 | what it sees is false. It undoes error but does not attempt to go | beyond perception nor exceed the function of forgiveness. Thus it |
| W2:342.1 | unreality to me. The key is in my hand, and I have reached the door | beyond which lies the end of dreams. I stand before the gate of |
| W2:344.1 | can an illusion offer me? Yet he whom I forgive will give me gifts | beyond the worth of anything on earth. Let my forgiven brothers fill |
| W2:354.1 | My oneness with the Christ establishes me as Your Son, | beyond the reach of time and wholly free of every law but Yours. I |
| W2:FL.1 | beginning of our practicing and only to remind us that we seek to go | beyond them. Let us turn to Him Who leads the way and makes our |
| W2:FL.1 | attacking and destroying, dangerous in all its ways, and treacherous | beyond the hope of trust and the escape from pain. |
| M:2.4 | Time really, then, goes backward to an instant so ancient that it is | beyond all memory and past even the possibility of remembering. Yet |
| M:4.12 | the world and all things in it, for the unchanging and unchangeable | beyond appearances, and for the Son of God and his Creator. How could |
| M:4.24 | the final goal of the curriculum. It paves the way for what goes far | beyond all learning. The curriculum makes no effort to exceed its |
| M:4.25 | They would be most inappropriate here. What God has given is so far | beyond our curriculum that learning but disappears in its presence. |
| M:12.6 | And it is this God's teachers acknowledge as behind the dream, | beyond all seeing and yet surely theirs. |
| M:13.7 | The Word of God has no exceptions. It is this that makes it holy and | beyond the world. It is its holiness that points to God. It is its |
| M:14.4 | be grasped by those not yet prepared to leave the world and go | beyond its tiny reach. What, then, is the function of the teacher of |
| M:15.3 | it is true. One instant of complete belief in this, and you will go | beyond belief to certainty. One instant out of time can bring time's |
| M:17.7 | pursues His guilty Son. Kill or be killed, for here alone is choice. | Beyond this there is none, for what was done cannot be done without. |
| M:17.9 | The fear of God is causeless. But His love is Cause of everything | beyond all fear and thus forever real and always true. |
| M:20.6 | of God is one and all there is. This is your heritage. The universe | beyond the sun and stars and all the thoughts of which you can |
| M:22.7 | Who then can say who can be healed of what and what must remain | beyond God's power to forgive? This is insanity indeed. It is not up |
| M:23.6 | he learns himself. Then turn to one who laid all limits by and went | beyond the farthest reach of learning. He will take you with him, for |
| M:28.5 | seen the face of Christ, His sinlessness, His love behind all forms, | beyond all purposes. Holy are we because His holiness has set us free |
A Course of Love (187) | ||
| C:I.5 | The laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies | beyond belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority |
| C:I.5 | love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, | beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than one's |
| C:I.5 | freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond thought, | beyond adherence to any authority other than one's own heart. |
| C:P.26 | in this. This is the nature of family, as you understand family. And | beyond the physical nature of families, the bloodlines and the |
| C:P.29 | They lament that they see but one real world while heaven waits just | beyond their willingness to proceed. |
| C:P.39 | Jesus comes to you again, in a way that you can accept, to lead you | beyond what you can accept to what is true. |
| C:2.15 | Look not to figures from the past to show you the way | beyond illusions to the present. Look within to the one in you who |
| C:3.4 | these words you see upon this page are symbols only of meaning far | beyond what the symbols can suggest, so too is everything and |
| C:3.5 | now see are but symbols of what is really there before you, in glory | beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist in wanting only what |
| C:3.15 | What this will mean to you goes far | beyond the learning of this Course. One such concept, given up and |
| C:3.15 | Course. One such concept, given up and not replaced, will free you | beyond your deepest imaginings and free your sisters and brothers as |
| C:4.27 | love's presence both outer and inner worlds become as one and leave | beyond your vision the world that you have seen and called your home. |
| C:5.16 | is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world being | beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so. |
| C:5.18 | with you and become part of the real world of your creation remains | beyond your reach. |
| C:6.7 | is to help you learn to perceive correctly, and from there to go | beyond perception to the truth. |
| C:6.20 | This image is as ancient as the earth and sky and all that lies | beyond it. It did not arise from fantasy, nor did it pass from one |
| C:7.9 | wind of life reunited with itself gathers from directions that are | beyond direction and breathes life back into what has so long been |
| C:8.19 | your heart. This observance will contain a holiness, a gift of sight | beyond that of your normal vision. |
| C:9.21 | inner sanctum you give this one a respite from the war that rages | beyond it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that |
| C:9.28 | created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your belief | beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to |
| C:9.28 | these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to be | beyond your acceptance? Is it so impossible to imagine that what God |
| C:9.39 | but in dark despair and fear. You will have no hope for what lies | beyond life, for you will have found no hope in life. |
| C:9.46 | you ask? Why does He tempt you with such destructive forces? Forces | beyond your control? Why did not God create a world benign and unable |
| C:10.17 | it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces | beyond your control. The only force beyond your control is your own |
| C:10.17 | are you at the whim of forces beyond your control. The only force | beyond your control is your own mind, and this need not be. When you |
| C:11.5 | your awareness of what love is—and no earthly course can take you | beyond this goal. It is only your willingness that is required. |
| C:13.1 | togetherness of bodies is just a first step that will take you | beyond the illusion of bodies to togetherness of spirit. |
| C:14.13 | so safe and warm and loved, could not help but hold a value quite | beyond compare. In this you were correct. It was no illusion that |
| C:17.3 | You shy away from thoughts of a consciousness | beyond that which you are aware because of fear. And yet you know you |
| C:17.17 | with wholeheartedness—a concept you do not understand for it is | beyond concepts. But now we begin to integrate your learning as we |
| C:19.16 | foreign to you, and truly, while you remain here, even experiences | beyond thoughts and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet |
| C:19.23 | of changing your perception. Although our ultimate goal is to move | beyond perception to knowledge, a first step in doing this is |
| C:20.2 | rest. Close your eyes and begin to see with an imagination that is | beyond thought and words. |
| C:20.3 | of the queen mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless and | beyond naming. No “I” resides here. You have given up the vision of |
| C:20.24 | Forget yourself and memory will return to you. | Beyond your personal self and the identity you have given your |
| C:20.48 | ideal of thought. Yet it is not about thought at all, but is | beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the truth. The truth is that |
| C:21.2 | has to do with mass, substance, form. Your being is far | beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The particular is |
| C:22.12 | which you consider meaningless sits, and that which you consider | beyond meaning sits. You might imagine yourself as the creator of an |
| C:22.22 | returning you to the consciousness of unity, a first step in going | beyond meaning as definition to meaning as truth. As odd and |
| C:23.19 | Beyond imagination is the spark that allows you to conceive of what | |
| C:23.20 | in the return to the Source. The necessary step is that of moving | beyond form—recognizing and acknowledging form for what it is and |
| C:23.21 | You then can move forward again, taking form | beyond its given parameters and becoming a miracle worker. |
| C:26.7 | give it. You feel no inherent sense of purpose, no grace, no meaning | beyond what you would give to your own endeavors. |
| C:27.6 | world. We have already stated that the only being who is not | beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus it is in knowing |
| C:28.5 | There is a trust that goes | beyond proof, and beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is |
| C:28.5 | There is a trust that goes beyond proof, and | beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is the trust of |
| C:28.10 | serve a limited purpose for a limited time. Now is the time to step | beyond the validation that your teachers can give you. When this step |
| C:28.12 | to convince others of your belief, the need to give form to what is | beyond form misses the point of what you have gained. You may be |
| C:31.7 | remembers and stores away knowledge, that which is both you and | beyond your understanding of you. Form mimics content. Form mimics |
| C:31.8 | you accept. You are aware that this Earth rests in a cosmos | beyond your comprehension, and that the cosmos too is something that |
| T1:5.4 | welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as being currently | beyond your capabilities. |
| T1:5.7 | Your search for “something” within the in-between, if it leads not | beyond the in-between, but shields you from the recognition of the |
| T1:7.5 | an ideal of human satisfaction and happiness, but you will not go | beyond what is human. |
| T1:9.3 | sense, of an elevation of form. While this is actually an elevation | beyond form, it must begin in the reality where you think you are. In |
| T2:1.3 | treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have moved | beyond these ego concerns and explore the realm of internal treasures. |
| T2:1.4 | Those of you who have moved | beyond the realm of the ego, in your fear of returning to it, often |
| T2:2.2 | Few outside of those who feel they have a calling for something | beyond their ordinary, limited, view of themselves use this phrase. |
| T2:4.1 | life as you know it now, but life in all its aspects. It is life | beyond death as well as life before birth and life during your time |
| T2:6.5 | treasures only become part of your identity when you have passed | beyond the time it takes for those treasures to become abilities. |
| T2:6.5 | all that you might wish to accomplish stands separate from you and | beyond you in time. That your mind projects what you desire to |
| T2:7.2 | the great unknown of living in the world. Others are those who are | beyond your control, those who can influence the course of your day |
| T2:7.8 | until some “other” breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance | beyond your control brings an unexpected conflict your way? |
| T2:10.8 | Just | beyond your mind's ability to call it forth lies the truth that you |
| T2:10.8 | that you and all other beings know. The access to what seems to lie | beyond your ability lies in the Christ in you. You might think of the |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal being set here of going | beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the |
| T2:12.6 | goal in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going | beyond belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing |
| T2:13.5 | of the state of grace in which you exist here and remain forever | beyond all time and the passing of all form. It is an attitude of |
| T3:1.12 | because I accomplished this, both in life and in all time and time | beyond time, making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has |
| T3:2.11 | a reflection of the love that abides with it in holiness that is | beyond your current ability to imagine. It is impossible for you to |
| T3:3.3 | others. Still others have always found their lives to be | beyond their efforts at control and long ago gave up trying. Most of |
| T3:7.4 | are, even here within the human experience. This is the idea that is | beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is beyond |
| T3:7.4 | human experience. This is the idea that is beyond compare as you are | beyond compare and the truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea |
| T3:7.4 | that is beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is | beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds true meaning and so |
| T3:8.1 | have called things are but representations too and that we move now | beyond representations to meaning so that what you represent will |
| T3:8.1 | representations to meaning so that what you represent will move | beyond representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle |
| T3:9.3 | doors of this house of illusion and finding a completely new reality | beyond its walls. You might think, at first, that you are in a place |
| T3:9.4 | contains everything within its benevolent embrace. No one stands | beyond the embrace of love and you will be glad to see that those who |
| T3:9.5 | you, is past. Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand | beyond it to beckon to those within. |
| T3:9.6 | The paradise that is the truth seems to lie far | beyond the house of illusion in the valley of death. Survivors of |
| T3:9.6 | long for life after death rather than life. You who have followed me | beyond the walls of the house of illusion are now called to begin the |
| T3:9.7 | Land. That journey remained metaphorical because it did not pass | beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites |
| T3:10.4 | away the idea of placing blame will change your thought processes | beyond your wildest imagining. You will be surprised at how many |
| T3:13.3 | you less and less as we uncover their true meaning by looking | beyond the experiences themselves to the cause. |
| T3:21.23 | that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists | beyond all barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and |
| T3:22.12 | necessarily be a good thing to give up. You do not know how to reach | beyond what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet |
| T3:22.17 | called “closed eyes” observation is really the observation of a Self | beyond the personal self. To call forth observance is to call forth |
| T4:3.3 | original purpose. The vision of Christ-consciousness will take you | beyond it. |
| T4:3.6 | did the world become a world of effort with all things in it and | beyond it, including God, weighed and balanced against the idea of |
| T4:4.18 | and the divine as a new state of being. This union will take you | beyond the goal of expressing your Self in form because this goal but |
| T4:9.5 | ways. There seems to be nothing new to be said, nothing to move you | beyond this point that you have reached in your understanding of the |
| T4:9.8 | have been the last of the intermediaries, these called to a wisdom | beyond their personal capacity. Now these forerunners of the new, |
| T4:9.8 | Now these forerunners of the new, along with you, are called to step | beyond what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are |
| T4:9.9 | A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to move | beyond it would be an understandable choice, but you are needed now. |
| T4:10.1 | your own teacher, to becoming a true student, and to now leading you | beyond the time of being a student to the realization of your |
| T4:10.2 | imagine how you will come to know anything new, or be anything | beyond that which you now are, without learning. Your thoughts might |
| T4:10.12 | Self of love is the natural state of being of those who have moved | beyond learning to creating through unity and relationship. |
| T4:10.13 | Those who have learned what this Course would teach but do not move | beyond the state of learning will change the world. They will make |
| T4:10.13 | make the world a better place and see many of their students advance | beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning |
| T4:11.4 | and creating, a sharing that replaces learning with what is | beyond learning. I conclude this Treatise by sharing that which will |
| D:1.12 | of new identities, renaming is not required or expected here. We go | beyond what can be symbolized to what can only be known within. It is |
| D:2.13 | is seen as not “working for you” are often those matters that are | beyond your personal control and so patterns of personal control have |
| D:4.12 | of the human brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be | beyond your belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think, |
| D:5.15 | is the acceptance of the new you—acceptance that you are going | beyond simple recognition and acceptance of the Self as God created |
| D:6.20 | all that cannot be made to make sense, all that seems unfair and | beyond your control. |
| D:7.18 | is of God. Observation, vision, and desire are steps leading you | beyond what the individual, separated self sees, to the revelation of |
| D:7.26 | you begin to imagine the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists | beyond the body's boundary and beyond the boundary of time and |
| D:7.26 | that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the body's boundary and | beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:8.5 | as an idea is to imagine this “given” Self as the Self that exists | beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the body. |
| D:8.7 | While discovery of the new will naturally include much that goes | beyond what you now think of as your natural talents or abilities, |
| D:8.7 | that you have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity | beyond the body will increase your comfort level, and will help |
| D:8.10 | not have to learn, to that which was given and available just a step | beyond where the separated self could reach. |
| D:9.10 | Just as the “Art of Thought” led to abilities | beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on |
| D:9.10 | ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead | beyond the need for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” |
| D:9.10 | for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead | beyond the personal self. Thus the Treatises were not inconsistent |
| D:9.10 | our aims here. Learning always has as its goal leading the learner | beyond learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what |
| D:9.10 | learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what lies | beyond learning. Now, as we embrace the new together, it must be |
| D:9.14 | of new ideas are discoveries of something that already existed | beyond the dot of the body; and if you accept that these ideas that |
| D:12.14 | with an authority that you are not used to—thoughts that you know, | beyond a shadow of a doubt, are true or right or accurate. They may |
| D:13.1 | the expression of what you know, especially as what you know grows | beyond the realm of mind and body, form and time. |
| D:14.4 | a real explorer, and to fully participate in the discovery that lies | beyond the body and mind, form and time. You will need to put into |
| D:14.13 | self of form. It is awareness, acceptance, and discovery of what is | beyond form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what |
| D:14.13 | form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what is | beyond form into expression in form. Awareness, acceptance, and |
| D:14.15 | This reality begins with awareness of what is | beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies | beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of |
| D:15.23 | The hard work is done. What you gain here you gain from what is | beyond effort and beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the |
| D:15.23 | is done. What you gain here you gain from what is beyond effort and | beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the state in which you |
| D:16.12 | be seen as a cause for disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were | beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have begun your |
| D:17.10 | of the initiate. You have now passed hope by as you have moved | beyond the state of initiation. You are no longer hopeful for what |
| D:17.13 | now is that your wholeheartedness, as well as your desire, has moved | beyond the pattern of thought. |
| D:17.19 | of desire and fulfillment is what occurs at the threshold. | Beyond the threshold is the state in which desire has passed and been |
| D:17.19 | it has been stated, is due nothing and no one but God. To move | beyond desire to reverence is to move into the state of communion |
| D:Day1.1 | of you of the Christian faith. To others it will seem an acceptance | beyond your ability, an acceptance that there is no real cause to |
| D:Day1.6 | Now that you have moved | beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look back on it and |
| D:Day1.14 | have brought you to this point which I now would like to lead you | beyond, the world would be a different place. Have I not called you |
| D:Day1.15 | another matters not. That you accept that I am he who can lead you | beyond your life of misery to new life matters absolutely. |
| D:Day1.18 | represent your birth into form. I represent your birth into what is | beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the |
| D:Day1.24 | You must accept me because I am the part of you that can guide you | beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and |
| D:Day1.24 | beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and | beyond creation to the story not yet written, the future not yet |
| D:Day1.24 | and of your true Self and true home, in a form that will take you | beyond time to eternity. |
| D:Day1.26 | thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of being | beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of succession |
| D:Day2.11 | this was different, but this difference does not place these actions | beyond the idea of acceptance. |
| D:Day3.26 | you could learn them within the teachings of A Course of Love. But | beyond learning is where we now stand. We now stand at the place of |
| D:Day3.27 | a response to what you desire. Remember that we are headed even | beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met before you can |
| D:Day3.27 | and know that desire must first be met before you can be taken | beyond it. |
| D:Day3.48 | for your anger. The function of anger is to lead you to the step | beyond it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that |
| D:Day3.58 | as an active state, a state in which you begin to work with what is | beyond learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what |
| D:Day3.58 | learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what is | beyond learning. It is in truth, a state in which you enter into an |
| D:Day4.1 | While we will broaden the focus of today's dialogue | beyond that of money or abundance, we will still be addressing this |
| D:Day4.30 | Thinking, in this time | beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a constraint you but try to |
| D:Day4.35 | If God was once seen as a figure in heaven, and heaven as a place | beyond the clouds, then the mountain top was symbolic of proximity. |
| D:Day4.35 | reality just a little bit farther, stretch your mind just a little | beyond where it is comfortable going, that there you will find this |
| D:Day4.35 | that there you will find this access, this portal to all that lies | beyond time and space, to all that exists in the place of unity. |
| D:Day4.37 | This is a longing that carries with it the desire to go | beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go |
| D:Day4.37 | carries with it the desire to go beyond thinking, the desire to go | beyond words, the desire to go beyond where your imagination is |
| D:Day4.37 | go beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go | beyond where your imagination is capable of taking you. It is a |
| D:Day4.41 | the first real choice of Christ-consciousness, of the time | beyond learning. |
| D:Day4.53 | the layers of illusion that have disguised your fear, to move you | beyond false learning to the truth that only needs to be accepted. If |
| D:Day5.3 | mean that these experiences come from your mind or from a place just | beyond your physical concept of the mind but, since you are not your |
| D:Day5.3 | your body, the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point | beyond the body is not now too unbelievable to contemplate. |
| D:Day5.5 | or left of your head. It may be your heart, or some mid-point just | beyond the body. It may, for some, feel like a connection that arises |
| D:Day6.21 | would find it. It is being created to exist both within the body and | beyond the body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we have spoken |
| D:Day8.2 | you currently feel have a purpose: To move you through them and | beyond them—to acceptance. |
| D:Day8.13 | you are called to see only the truth of who they are—to see | beyond the illusion, what would seem to be the “fact” of their gossip |
| D:Day8.13 | to be the “fact” of their gossip—to the fear that feeds it, and | beyond the fear to the love that will dispel it. You are not called |
| D:Day8.19 | Does this seem confusing? To be called to see only the truth, to see | beyond illusion, and then to be told to accept the feelings of |
| D:Day9.31 | than” puts all that you would long for in a place outside of, or | beyond, the self you are now. |
| D:Day10.6 | self. Because certainty seems to come from a place “other than” or | beyond the self of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in |
| D:Day10.6 | trust in it. You will believe it comes from a place “other than” or | beyond the self of form because it comes in the form of certainty. |
| D:Day10.28 | or lack of form they now occupy, they do not like it, even now, even | beyond the grave? |
| D:Day15.5 | of the physical and the obvious, you began to be able to see | beyond the physical and the obvious to what could not be observed |
| D:Day15.5 | and observed. The second purpose was your preparation to move | beyond observation. |
| D:Day17.4 | enter this dialogue, kept you examining, kept you attempting to move | beyond learning to a new means of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This |
| D:Day17.4 | learner. The Christ in you is what was created to inspire movement | beyond simple awareness to knowing. You have always been aware that |
| D:Day17.12 | and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is time to move | beyond what could be taught and learned to what can only be realized |
| D:Day19.15 | of earlier as the act of informing and being informed, as the step | beyond that of observing and being observed. It is where creation of |
| D:Day20.2 | and ceased to fear it. You are, perhaps, even eager now, to move | beyond the known to the unknown. You are perhaps eager without fully |
| D:Day21.6 | of receiving meaning that there is something given from a source | beyond the self, but this is the “thought” that has to change. If |
| D:Day28.4 | increases the awareness of self as self. As the self matures | beyond school age, the choices become those of degrees of |
| D:Day28.18 | of transformation lies. This transformation will, however, take you | beyond time, because once experience is moved out of the realm of |
| A.15 | or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move | beyond the need for shared belief to personal conviction and |
| A.26 | longer only a reader. Their experience of this Course has extended | beyond reading and beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may |
| A.26 | Their experience of this Course has extended beyond reading and | beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may come when studying |
| A.34 | at last. It is present—not in the future. It is with them—not | beyond them. The treasure is them. |
| A.35 | Beyond the coursework of the Treatises lies direct relationship— | |
Bible | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (28) | ||
| Tx:1.65 | of a belief in “[hate],” or level confusion. That is why the | Bible says, “There is no death” and why I demonstrated that death |
| Tx:1.79 | Father but by me” is among the most misunderstood statements in the | Bible. It does not mean that I am in any way separate or different |
| Tx:2.1 | deals with a fundamental misuse of knowledge, referred to in the | Bible as the cause of the “fall,” or separation. There are some |
| Tx:2.4 | The Garden of Eden, which is described as a literal garden in the | Bible, was not an actual garden at all. It was merely a mental state |
| Tx:2.13 | eye can still see. What is seen in dreams seems to be very real. The | Bible mentions that “a deep sleep fell upon Adam,” and nowhere is |
| Tx:2.18 | with equal power, will inevitably destroy peace. That is why the | Bible speaks of “the peace of God which passeth (human) |
| Tx:3.20 | the will to attack, and therefore they see truly. This is what the | Bible means when it says, “When He shall appear (or be perceived) we |
| Tx:3.35 | The | Bible instructs you to “know yourself” or be certain. Certainty |
| Tx:3.61 | sense that everyone is much better off without judgment. When the | Bible says, “Judge not that ye be not judged” it merely means that if |
| Tx:3.80 | The | Bible says that the branch that bears no fruit will be cut off and |
| Tx:4.1 | The | Bible says that you should go with a brother twice as far as he asks. |
| Tx:4.6 | inconceivable. The term “profess” is used quite frequently in the | Bible. To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to |
| Tx:4.28 | all, you are regarding it from an ego viewpoint. [That is why the | Bible quotes me as saying “Ye believe in God, believe also in me.” |
| Tx:4.50 | in darkness and in hiding is why the light cannot enter. The | Bible gives many references to the immeasurable gifts which are for |
| Tx:4.73 | When the | Bible says, “Seek and ye shall find,” it does not mean that you |
| Tx:4.100 | The | Bible repeatedly states that you should praise God. This hardly means |
| Tx:5.9 | is nothing more than your own right mind. He was also mine. The | Bible says, “May the mind be in you that was also in Christ Jesus,” |
| Tx:5.10 | part of the Holy Trinity which is symbolic. He is referred to in the | Bible as the Healer, the Comforter, and the Guide. He is also |
| Tx:5.74 | but it even interprets Scripture as a witness for itself. The | Bible is a fearful thing to the ego because of its prejudiced |
| Tx:5.83 | psychological concepts. Actually, it is used quite frequently in the | Bible and also in this course under many different terms. For |
| Tx:8.59 | Remember that the | Bible says, “The Word (or thought) was made flesh.” Strictly speaking |
| Tx:8.86 | practical course which means exactly what it says. So does the | Bible, if it is properly understood. There has been a marked tendency |
| Tx:8.86 | the outcomes of love which should be taken literally because the | Bible is about love, being about God. |
| Tx:8.87 | The | Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal all errors, to take no |
| Tx:8.109 | The | Bible emphasizes that all prayers are answered, and this must be |
| Tx:10.69 | Therefore, there must be another world which you do not see. The | Bible speaks of a new Heaven and a new earth, yet this cannot be |
| Tx:10.75 | of the world is the transfer of all perception to knowledge. The | Bible tells you to become as little children. Little children |
| M:23.1 | it be fair if their pupils were denied healing because of this? The | Bible says, “Ask in the name of Jesus Christ.” Is this merely an |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:2.11 | Compassion is not what you have made of it. The | Bible instructs you to be compassionate as God is compassionate. You |
| C:6.16 | How can I make peace attractive to you who know it not? The | Bible says, “The sun shines and the rain falls on the good and evil |
| C:9.22 | what I have just told you is not an answer is precisely what the | Bible has instructed you to do. I am recorded as telling you to feed |
| C:16.24 | God does not want. You look back on stories of sacrifice from the | Bible and think what a barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the |
| T1:4.27 | In the translations of the | Bible and many other religious texts, the word or idea of awe has |
| T4:2.9 | I also belabor this point because those of you familiar with the | Bible, upon hearing words such as the end of time or the fullness of |
| D:6.9 | In the | Bible there were many stories about miracles, both before and after |
| D:13.4 | descending and granting enlightenment. Take another look at your | Bible for many stories such as these, and you will read account after |
| D:Day1.28 | of other answers, other stories, and accept the story we share. The | Bible and all holy texts can be seen clearly now as one creation |
| D:Day3.36 | an answer and finding a way or path. Many have read the words of the | Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of Buddha. To teach is to |
bible's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:8.86 | There has been a marked tendency on the part of many of the | Bible's followers and also its translators to be entirely literal |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
biblical | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:3.10 | 7. The | biblical injunction, “Be of one mind” is the statement for |
| Tx:3.37 | and will ultimately replace them. That is the real meaning of the | Biblical description of God as “Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and |
| Tx:5.29 | “join together” and “burden” means “message.” Let us reconsider the | Biblical statement, “My yoke is easy and my burden light” in this |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:18.1 | God's creation included the fall from paradise as described in the | biblical story of Adam and Eve and in the creation stories of many |
| T3:17.2 | The | biblical story of Adam and Eve that has them eating from the tree of |
| T4:2.9 | end of time or the fullness of time, think of the predictions of the | biblical end of time. I speak of this because it is in your awareness |
| T4:4.2 | to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the balance. Even in the | biblical description of creation was a day of rest spoken of. |
| D:10.6 | and returns to the realm of unity. This is an expression of the | Biblical injunction to “Go forth and multiply.” It is about increase. |
bid | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (9) | ||
| Tx:14.30 | secret you have locked away from Him. Open every door to Him and | bid Him enter the darkness and lighten it away. At your request He |
| Tx:16.16 | with fear but with rejoicing. The One you called upon is with you. | Bid Him welcome and honor His witnesses, who bring you the glad |
| Tx:19.84 | who fear death see not how often and how loudly they call to it and | bid it come to save them from communication. For death is seen as |
| Tx:19.95 | vengeance of the ego you swore in blood not to desert, all rise and | bid you not to raise your eyes. For you realize that if you look on |
| Tx:19.97 | surmounted through its help. It does not open up its secrets and | bid you look on them and go beyond them. It would not have you see |
| Tx:21.74 | Could he admit that no one made him powerless? Reason would surely | bid him seek no longer what is not there to find. Yet first he must |
| Tx:27.6 | the proof that he has never sinned—that nothing which his madness | bid him do was ever done or ever had effects of any kind; that no |
| W1:105.2 | and an insufficiency. No gift is given thus. Such “gifts” are but a | bid for a more valuable return—a loan with interest to be paid in |
| W1:109.10 | and near as well—your distant brothers and your closest friends— | bid them all enter here and rest with you. You rest within the peace |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:9.41 | so you take your place in line at the starting gate and make your | bid for glory. You run the race as long as you can and, win or lose, |
| C:10.1 | of all healing. While the body seems to tell you what you feel and | bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The |
| C:10.2 | of seeking where the truth is not, if you will but seek where I | bid you find. |
| C:14.23 | your success after you are gone. Love you give the same purpose, but | bid it do the job of rewarding you here and now. It, like heaven, is |
| C:15.12 | only need be open to the place that no specialness can enter, and | bid your brother choose for you. For in his choice you join with him |
| C:16.10 | Love seems to operate on its own apart from what your mind would | bid it do, and this is why you fear it even while you yearn for it. |
| T3:19.15 | to return to the house of illusion to gather those within and | bid them join you in the reality of the truth. But in this time of |
| T4:2.21 | Now I tell you something else and hope you will remember it and | bid it true. Each day is a creation and holy too. Not one day is |
| T4:11.5 | As I do so, I | bid you to read these words in a new way. You are no longer a learner |
| D:Day5.22 | would receive and what you would give in which the ego once made its | bid to claim ownership. Effort, as translated by the ego, was about |
bidden | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:27.12 | why this Course has not concentrated on your thinking. Again you are | bidden to turn to your heart for the truth that is hidden there yet |
bidding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:31.29 | but the willing mind that would abide in it. It sickens at the | bidding of the mind that would become its prisoner. And it grows old |
| W1:122.5 | open door with warmth and welcome calling from beyond the doorway, | bidding you to enter in and make yourself at home where you belong. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bids | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:12.68 | itself. And at its altar it demands you lay all of the things it | bids you get, leaving you no joy in them. |
| Tx:13.18 | within. The ego tells you all is black with guilt within you and | bids you not to look. Instead, it bids you look upon your brothers |
| Tx:13.18 | black with guilt within you and bids you not to look. Instead, it | bids you look upon your brothers and see the guilt in them. Yet |
| Tx:15.6 | it speaks of hell even to him. For it tells him hell is here and | bids him leap from hell into oblivion. The only time the ego allows |
| Tx:15.104 | you invite them back and realize that they are where your invitation | bids them be. What you excluded from yourself seems fearful, for you |
| Tx:16.13 | has been made. When you have made this joining as the Holy Spirit | bids you and have offered it to Him to use as He knows how, His |
| Tx:18.73 | ego rules, and cruelly. And to defend this little speck of dust, it | bids you fight against the universe. This fragment of your mind is |
| Tx:19.74 | hate and free yourself. And to convince you this is possible, it | bids the body search for pain in attack upon another, calling it |
| Tx:27.85 | He correct your error, who have overlooked the cause entirely? He | bids you bring each terrible effect to Him that you may look together |
| W2:WIC.4 | The Holy Spirit reaches from the Christ in you to all your dreams and | bids them come to Him to be translated into truth. He will exchange |
| W2:330.1 | they are powerless when God holds out His power and His love and | bids them take what is already theirs? The mind that is made willing |
| W2:332.1 | the mind recalled from fantasies, awaking to the Real. Forgiveness | bids this presence enter in and take its rightful place within the |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:3.2 | is your heart. Your heart tells you of the already accomplished and | bids you to express it with your physicality, thus uniting the two |
bier | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.32 | they do not see. Freedom and peace and joy stand there beside the | bier on which they sleep and call them to come forth and waken from |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
big | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:16.1 | your thoughts. There is no exception to this fact. Thoughts are not | big or little, powerful or weak. They are merely true or false. Those |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:9.35 | no need in truth for this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this | big change that you believe you have undergone, your desire to be |
| C:14.19 | What a | big job you have assigned yourself! It is no small wonder that you |
| T1:3.8 | What kind of a miracle should you ask for? How | big of a miracle should you request? How big is your faith? How much |
| T1:3.8 | should you ask for? How big of a miracle should you request? How | big is your faith? How much proof does it require? I speak not in |
| D:15.21 | or Christ-consciousness, will no longer be needed. This will be as | big a step as was the step that left behind the conditions of |
| D:Day22.1 | noted that you realize that all of life is a channel. There is a | big difference between seeing a teacher as a channel, all of life as |
| D:Day32.7 | notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the | Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something |
| D:Day39.14 | This is like the | big bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of |
bigger | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:2.12 | of what is true, if you but believe you are a small part of God no | bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot |
| T1:3.9 | fear from it? Why should it be that fear is what you encounter? The | bigger the miracle that occurs to you, the more you are likely to |
| T1:3.9 | it comes true, how awful you would feel that you had not requested a | bigger miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a |
| T3:21.21 | mother could change the world has passed. The world is quite simply | bigger now and the identities of your personal selves split by far |
biggest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| D:13.8 | and told again that you are not alone, and this has been among the | biggest hurdles for many of you to overcome because your state of |
| D:Day3.22 | In the realm of money lie your | biggest failures, your greatest fears, the risks you have taken or |
| D:Day27.9 | you have been participating in are the joint cornerstones for the | biggest revelations yet. All that is now seen as dualistic in nature |
billions | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:2.8 | condemn themselves to purposeless lives, convinced one person among | billions makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others |
bills | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day6.14 | to really begin to invite abundance without having to look at the | bills that arrive by daily mail or worry about the many other aspects |
bind | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:13.59 | and from all the works of nothing. The heavy chains which seem to | bind them unto despair they do not see as nothing until you bring the |
| Tx:21.69 | his freedom lie but in himself if he be free already? And who could | bind him but himself if he deny his freedom? God is not mocked; no |
| Tx:24.53 | specialness obscure the truth in him, for not one law of death you | bind him to will you escape. And not one sin you see in him but |
| Tx:29.42 | This world will | bind your feet and tie your hands and kill your body only if you |
| Tx:30.36 | him whom God so loves is done to God Himself. Think not He wills to | bind you, Who has made you co-creator of the universe along with Him. |
| W1:55.5 | not know who I am? What I think are my best interests would merely | bind me closer to the world of illusions. I am willing to follow the |
| W1:76.1 | While you would seek for it in things that have no meaning, you | bind yourself to laws that make no sense. Thus do you seek to prove |
| W1:153.3 | defense, attack, become the circles of the hours and the days that | bind the mind in heavy bands of steel with iron overlaid, returning |
| W1:192.9 | Therefore hold no one prisoner. Release instead of | bind, for thus are you made free. The way is simple. Every time you |
| W2:332.2 | We would not | bind the world again today. Fear holds it prisoner. And yet Your Love |
| W2:352.1 | alone and judges not. Through this I come to You. Judgment will | bind my eyes and make me blind. Yet love, reflected in forgiveness |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:9.3 | to believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and | bind to you those you choose to love. This is not the case, for love |
| C:9.42 | desire. Slaves and masters but use one another and the same laws | bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this body you would call |
| C:14.19 | than this you cannot do, but still you try. With chains you would | bind this separate universe to your own, for as long as it maintains |
| C:22.4 | the addition of thread passed through the eye of the needle, it can | bind many parts in many different configurations. |
| C:26.7 | you, at least in your imaginings. You are thus caught in a double | bind, living a life you feel is devoid of meaning and letting fear |
binding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:28.3 | asking what it is, rather than telling it what it is. You are not | binding its meaning to your tiny experience of tables, nor are you |
| W1:46.1 | themselves from illusions, while those who withhold forgiveness are | binding themselves to them. As you condemn only yourself, so do you |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:3.2 | binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this | binding pattern in physical form. |
| T4:6.3 | it has been but in different form. The realization of unity is the | binding realization that will return all, as one body, to the natural |
binds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:13.14 | him from the past and lifted from his mind the cloud of guilt that | binds him to it. And in his freedom would have been your own. |
| Tx:13.70 | replace darkness with light and fear with love. If he refuses it, he | binds himself to darkness because he did not choose to free his |
| Tx:14.69 | already. They do not exist in His Mind at all. For the past | binds Him not and therefore binds not you. He does not see time as |
| Tx:14.69 | exist in His Mind at all. For the past binds Him not and therefore | binds not you. He does not see time as you do. And each miracle He |
| Tx:15.31 | is yours, so that together we can replace the shabby littleness that | binds the host of God to guilt and weakness with the glad awareness |
| Tx:15.69 | It is this chain that | binds the Son of God to guilt, and it is this chain the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:16.73 | is gone; seek not to preserve it in the special relationship, which | binds you to it and would teach you that salvation is past and that |
| W1:128.2 | Each thing you value here is but a chain that | binds you to the world, and it will serve no other end but this. For |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:12.1 | technical term, and say this is the stuff that | binds the world together in unity, it would be easier for you to |
| T1:2.17 | it is experienced relationally. It speaks to you and you to it. It | binds you to the natural world and to the present but also to the |
| T1:2.17 | and to the present but also to the higher world and the eternal. It | binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by |
| T2:1.10 | formless and timeless. But also the realm of connectedness, of what | binds all that lives in creation with the Creator. |
| T4:3.2 | elevated. Vision has to do with the divine pattern, the unity that | binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this |
biography | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day2.3 | can see the pattern of your life as clearly now as if a masterful | biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that has brought |
bird | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:25.36 | is all of Heaven. Every leaf that falls is given life in you. Each | bird that ever sang will sing again in you. And every flower that |
| Tx:26.26 | of glory, wonderful to see. Each flower shines in light, and every | bird sings of the joy of Heaven. There is no sadness, and there is no |
| W1:109.7 | that you take your rest today, a tired mind is suddenly made glad, a | bird with broken wings begins to sing, a stream long dry begins to |
| W1:109.8 | minds, too weary now to go their way alone. And they will hear the | bird begin to sing and see the stream begin to flow again, with hope |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
birds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W2:WS.4 | grass is pushing through the soil, the trees are budding now, and | birds have come to live within their branches. Earth is being born |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:9.32 | creation began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the | birds of the air or the flowers of the field. Two thousand years have |
| C:9.32 | of the field neither sow nor reap and yet they are provided for. The | birds of the air live to sing a song of gladness. So do you. |
| C:12.12 | within the laws of evolution, you have changed as little as the | birds of the air or fish of the sea. Yet somehow you know that in all |
| C:20.21 | itself holy? Is not the sunrise and sunset? Is not the least of the | birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The blade of grass, the |
| C:22.20 | in a day. Replace such a thought with: “The grass is green. The | birds are singing. The sun is warm.” Simple reporting. |
| T1:2.13 | chill of an evening. The whole experience might include the sound of | birds or traffic, the rhythm of the ocean, or the pounding of your |
| T1:2.16 | an evening meal. It signals change in the natural world around you. | Birds and squirrels and flowers too have a reaction to the setting of |
| T2:4.13 | to do. You are here asked to live a life as seamless as that of the | birds of the air. You are asked to live a life where there is no |
| T4:10.12 | be lived. This is the time of the fulfillment of the lesson of the | birds of the air who neither sow nor reap but sing a song of |
birth | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (27) | ||
| Tx:4.35 | its own beginning. This beginning is always associated with physical | birth, because no one maintains that the ego existed before that |
| Tx:5.47 | Its unshared existence does not die; it was merely never born. Real | birth is not a beginning; it is a continuing. Everything that can |
| Tx:7.1 | from His. Even in this world there is a parallel. Parents give | birth to children, but children do not give birth to parents. They |
| Tx:7.1 | a parallel. Parents give birth to children, but children do not give | birth to parents. They do, however, give birth to their children |
| Tx:7.1 | but children do not give birth to parents. They do, however, give | birth to their children and thus give birth as their parents do. |
| Tx:7.1 | They do, however, give birth to their children and thus give | birth as their parents do. |
| Tx:15.9 | reaching out into the future. Each instant is a clean, untarnished | birth, in which the Son of God emerges from the past into the |
| Tx:15.11 | redeeming instant lies Heaven. And Heaven will not change, for the | birth into the holy present is salvation from change. Change is an |
| Tx:15.29 | In this season (Christmas), which celebrates the | birth of holiness into this world, join with me, who decided for |
| Tx:15.31 | and weakness with the glad awareness of the glory that is in him. My | birth in you is your awakening to grandeur. Welcome me not into a |
| Tx:15.92 | as the ego uses them. This is the season when you would celebrate my | birth into the world. Yet you know not how to do it. Let the Holy |
| Tx:15.92 | to do it. Let the Holy Spirit teach you, and let me celebrate your | birth through Him. The only gift I can accept of you is the gift I |
| Tx:21.45 | and to be free again, as once it was. It has been waiting for the | birth of freedom, the acceptance of release to come to you. And now |
| Tx:26.42 | is not a gap at all. Such is each life—a seeming interval from | birth to death and on to life again, a repetition of an instant gone |
| Tx:27.79 | The body's serial adventures from the time of | birth to dying is the theme of every dream the world has ever had. |
| Tx:29.39 | as he is, for time appointed not his destiny nor set the hour of his | birth and death. Forgiveness will not change him. Yet time waits upon |
| Tx:30.35 | What lies in you has joined with God Himself in all creation's | birth. Remember He Who has created you and through your will created |
| Tx:30.45 | of God are far beyond all change and shine forever. They await not | birth. They wait for welcome and remembering. The Thought God holds |
| Tx:30.47 | unaffected by the turmoil and the terror of the world, the dreams of | birth and death that here are dreamed, the myriad of forms that fear |
| Tx:31.33 | of your choosing. Thus you think within the narrow band from | birth to death a little time is given you to use for you alone, a |
| W1:167.5 | In that they can go far beyond themselves. But they cannot give | birth to what was never given them. As they are made, so will their |
| W1:167.5 | so will their making be. As they were born, so will they then give | birth. And where they come from, there will they return. |
| W2:WIW.1 | its source. It will remain no longer than the thought which gave it | birth is cherished. When the thought of separation has been changed |
| W2:308.1 | is now. For in this instant has forgiveness come to set me free. The | birth of Christ is now, without a past or future. He has come to give |
| M:24.1 | is impossible. There is no past nor future, and the idea of | birth into a body has no meaning either once or many times. |
| M:24.5 | it would be necessary. All that must be recognized, however, is that | birth was not the beginning and death is not the end. Yet even this |
A Course of Love (74) | ||
| C:3.10 | Everything has | birth in an idea, a thought, a conception. Everything that has been |
| C:3.10 | and output, all completely human and scientifically provable. The | birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come before, of |
| C:6.21 | of resurrection and new life you still before they have a chance at | birth and call them wishful thinking. What harm do you expect happy |
| C:8.24 | is your creation held together by the thought system that gave it | birth. To observe this is to see its reality. To see this reality is |
| C:8.25 | Everything is held together by the thought system that gave | birth to it. There are but two thought systems: the thought system of |
| C:12.17 | obsession, but either way, it leaves not its source. And without the | birth of the idea, the results of the idea would not come to be. You |
| C:18.1 | that describes the problem. It is but the story of perception's | birth. And your perception of the fall makes of the fall a curse. |
| C:18.13 | as an idea. To hear or learn of another's idea is not to give | birth to it. You thus must each experience the birth of the idea of |
| C:18.13 | idea is not to give birth to it. You thus must each experience the | birth of the idea of learning from unity in order for it to come from |
| C:19.8 | see any of your brothers and sisters today as those who awaited my | birth saw me, they too would remember who they are. This is the role |
| C:26.23 | than you for the provision of your answers. Acceptance of your | birth in unison with God's idea of you is acceptance of your Self as |
| T1:8.5 | I became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my | birth. This will seem confusing given your definition of incarnation |
| T1:8.5 | of the Word or the almighty when I became flesh and bone through | birth. But neither my birth nor my death were consequent with the |
| T1:8.5 | almighty when I became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my | birth nor my death were consequent with the Word as the Word is I Am, |
| T1:8.7 | resurrection and incarnation, the link between resurrection and the | birth of the god-man. |
| T1:8.11 | The virgin | birth was thus a necessary step in the reclaiming of the real act of |
| T1:8.11 | through union with the divine Self. Whether you believe the virgin | birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and reality have no |
| T1:8.16 | or the effect of the cause created by the female in the virgin | birth. My mother, Mary, was responsible for the incarnation of Christ |
| T1:9.4 | of the few exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving | birth. But birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner |
| T1:9.4 | exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving birth. But | birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner change. |
| T1:9.6 | Let us consider why | birth has been the purview of women and males have been incapable of |
| T1:9.6 | been the purview of women and males have been incapable of giving | birth. This is because, in your version of creation, there needed to |
| T1:9.8 | But what then of the necessary act of giving and receiving? In this | birth of the Self, who is the giver and who is the receiver? In order |
| T2:4.1 | in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life before | birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it is all |
| T2:6.7 | regard it as a fact. Through the learning you have done since your | birth, you have come to recognize a chair as having certain |
| T2:11.17 | the ego will remain with you as the identity you have learned since | birth until you replace it with new learning. While you have learned |
| T3:8.12 | have gone on for countless ages simply due to your inability to | birth the idea of an end to suffering? |
| T3:8.13 | that it is? Let us now put an end to this acceptance through the | birth of a new idea. |
| T3:13.11 | that all of your ideas are to be based on love, you will not fail to | birth ideas of consequence. |
| T3:13.12 | to result from whatever action your ideas have suggested. You must | birth the idea of having no reason to fear these consequences, no |
| T3:13.12 | these consequences, no matter what they may be. You must, in truth, | birth the idea of benevolence and abundance. |
| T3:13.13 | That action, while not necessarily physical, is the action of giving | birth. Realize that you believe in many things that did not originate |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego thought system has made way for the | birth of the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the |
| T3:14.14 | It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the | birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to live in the world |
| T3:15.2 | only true departure from this idea has concerned the occasions of | birth and death. This is something we will return to, but first let |
| T3:15.7 | You must now | birth the idea that human beings do indeed change. While you have |
| T3:15.8 | be remedial lessons. What they are, in truth, are aides to help you | birth the new ideas that will break the patterns of old. |
| T3:17.3 | form is born into time and each self of form dies out of time. Both | birth and death have always existed as choices, as beginnings and |
| T3:17.3 | of time. It is the nature of what is finite to begin and end. | Birth and death are all you have seen as true new beginnings. |
| T3:21.1 | but only the arrangement of the truth into language. You have a | birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The birth |
| T3:21.1 | You have a birth certificate that states the truth about your | birth. The birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the |
| T3:21.1 | have a birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The | birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the truth. |
| T3:21.11 | doubted. Those who have had cause to doubt circumstances of their | birth are often consumed with a desire to discover these unknown |
| T3:21.11 | with a desire to discover these unknown circumstances. For your | birth, your name, the history of your family and the accumulated |
| T3:21.15 | of origin, its history, and on the life you have led since your | birth. The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity, |
| T4:4.2 | is one of changing form. It is one that is revealed on Earth by | birth and death, decay and renewal, seasons of growth and seasons of |
| T4:4.2 | that has been taken to extremes within your world. You think of | birth as creation and death as rest. You do not realize that your |
| T4:5.1 | you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my | birth, during my lifetime and after my death and resurrection, so are |
| T4:12.1 | sustainability of Christ-consciousness. Today we join together to | birth the new. |
| D:1.24 | Your Self is not the person you have been since | birth. Your body does not contain you. What you are going to find |
| D:9.12 | with an idea. An idea already exists within you, but is awaiting its | birth through you. |
| D:14.12 | sustaining life. Your form was birthed and you have celebrated many | birth “days” since your actual birth, progressing from youth to |
| D:14.12 | birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual | birth, progressing from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as |
| D:Day1.18 | include the creation of man and woman. Adam and Eve represent your | birth into form. I represent your birth into what is beyond form. |
| D:Day1.18 | woman. Adam and Eve represent your birth into form. I represent your | birth into what is beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred |
| D:Day2.20 | My life consisted of the same major elements as yours: | Birth through childhood, maturity, and with that maturity action in |
| D:Day2.22 | on meaning. It could be argued that this awareness existed at my | birth, and this too would be accurate, since all births are meant to |
| D:Day15.8 | of creation. It is thus not time bound. It did not take place at the | birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the |
| D:Day15.8 | birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the | birth of the body and then cease to be. It is not about life and |
| D:Day17.8 | in human form was necessary to complete the cycle of | birth, death, and rebirth. |
| D:Day17.10 | through relationship, demonstrating the truth of union, the | birth of form, and the ascension of the body. Both ways were |
| D:Day17.11 | are expressions meant to symbolize the completion of the cycle of | birth, death, and rebirth as a means of coming to know. |
| D:Day17.13 | the world, the time of miracles, the death of the old way and the | birth of the new. |
| D:Day18.1 | in the dismantling of the old and with preparing the way for the | birth of the new. Others of you will follow your hearts to a |
| D:Day18.2 | of Christ. This symbiotic working together will be essential for the | birth of the new and in truth symbolizes it in form and process. As |
| D:Day24.2 | You are the virgin, the pregnant, the | birth, and the new life. This is the way of the world as well as the |
| D:Day24.9 | woman her child. You carry your potential to the place of its | birth through an activated will, a will that is also carried within |
| D:Day24.9 | also carried within you. This merging of will and potential is the | birth of your power and the birth of the new. |
| D:Day24.9 | merging of will and potential is the birth of your power and the | birth of the new. |
| D:Day26.7 | moment when the unknown becomes the known within the Self, is the | birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come before, |
| D:Day36.5 | your life through your responses to the circumstances of your | birth, your opportunities or lack of opportunities, the fateful |
| D:Day37.13 | or perceived yourself to be—the self you were defined as at | birth—a human being—something you have seen as separate rather |
| D:Day40.8 | the same. The differences have arisen through becoming. For with the | birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not and the need to |
| D:Day40.8 | have arisen through becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the | birth of all I am not and the need to differentiate. In separation |
birthed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (28) | ||
| C:I.12 | The new is the true replacement of the false, illusion's demise, joy | birthed amongst sorrow. The new is yet to be created, One Heart to |
| C:4.3 | when a choice to go away from love and a choice to return were | birthed in unison. Love was thus not ever lost but shadowed over by |
| C:6.13 | that this is where meaning is found, fulfillment attained, happiness | birthed amongst sorrow, is seen as giving up. Heaven's help is most |
| C:12.17 | thought that seems to arise out of nowhere can affect you. An idea, | birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day before. |
| C:12.17 | a baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly | birthed, may seem to come and go, or may grow into an obsession, but |
| C:18.7 | This is the error | birthed by perception, before which there was no possibility of |
| C:18.13 | of learning in unity, learning from what unity can teach you must be | birthed as an idea. To hear or learn of another's idea is not to give |
| C:26.22 | was no God separate from you to have this idea of you. You were | birthed in unison with God's idea of you. |
| C:26.23 | of the idea or the story that is you. Can you not see that you were | birthed into a place in the pattern of God's creation? Or that you |
| C:26.25 | you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a being | birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God's |
| T1:9.8 | is the giver and who is the receiver? In order for the Self to be | birthed, giving and receiving must be one in truth. Yet it seems |
| T3:10.5 | and events, feelings and behaviors that you had no realization were | birthed from the idea of blame. Although I offer it not as a |
| T3:13.7 | idea that you do not have to earn your way nor pay your way must be | birthed and lived by. While most of you will immediately think of |
| T3:13.13 | examples I gave were examples of action. Ideas can certainly be | birthed without the need for action, but one of the factors that |
| T3:19.4 | no effect to be seen in physical form without a corresponding cause | birthed in the ego thought system or the bitterness of the heart. |
| T3:20.13 | to stray to effect, the manner of living practiced by those who have | birthed the idea that cause and effect are one in truth. |
| T4:2.26 | and so merely perceived its own creations, rather than the creations | birthed in unity. |
| T4:3.6 | unable to return to your natural state of being. The fear that was | birthed along with the erroneously inherited idea that it was your |
| D:3.8 | really not new ideas, however, but rather ideas of who you truly are | birthed within the self of form so that the Self and the elevated |
| D:3.8 | the Self and the elevated Self of form are able to work with ideas | birthed from the same source. |
| D:3.9 | Ideas of who you truly are, | birthed by the wholehearted self in union with all, are the ideas |
| D:3.19 | is new. The Self is eternal. Your Self of elevated form is newly | birthed, just as I was once newly birthed even though my Self was |
| D:3.19 | Self of elevated form is newly birthed, just as I was once newly | birthed even though my Self was eternal. One of the major things we |
| D:9.12 | learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea being | birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a cause |
| D:14.12 | are is not complete, has not yet become whole, has not been fully | birthed. Your forms are complete in the physical sense of sustaining |
| D:14.12 | are complete in the physical sense of sustaining life. Your form was | birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual |
| D:Day19.8 | Just as Jesus would not have been literally | birthed without Mary, the way of Mary cannot be reborn without the |
| D:Day23.5 | it with awareness, honor, willingness. From this will the new be | birthed. |
birthing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:9.7 | All are capable of this life-giving union. All are capable of | birthing the Self. |
| D:14.12 | from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as many days of | birthing new aspects of the self, all without becoming more fully who |
birthplace | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:27.72 | dreams and your reality. The little gap you do not even see, the | birthplace of illusions and of fear, the time of terror and of |
| W1:110.5 | The healing power of today's idea is limitless. It is the | birthplace of all miracles, the great restorer of the truth to the |
| M:17.5 | that it can be believed as fact is surely so. And herein lies the | birthplace of guilt. Who usurps the place of God and takes it for |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:I.11 | with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation's | birthplace, birthplace of the new. |
| C:I.11 | We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation's birthplace, | birthplace of the new. |
| C:I.13 | This is a course for the heart. The | birthplace of the new. |
| D:Day19.6 | relationship of union, upon which their contentment is based, is the | birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is expression of |
birthright | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:24.27 | you power has taken it away. For you have given your brother's | birthright to it, leaving him alone and unforgiven and yourself in |
| Tx:24.32 | God gave to you that you might look on him and give him back his | birthright. It is yours. |
| W1:37.1 | his full due. And he is entitled to everything because it is his | birthright as a Son of God. |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:P.21 | simply waits for your return to heaven, for your acceptance of your | birthright, for you to be who you are. |
| C:15.12 | brother and is indeed your brother's holy choice, as well as his | birthright and your own. You only need be open to the place that no |
| C:16.23 | forsake God when they give away their power and claim not their | birthright. Your birthright is simply the right to be who you are, |
| C:16.23 | when they give away their power and claim not their birthright. Your | birthright is simply the right to be who you are, and there is |
births | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T3:15.1 | of the young provides a fresh start. Deaths of loved ones and the | births of new family members form new configurations in a life. |
| D:Day2.22 | existed at my birth, and this too would be accurate, since all | births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I |
| D:Day2.22 | to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I Am. Since most | births are seen in this way, and most mature lives are not, we |
bit | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:28.34 | God in broken pieces, each concealed within a separate and uncertain | bit of clay? |
| Tx:28.44 | which the whole picture represents, instead of just a little broken | bit which he insisted was himself. And when he sees this picture, |
| Tx:28.57 | The body represents the gap between the little | bit of mind you call your own and all the rest of what is really |
| Tx:31.23 | what you must be. He is afraid to walk with you and thinks perhaps a | bit behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for him to be. Can |
| Tx:31.23 | be. He is afraid to walk with you and thinks perhaps a bit behind, a | bit ahead, would be a safer place for him to be. Can you make |
| W1:123.1 | thought of turning back and no implacable resistance to the truth. A | bit of wavering remains, some small objections, and a little |
| W1:170.12 | you make today is certain. For you look for the last time upon this | bit of carven stone you made and call it god no longer. You have |
| M:13.7 | You cannot give up Heaven partially. You cannot be a little | bit in hell. The Word of God has no exceptions. It is this that makes |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:P.10 | To stop before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every | bit as insane as belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that |
| C:P.20 | your brothers and sisters. You prefer to think a good deed here, a | bit of charity there, is more important. You prefer to give up on |
| C:P.42 | you seem then to have not advanced or to have advanced only a little | bit, when your willingness is mighty? Only because you have not |
| C:7.11 | dozens or even hundreds of times a day. An unreturned phone call, a | bit of traffic, a harsh word spoken, an unremembered errand—all can |
| C:10.31 | You will find quite a | bit of resistance to this experiment. You will find you are too |
| C:13.3 | exercise at that time. If you give this exercise just the tiniest | bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon become routine to |
| C:19.19 | darkest chaos of your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a | bit like traveling backward, or the review of life that some |
| C:25.25 | is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must, therefore, speak a | bit of what a full life is. |
| T2:1.14 | It is an elementary step and one easily accomplished with but a | bit of willingness. This change in thinking in regards to treasures |
| T2:9.15 | Because you have not thought previously of needs as tools every | bit as valuable as the others mentioned here, this adjustment in your |
| T4:12.19 | of learning instead of sharing in unity in order to realize some | bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary before you can go on. But |
| D:Day3.4 | to learning through the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a | bit angry with the beginning of this Course and its challenge to your |
| D:Day3.23 | this position, it is quick to come. As soon as you get just a little | bit ahead, a need arises. The roof leaks, the car breaks down, and an |
| D:Day4.35 | might think that if you stretch your idea of reality just a little | bit farther, stretch your mind just a little beyond where it is |
| D:Day8.1 | Some of you have felt, once again, a | bit of disappointment or resignation as a result of our dialogue |
| D:Day8.15 | with gossip in the present moment, you will soon find that a | bit of gossip will crop up in your own speech, couched as something |
bits | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:18.5 | to cast you out of Heaven, to shatter knowledge into meaningless | bits of disunited perceptions, and to force you to further |
| Tx:28.52 | it shares the function all creation shares. It is not made of little | bits of glass, a piece of wood, a thread or two perhaps, all put |
| W1:92.1 | why you believe that you can change what you see by putting little | bits of glass or other clear material before your eyes held in a |
| W1:140.10 | we lay aside our amulets, our charms and medicines, our chants and | bits of magic in whatever form they took. We will be still and listen |
| W1:184.3 | events, of things un-unified, of bodies kept apart and holding | bits of mind as separate awarenesses? You gave these names to them, |
| W2:243.1 | my present grasp. I will not think I understand the whole from | bits of my perception, which are all that I can see. Today I |
| M:14.4 | when its thought system has been completely reversed. Until then, | bits and pieces of its thinking will still seem sensible. The final |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:1.6 | that, while developed under the ego's direction, still allowed for | bits and pieces of who you are to be seen, felt and acknowledged. |
bitter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:13.36 | which he made, is totally unreal. You are but trying to escape a | bitter war from which you have escaped. The war is gone. For you |
| Tx:15.70 | which it regards as purification, is actually the root of its | bitter resentment. For it would much prefer to attack directly and |
| Tx:18.77 | in you. Would you remain within your tiny kingdom, a sorry king, a | bitter ruler of all he surveys who looks on nothing, yet who would |
| Tx:23.6 | it is to walk clean and redeemed and happy through a world in | bitter need of the redemption that your innocence bestows upon it! |
| Tx:26.83 | thanks to one who has restored his home and sheltered him from | bitter winter and the freezing cold. And shall the Lord of Heaven and |
| Tx:27.5 | Yet it speaks with certainty for what it represents. The bleak and | bitter picture you have sent your brother you have looked upon in |
| Tx:29.69 | lie the guilt and pain of self-betrayal and uncertainty, so deep and | bitter that the dream cannot conceal completely all your sense of |
| Tx:30.65 | your experiences here deceive in retrospect. They were not free from | bitter cost and joyless consequence. |
| Tx:31.73 | remain forever unaccomplished and undone. And thus it dooms you to a | bitter sense of deep depression and futility. Yet it need not be |
| W1:101.4 | in which sin is born. If sin is real, salvation has become your | bitter enemy, the curse of God upon you who have crucified His Son. |
| W1:128.1 | misery, from countless disappointments, and from hopes that turn to | bitter ashes of despair. No one but must accept this thought as true, |
| W1:132.4 | to your beliefs. Death strikes it everywhere because you hold the | bitter thought of death within your mind. The world is nothing in |
| W1:153.1 | threatened by this changing world, its twists of fortune and its | bitter jests, its brief relationships and all the “gifts” it merely |
| W1:R5.10 | once again the thoughts I brought to you from Him Who sees your | bitter need and knows the answer God has given Him. Together we |
| W1:190.8 | replace eternity and Heaven. And the world becomes a cruel and a | bitter place, where sorrow rules and little joys give way before the |
| W1:195.3 | takes his joy from you and leaves you nothing but a black despair so | bitter and relentless that there is no hope remaining. Now is |
| W1:200.1 | of God. Accept this fact, and save yourself the agony of yet more | bitter disappointments, bleak despair, and sense of icy hopelessness |
| W2:237.1 | I behold the world that Christ would have me see, aware it ends the | bitter dream of death, aware it is my Father's call to me. |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T3:6.6 | as the word implies, is something taken into the self, much as the | bitter herbs of scripture illustrated. Many rights and rituals exist |
| T3:8.6 | them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and feel | bitter at your own inability to relieve it? And do you not thus |
| T3:8.8 | but to try and fail is too heartbreaking. Why should you not be | bitter when you and all of those you love will surely suffer and |
| T3:8.8 | love will surely suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be | bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to |
| D:Day3.8 | make amends to those you hurt, or to simply quit feeling guilty or | bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not believe |
bitterly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:3.12 | a large number of my would-be followers, has led many people to be | bitterly afraid of God. This particularly anti-religious concept |
| Tx:20.53 | malevolence of the unholy relationship, so seeming powerful and so | bitterly misunderstood and so invested in a false attraction, your |
| Tx:21.6 | think is in it serves to remind them that they are incomplete and | bitterly deprived. |
| Tx:24.62 | How | bitterly does everyone tied to this world defend the specialness he |
| Tx:27.47 | its peace and comfort, leaving it to die. Would not a world so | bitterly bereft be looked on as a condemnation by the one who could |
| W1:57.3 | into believing it is possible to imprison the Son of God. I was | bitterly mistaken in this belief, which I no longer want. The Son of |
| M:24.1 | useful in lighting up the way? Like many other beliefs, it can be | bitterly misused. At least, such misuse offers preoccupation and |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:28.12 | At the thought of this you will be aghast and, what is more, | bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the beginning, you seek a task to |
| T4:2.12 | “better than” for a moment in time, but those who do will be | bitterly disappointed as their moment passes. Despite the necessity |
bitterness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:21.71 | They join the army of the powerless, to wage their war of vengeance, | bitterness, and spite on him to make him one with them. Because they |
| Tx:25.86 | leave you fair to no one. Not one right do you believe you have. And | bitterness, with vengeance justified and mercy lost, condemns you as |
| Tx:28.48 | It is the sharing of the evil dreams of hate and malice, | bitterness and death, of sin and suffering, [of] pain and loss, that |
| W1:195.9 | If we refuse to recognize it, we are not entitled therefore to our | bitterness and to a self-perception which regards us in a place of |
| W2:249.2 | our minds to You. We have betrayed them, held them in a vise of | bitterness, and frightened them with thoughts of violence and death. |
A Course of Love (39) | ||
| C:I.11 | in wholeheartedness we are the heaven of the world. We replace | bitterness with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, |
| C:15.3 | and refuses to give them up, the self that is prone to pettiness and | bitterness, resentment and deception. Be truthful as you examine |
| C:20.36 | Bitterness and uncertainty are replaced by hope. Hope is the | |
| T3:6.3 | instance and reward given in another, is the cause of much of the | bitterness that exists within your hearts. |
| T3:6.4 | who have read this far and learned this much may not be those whose | bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves, bitterness must |
| T3:6.4 | be those whose bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves, | bitterness must still be discussed. While bitterness remains, |
| T3:6.4 | tightly to themselves, bitterness must still be discussed. While | bitterness remains, vengeance will remain. You have been shown that |
| T3:6.4 | very existence. This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of | bitterness being able to exist, even within your hearts. |
| T3:6.5 | While the untrue cannot exist with the true, what I am calling here | bitterness is all that you have forced, through sheer strength of |
| T3:6.5 | sheer strength of will, to pierce the holiness of your hearts. | Bitterness and the idea of vengeance go hand-in-hand. This is the |
| T3:6.5 | of evil which I have denied the existence of, it is not evil but | bitterness. You may believe that bitterness is just another word, |
| T3:6.5 | existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may believe that | bitterness is just another word, another label for the evil you have |
| T3:6.5 | fallacy that it rivals only the ego in its destructive potential. | Bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. It is |
| T3:6.6 | Bitterness, as the word implies, is something taken into the self, | |
| T3:6.6 | but I assure you that you are not unclean and that none can cleanse | bitterness from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness |
| T3:6.6 | without your choice. The time of tenderness began your release of | bitterness and made you ready for this choice. Choose now to leave |
| T3:6.6 | to leave your desire for reward, as well as all of your reasons for | bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer |
| T3:6.6 | for reward, as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and | bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling |
| T3:6.6 | of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring | bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ and we will seal |
| T3:6.6 | seal the place of its entrance with the sweetness of love so that | bitterness will be no more. |
| T3:8.3 | journey before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of | bitterness. This bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong |
| T3:8.3 | ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of bitterness. This | bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong as that of the |
| T3:8.3 | as strong as that of the ego and more deeply felt. As I have said, | bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus |
| T3:8.3 | bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus | bitterness has to do with your feelings more so than your thoughts. |
| T3:8.3 | as building blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this | bitterness within you, you will remain in the house of illusion for |
| T3:8.4 | at this moment it may be hard for you to conceive of the idea of | bitterness as something that you are attached to, I want you to think |
| T3:8.4 | to, I want you to think of attachments for a time and see how | bitterness does indeed fit into this category. Bitterness is an idea |
| T3:8.4 | a time and see how bitterness does indeed fit into this category. | Bitterness is an idea intrinsically tied to the personal self and the |
| T3:8.4 | that of those who came before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of | bitterness, the angst you feel towards God and brothers and sisters |
| T3:8.7 | not because of the suffering that seems to make no sense of love. | Bitterness is the cause of this inability to make a new choice and |
| T3:8.8 | Remaining attached to | bitterness is a reflection of the belief that one person, and surely |
| T3:14.11 | on to blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto | bitterness. If these regrets and blame have to do with yourself you |
| T3:14.11 | to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember that | bitterness, like the ego, has existed in all. If your brother or |
| T3:14.11 | ego, has existed in all. If your brother or sister would not give up | bitterness in order to usher in a world of peace, would you not think |
| T3:19.4 | have always had as their cause the thought system of the ego or the | bitterness of the heart. As cause and effect are one, there is no |
| T3:19.4 | a corresponding cause birthed in the ego thought system or the | bitterness of the heart. |
| D:Day8.17 | the feelings generated by the fear of the ego thought system or the | bitterness of your heart. It would have been to accept the feelings |
| D:Day8.20 | be more evolved, evolved enough not to feel the anger or hurt, the | bitterness or guilt that you do not like. You hold others to the |
| D:Day39.32 | only a life of hate and violence? Then your god has been the god of | bitterness. |
bizarre | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.44 | judged to be acceptable and even natural. No one considers it | bizarre to love and hate together, and even those who believe that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
black | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:11.90 | then? By making him invisible, the world of retribution rose in the | black cloud of guilt which you accepted, and you hold it dear. For |
| Tx:13.18 | Do not be afraid to look within. The ego tells you all is | black with guilt within you and bids you not to look. Instead, it |
| Tx:19.78 | watch the chains fall away along with yours. See him throw aside the | black robe he was wearing to his funeral and hear him laugh at death. |
| Tx:31.81 | It is a thing of madness, pain, and death; a thing of treachery and | black despair, of failing dreams and no remaining hope except to die |
| W1:151.4 | how helpless and afraid, how apprehensive of just punishment, how | black with sin, how wretched in your guilt. |
| W1:195.3 | a plunderer who takes his joy from you and leaves you nothing but a | black despair so bitter and relentless that there is no hope |
| M:17.8 | manifest simplicity stands out like an intense white light against a | black horizon, for such it is. If anger comes from an interpretation |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:3.12 | without comparison. Everything is true or false, right or wrong, | black or white, hot or cold, based solely on contrast. One chemical |
| T3:21.11 | You might call yourselves Chinese or Lebanese or American, | black or white or Indian. Your personal self may be deeply affected |
| T3:21.22 | for those who seek the truth to turn to. It will matter not that a | black man will not turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It |
black-draped | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:19.78 | gone. But what of those whose dedication it is not to live—the | black-draped “sinners,” the ego's mournful chorus, plodding so |
| Tx:19.81 | And what is the | black-draped body they would bury? A body which they dedicated to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blacken | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.69 | content still concealed, to shake your sorry concept of yourself and | blacken it with still another “crime.” You cannot give yourself your |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blackest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:13.41 | from you. Your wildest misperceptions, your weird imaginings, your | blackest nightmares all mean nothing. They will not prevail against |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blackness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:12.14 | used the world to cover your love, and the deeper you go into the | blackness of the ego's foundation, the closer you come to the love |
| Tx:18.24 | was darkness in which no ray of light could enter. And you sought a | blackness so complete that you could hide from truth forever in |
| W1:194.2 | today's idea, and you have passed all anxiety, all pits of hell, all | blackness of depression, thoughts of sin, and devastation brought |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blade | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:17.12 | it on the past. The smallest leaf becomes a thing of wonder and a | blade of grass a sign of God's perfection. From the forgiven world, |
| Tx:29.55 | and fearful purpose, yet a thought without the power to change one | blade of grass from something living to a sign of death. Its form is |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.21 | the least of the birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The | blade of grass, the fleck of sand, the wind and air, the ocean and |
| D:Day18.11 | the new is created. This has always been the way of creation. Each | blade of grass, each flower, each stone, is a creation of feelings. |
blame | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:6.23 | Any concept of “punishment” involves the projection of | blame and reinforces the idea that blame is justified. The behavior |
| Tx:6.23 | involves the projection of blame and reinforces the idea that | blame is justified. The behavior that results is a lesson in blame, |
| Tx:10.34 | beginning phases of this reversal are often quite painful for, as | blame is withdrawn from without, there is a strong tendency to harbor |
| Tx:10.35 | If your brothers are part of you and you | blame them for your deprivation, you are blaming yourself. And |
| Tx:10.35 | for your deprivation, you are blaming yourself. And you cannot | blame yourself without blaming them. That is why blame must be |
| Tx:10.35 | And you cannot blame yourself without blaming them. That is why | blame must be undone, not re-allocated. Lay it to yourself and you |
| Tx:16.71 | past deprived you of? The past is nothing. Do not seek to lay the | blame for deprivation on it, for the past is gone. You cannot really |
| Tx:17.50 | work in it to make it holy. You will find many opportunities to | blame each other for the “failure” of your relationship, for it will |
| Tx:17.53 | the light of the mistakes? You are now entering upon a campaign to | blame each other for the discomfort of the situation in which you |
| Tx:17.71 | hold against the other what he has done to you. But what you really | blame him for is what you did to him. It is not his past but |
| Tx:28.55 | of view to hold responsible for sight a thing that cannot see and | blame it for the sounds you do not like, although it cannot hear. It |
| W1:60.2 | not forgive, because He has never condemned. The blameless cannot | blame, and those who have accepted their innocence see nothing to |
A Course of Love (53) | ||
| C:9.30 | similar to what you have attempted to do and it is like placing the | blame for a car accident on the automobile. You have attempted to |
| C:9.45 | force of such abuse is easily apparent. Again you would place the | blame outside yourself and label drugs, alcohol, tobacco, gambling, |
| C:9.45 | and even food as destructive forces. Like the automobile you would | blame for an accident, user and usee have become confused. All such |
| C:9.46 | much as you have desired anonymity and autonomy from God, still you | blame God for creating a situation in which you think you have been |
| C:11.9 | your own. You think you can be grateful to Him for some things and | blame Him for others. Yes, perhaps this God you think you know has |
| C:19.23 | you have covered a million times, seeing causes for recriminations, | blame, and guilt. Looking back in judgment is not what is required |
| C:19.24 | undesirable to you. The concept that in oneness there is no need for | blame or guilt or even for redemption is inconceivable to the |
| T1:4.14 | ego-mind. Is this not the kind of thinking that has caused you to | blame God for what you have labeled “bad” as well as to praise God |
| T3:3.5 | reflected this hatred of the self and that functioned on finding | blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of |
| T3:3.5 | smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents caused lawsuits where | blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was blamed on the |
| T3:4.1 | these tenets you can become good. It gives no credence and no | blame to any past cause for your depression, anxiety, meanness, |
| T3:6.4 | the idea of a self the ego is not. Thus has the ego had a self to | blame for everything, including your very existence. This blame is as |
| T3:6.4 | a self to blame for everything, including your very existence. This | blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness being able |
| T3:8.6 | Who then are you to be angry with for all that has occurred? Do you | blame yourself and your ancestors for the history, both ancient and |
| T3:8.6 | would have given anything to change? Do you look upon the ill and | blame them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and |
| T3:8.6 | to relieve it? And do you not thus attempt to see it not and then | blame yourself for looking the other way? |
| T3:10.3 | first thing I ask you to forget is your need to find a place where | blame can be placed. You who have been waiting to get to the “hard |
| T3:10.3 | get to the “hard part” of this Course may find it here. The idea of | blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a |
| T3:10.3 | and a benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To | blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination |
| T3:10.3 | is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination to place | blame upon yourself must be given up as well. When it is said that |
| T3:10.3 | it is said that you are the cause it is not meant that you are to | blame for anything. Although many a child has been blamed for his or |
| T3:10.3 | many a child has been blamed for his or her failure to learn, | blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is blaming a child for |
| T3:10.4 | Taking away the idea of placing | blame will change your thought processes beyond your wildest |
| T3:10.4 | imagining. You will be surprised at how many times you recognize | blame where before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did |
| T3:10.4 | been able to bring those concerns to love, you can now do so with | blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing blame |
| T3:10.4 | with blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing | blame and say to yourself, “I was placing blame again and I choose to |
| T3:10.4 | in the act of placing blame and say to yourself, “I was placing | blame again and I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any |
| T3:10.4 | I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any more time with | blame than this and I offer you no word or sentiment to replace it. I |
| T3:10.5 | this easier if a replacement were offered, for ridding your mind of | blame will leave an empty space you will long to fill. This act of |
| T3:10.5 | you will long to fill. This act of consciously choosing not to place | blame will short-circuit the many thoughts that you would attach to |
| T3:10.5 | behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of | blame. Although I offer it not as a replacement, what you will find |
| T3:10.5 | not as a replacement, what you will find will come in the place of | blame is an idea of acceptance of what is, an idea that is needed now. |
| T3:10.8 | reactions to people and situations and much like forgetting to place | blame. |
| T3:14.2 | all ideas of scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of | blame into ideas of benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of |
| T3:14.2 | A “god” outside of the self would soon be called upon to intercede. | Blame would be placed. A return to equanimity would soon prevail, for |
| T3:14.10 | of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to | blame yourself for. You would not be here if you had not already felt |
| T3:14.11 | We have spoken already of historical causes for vengeance and | blame. The suffering that has been chosen has been mighty. The choice |
| T3:14.11 | for all time. If you are holding onto regrets you are holding on to | blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto bitterness. |
| T3:14.11 | onto regrets you are holding on to blame. If you are holding onto | blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and blame |
| T3:14.11 | onto blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and | blame have to do with yourself you may not feel as if you have the |
| T3:14.11 | “less” rather than selfish now and allow the self that you would | blame to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember |
| T3:14.13 | point for the future. Just as we talked of the consequences of | blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of |
| T3:14.13 | blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of | blame, so too is it with the past. Like a story yet to be written, |
| T3:19.5 | and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for | blame and fear of the body. So too is it with actions linked with |
| T3:19.12 | These lessons could not be taught while | blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to blame for |
| T3:19.12 | while blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to | blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to blame for |
| T3:19.12 | is to blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to | blame for the illness within them. But you must be able to look at |
| T4:1.16 | As was said within “A Treatise on the Personal Self,” all notions of | blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back |
| T4:1.16 | must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back with | blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look back |
| T4:1.16 | you are asked not to look back with blame, for no such cause for | blame exists. No cause to look back exists at all, for the truth |
| D:6.21 | for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of ideas of placing | blame does, is take it one step away from the thinking of the “if |
| D:Day16.4 | into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which you | blame yourself. Sickness is the form of manifestation of rejected |
| D:Day16.5 | you think you know—that others, or the world in general, are to | blame for the sorry state of your life. |
blamed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:28.63 | to witness to the dream of separation and disease. Nor is it idly | blamed for what it did not do. It serves to help the healing of God's |
| Tx:31.48 | as errors, which the light would surely show. You can be neither | blamed for what you are, nor can you change the things it makes you |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| T3:3.4 | It is yourself, who, more often than not, you | blamed for all your misfortune. You would have liked to be strong and |
| T3:3.5 | lawsuits where blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was | blamed on the past. Even your successes were often claimed to be at |
| T3:3.5 | done so much to cause your unhappiness, and while you have in turn | blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite |
| T3:3.5 | your unhappiness, and while you have in turn blamed it as much as it | blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you blamed |
| T3:3.5 | while you have in turn blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never | blamed anything quite as much as you blamed yourself. |
| T3:3.5 | as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you | blamed yourself. |
| T3:10.3 | that you are to blame for anything. Although many a child has been | blamed for his or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as |
| T3:19.4 | experience. Let us now dispel this link. The physical form has been | blamed for choices made from lust and greed, hate and fear, vengeance |
| T3:19.6 | been held tantamount. The will of the body to survive has thus been | blamed for all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack. |
| D:6.20 | it is a system too, an internal idea given a name, externalized, and | blamed for all that you do not understand, all that cannot be made to |
| D:6.21 | and in need of being left behind as is belief that illness can be | blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of blaming you see |
| D:Day16.5 | outside of the body. These are the unwanted feelings that are | blamed on others. These manifest in your interactions with the world, |
blamefulness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.10 | it is not. It only takes away from it all signs of accusation and of | blamefulness. Pictured without a purpose, it is seen as neither sick |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blameless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:10.37 | for the restoration of Himself in you. God knows His Son as wholly | blameless as Himself, and He is approached through the appreciation |
| Tx:10.65 | in which everyone has a part of equal value. God does not judge His | blameless Son. Having given Himself to him, how could it be |
| Tx:13.90 | undone. Fail not yourself, but instead offer to God and you His | blameless Son. For this small gift of appreciation for His Love, God |
| Tx:19.53 | as are the others. If you send them forth, they will see only the | blameless and the beautiful, the gentle and the kind. They will be as |
| W1:60.2 | forgive. God does not forgive, because He has never condemned. The | blameless cannot blame, and those who have accepted their innocence |
| W1:134.4 | says the truth is false and smiles on the corrupt as if they were as | blameless as the grass; as white as snow. It is delusional in what it |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:19.24 | mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself | blameless. Whatever happens, your divided notion of yourself allows |
| T3:2.6 | purpose eliminates the concept of original sin and leaves you | blameless. It is from this blameless or unaltered state that your |
| T3:2.6 | concept of original sin and leaves you blameless. It is from this | blameless or unaltered state that your personal self can begin to |
blamelessness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:11.89 | Guilt hides Christ from your sight, for it is the denial of the | blamelessness of God's Son. |
| Tx:11.90 | cloud of guilt which you accepted, and you hold it dear. For the | blamelessness of Christ is the proof that the ego never was and can |
| Tx:11.94 | You have denied the condition of his Being, which is his perfect | blamelessness. Out of love he was created, and in love he abides. |
| Tx:13.34 | stand before the gates of Heaven where we will surely enter in our | blamelessness. God loves you. Could I, then, lack faith in you and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blames | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:10.35 | it to yourself and you cannot know yourself, for only the ego | blames at all. Self-blame is therefore ego identification and as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blaming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:10.35 | are part of you and you blame them for your deprivation, you are | blaming yourself. And you cannot blame yourself without blaming |
| Tx:10.35 | you are blaming yourself. And you cannot blame yourself without | blaming them. That is why blame must be undone, not re-allocated. |
| Tx:10.35 | is therefore ego identification and as strong an ego defense as | blaming others. You cannot enter God's Presence if you attack His |
| Tx:18.54 | to use the body as the scapegoat for guilt, directing its attack and | blaming it for what you wished it to do. It is impossible to act |
| Tx:27.84 | you exactly what you think you did to them. But once deluded into | blaming them, you will not see the cause of what they do because you |
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| T3:10.3 | as such is the only blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as | blaming others and your inclination to place blame upon yourself must |
| T3:10.3 | or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is | blaming a child for lessons yet to be learned. |
| T3:14.10 | in my assurance that this is not so. You must choose to leave this | blaming of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all | blaming of the body behind and see it not as the source of |
| T4:8.2 | “yourself” any choice in the matter, or reverting to old ideas of | blaming God for all that has ensued since this choice. I say this |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left | blaming behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as |
| D:6.21 | illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of | blaming you see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt |
| D:6.21 | This may not be the type of blaming you see as easily as that of | blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or blaming the past for the |
| D:6.21 | see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or | blaming the past for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of |
| D:Day4.25 | or pay enough attention to separating the true from the false. But | blaming yourself does no more good than blaming others, for without |
| D:Day4.25 | the true from the false. But blaming yourself does no more good than | blaming others, for without the dismantling of the ego-self, without |
blank | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:8.2 | the past or in anticipating the future. The mind is actually | blank when it does this because it is not really thinking about |
| W1:8.3 | the truth is blocked. Recognizing that your mind has been merely | blank, rather than believing that it is filled with real ideas, is |
| W1:10.3 | way of repeating our earlier statement that your mind is really a | blank. To recognize this is to recognize nothingness when you think |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blanket | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:50.4 | you recognize its truth, and allow peace to flow over you like a | blanket of protection and surety. Let no idle and foolish thoughts |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:3.11 | because it is hot and a burn will result, or learning that a warm | blanket is comforting, you subject it to a thousand tests dependent |
| C:9.21 | place. She is cold, and you prepare a fire and give her a warm | blanket for her knees. He is hungry and you prepare a feast for him |
blankets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:11.17 | children, you are hiding your heads under the covers of the heavy | blankets you have laid upon yourselves. You are hiding your |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blasphemous | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:9.104 | If God knows His Children as wholly sinless, it is | blasphemous to perceive them as guilty. If God knows His Children as |
| Tx:9.104 | as guilty. If God knows His Children as wholly without pain, it is | blasphemous to perceive suffering anywhere. If God knows His Children |
| Tx:9.104 | anywhere. If God knows His Children to be wholly joyous, it is | blasphemous to feel depressed. All of these illusions and the many |
| Tx:12.6 | to kill him, and the reason it gave was that guiltlessness is | blasphemous to God. To the ego the ego is god, and guiltlessness |
| W2:268.2 | Let not our sight be | blasphemous today nor let our ears attend to lying tongues. Only |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blasphemy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:9.93 | him. Depression means that you have foresworn God. Men are afraid of | blasphemy, but they do not know what it means. They do not realize |
| Tx:9.95 | gods you made, for only in sickness could you possibly want them. | Blasphemy, then, is self-destructive, not God-destructive. It |
| Tx:9.100 | yourself with things that do. Remember, though, that to do this is | blasphemy, for it means that you are looking without love on God and |
| Tx:9.104 | depressed. All of these illusions and the many other forms which | blasphemy may take are refusals to accept creation as it is. If God |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:10.3 | benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only | blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and |
blatant | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day3.10 | a case, would it make sense that we not address this issue, this | blatant cause of so much insanity? This cause of such anger? |
blatantly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.70 | fear of the body, with which the ego identifies so closely, is more | blatantly senseless. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blaze | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:189.9 | choice we rest. And in our quiet hearts and open minds His love will | blaze its pathway of itself. What has not been denied is surely there |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blazing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:10.20 | Him. Think like Him ever so slightly, and the little spark becomes a | blazing light that fills your mind so that He becomes your only |
| Tx:19.91 | light His face with glory appear as streams of blood, fades in the | blazing light beyond it when the fear of death is gone. |
| Tx:22.54 | holy relationship, lovely in its innocence, mighty in strength, and | blazing with a light far brighter than the sun which lights the sky |
| W1:67.6 | and through the interval of thoughtlessness to the awareness of a | blazing light in which you recognize yourself as Love created you. Be |
| W2:225.1 | love to me. I must return it, for I want it mine in full awareness, | blazing in my mind, and keeping it within its kindly light, inviolate |
| W2:342.1 | I am Your Son, and opening the door at last, forget illusions in the | blazing light of truth, as memory of You returns to me. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:4.5 | no effect is possible from the sunset. The sun, even during the most | blazing sunset, has at times remained no more than object to you. So |
bleak | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:10.25 | in His name, for your joy could no more be contained than His. The | bleak little world will vanish into nothingness, and your heart will |
| Tx:15.7 | How | bleak and despairing is the ego's use of time! And how terrifying! |
| Tx:16.38 | of God and of His Son established forever. Seek not for this in the | bleak world of illusion, where nothing is certain, and where |
| Tx:18.80 | it. The holy instant is your invitation to love, to enter into your | bleak and joyless kingdom, and to transform it into a garden of peace |
| Tx:27.5 | yet total. Yet it speaks with certainty for what it represents. The | bleak and bitter picture you have sent your brother you have looked |
| Tx:29.3 | path and make the way to light seem dark and fearful, perilous and | bleak. You had decided that your brother is your enemy. Sometimes a |
| W1:122.13 | the day, as you return again to meet a world of shifting change and | bleak appearances. Retain your gifts in clear awareness as you see |
| W1:200.1 | and save yourself the agony of yet more bitter disappointments, | bleak despair, and sense of icy hopelessness and doubt. Seek you no |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bleakness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.34 | will lead to death. On some you travel gaily for a while before the | bleakness enters. And on some the thorns are felt at once. The choice |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bleed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:166.6 | figure—weary, worn, in threadbare clothing, and with feet that | bleed a little from the rocky road he walks. No one but has |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bleeding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:161.12 | away and lift the crown of thorns which you have placed upon your | bleeding head. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.18 | heart, no matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded, | bleeding, broken or full, it rests in wholeness within you at the |
blend | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:129.9 | one until where one begins, another ends, losing all meaning as they | blend in one. |
| W1:I2.1 | to make your weak commitment strong, your scattered goals | blend into one intent. You are not asked for total dedication all the |
| W1:R6.2 | be no exceptions made. And so we need to use them all and let them | blend as one, as each contributes to the whole we learn. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blends | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:11.60 | of Himself which is His Son. The world has no purpose as it | blends into the purpose of God. For the real world has slipped |
| Tx:13.6 | miracle you do contains them all, as every aspect of reality you see | blends quietly into the One Reality of God. The only miracle that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (67) | ||
| Tx:1.53 | perception of themselves is distorted. The miracle worker can only | bless, and this undoes their distortions and frees them from prison. |
| Tx:1.73 | not even aware. That is not your concern. The miracle will always | bless you. |
| Tx:5.3 | thought of any of your brothers anywhere. You should want to | bless them in return out of gratitude. You do not have to know them |
| Tx:5.20 | is eternal. The Holy Spirit will remain with the Sons of God to | bless their creations and keep them in the light of joy. |
| Tx:5.82 | it is His special function to return you to eternity and remain to | bless your creations there. He is the only blessing you can truly |
| Tx:6.42 | perfectly safe forever. The perfectly safe are wholly benign. They | bless because they know they are blessed. Without anxiety the mind |
| Tx:7.72 | When a brother acts insanely, he is offering you an opportunity to | bless him. His need is yours. You need the blessing you can offer |
| Tx:9.52 | God, Who created it out of His Love. From your grandeur you can only | bless, because your grandeur is your abundance. By blessing, you |
| Tx:10.30 | of his Father. In your mind, you can accept the whole Sonship and | bless it with the light your Father gave it. Then you will be worthy |
| Tx:10.30 | will not to be alone. God blessed His Son forever. If you will | bless him in time, you will be in eternity. Time cannot separate |
| Tx:13.48 | for it is they that have been thrown away. You can learn to | bless and cannot give what you have not. If, then, you offer |
| Tx:14.57 | it. And God Himself, Who wills to be with His Son forever, will | bless each recognition of His Son with all the love He holds for him. |
| Tx:16.9 | will fulfill it if you but ask Him to enter your relationships and | bless them for you. |
| Tx:16.80 | where all illusions are forgiven. From there the miracle extends to | bless everyone and to resolve all problems, be they perceived as |
| Tx:17.12 | All this beauty will rise to | bless your sight as you look upon the world with forgiving eyes. For |
| Tx:19.64 | How easily the gates are opened from within to let peace through to | bless the tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk past |
| Tx:20.24 | insane answer. How happy did it make you? Did you meet with joy to | bless the Son of God and give him thanks for all the happiness which |
| Tx:20.24 | of God to you? Did you see the holiness that shone in both of you to | bless the other? That is the purpose of your holy relationship. Ask |
| Tx:20.69 | is. It is his desire to see his sinlessness, as it is yours. And | bless the Son of God in your relationship, nor see in him what you |
| Tx:22.23 | be a judge, nor mercy condemnation. And vision cannot damn, but only | bless. Whose function is to save will save. How he will do it is |
| Tx:22.59 | it gently in each quiet smile of faith and confidence with which you | bless each other. |
| Tx:24.46 | He reaches through them, holding out His hand that everyone may | bless all living things and see their holiness. And He rejoices that |
| Tx:25.43 | all the tenderness it offers others. For he would only heal and only | bless. And being in accord with what God wills, he has the power to |
| Tx:25.43 | being in accord with what God wills, he has the power to heal and | bless all those he looks on with the grace of God upon his sight. |
| Tx:26.66 | and his own. To get from one is to deprive them all. And yet to | bless but one gives blessing to them all as one. |
| Tx:26.84 | scars are healed within His sight. An ancient miracle has come to | bless and to replace an ancient enmity that came to kill. In gentle |
| Tx:27.59 | to different sufferings. Yet to the One Who sends forth miracles to | bless the world, a tiny stab of pain, a little worldly pleasure, and |
| Tx:29.35 | anything God did not give in minds that can direct the hand to | bless and lead God's Son unto his Father's house. Would you not |
| Tx:31.62 | But choose the Spirit, and all Heaven bends to touch your eyes and | bless your holy sight, that you may see the world of flesh no more |
| Tx:31.62 | may see the world of flesh no more except to heal and comfort and to | bless. |
| W1:52.3 | When I have forgiven myself and remembered who I am, I will | bless everyone and everything I see. There will be no past and |
| W1:58.3 | holiness blesses the world. The perception of my holiness does not | bless me alone. Everyone and everything I see in its light shares in |
| W1:60.4 | I see now. Everyone and everything I see will lean toward me to | bless me. I will recognize in everyone my dearest Friend. What could |
| W1:92.3 | the joyless. These are seen through eyes which cannot see and cannot | bless. |
| W1:96.15 | Spirit in all things created by the Spirit as Itself. Your mind will | bless all things. Confusion done, you are restored, for you have |
| W1:105.12 | chance to let yourself receive the gifts of God as yours. Then | bless your brother thankfully, and say: |
| W1:123.6 | a thousand and a hundred thousand more than they were given. He will | bless your gifts by sharing them with you, and so they grow in power |
| W1:127.8 | to teach love's meaning to your clean and open mind. And He will | bless the lesson with His Love. |
| W1:127.12 | I | bless you, brother, with the Love of God which I would share with |
| W1:132.19 | as to the ones you see near by as you send out these thoughts to | bless the world. But you will sense your own release, although you |
| W1:137.17 | When I am healed, I am not healed alone. And I would | bless my brothers, for I would be healed with them as they are healed |
| W1:162.6 | the night, and darkness is no more. The light is come today to | bless the world, for you have recognized the Son of God, and in your |
| W1:163.9 | Our Father, | bless our eyes today. We are Your messengers, and we would look upon |
| W1:164.8 | We | bless the world as we behold it in the light in which our Savior |
| W1:169.12 | brought a clear reflection of the unity he felt an instant back to | bless the world? How could you finally attain to it forever while a |
| W1:170.14 | abides in us for there is none in You. Your peace is ours. And we | bless the world with what we have received from You alone. We choose |
| W1:183.3 | mourning, and the tears of pain are dried as happy laughter comes to | bless the world. |
| W1:187.11 | Now are we blessed, and now we | bless the world. What we have looked upon we would extend, for we |
| W1:188.10 | in me now. Let all things shine upon me in that peace, and let me | bless them with the light in me. |
| W1:191.12 | God awaken from his sleep, and opening his holy eyes return again to | bless the world he made. In error it began. But it will end in the |
| W1:194.5 | instant when the light that was kept hidden in God's Son is freed to | bless the world. Now is he free, and all his glory shines upon a |
| W1:207.1 | [187] I | bless the world because I bless myself. God's blessing shines upon |
| W1:207.1 | [187] I bless the world because I | bless myself. God's blessing shines upon me from within my heart |
| W2:270.2 | The quiet of today will | bless our hearts, and through them peace will come to everyone. |
| W2:281.1 | by nothing but my thoughts. The thoughts I think with You can only | bless. The thoughts I think with You alone are true. |
| W2:295.2 | the eyes of Christ today and thus allow the Holy Spirit's love to | bless all things that I may look upon, that His forgiving love may |
| W2:301.2 | is happy. Those who look on it can only add their joy to it and | bless it as a cause of further joy in them. We wept because we did |
| W2:304.1 | And what I look on is my state of mind reflected outward. I would | bless the world by looking on it through the eyes of Christ. And I |
| W2:WILJ.4 | Final Judgment is as merciful as every step in His appointed plan to | bless His Son and call him to return to the eternal peace He shares |
| W2:WIM.3 | corrected in His sight, and what was meant to curse has come to | bless. Each lily of forgiveness offers all the world the silent |
| W2:345.2 | to all seeking hearts today. The light has come to offer miracles to | bless the tired world. It will find rest today, for we will offer |
| W2:349.2 | to meet them all. And so we trust in Him to send us miracles to | bless the world and heal our minds as we return to Him. |
| W2:WAI.4 | the world as sinless. Ours the minds which join together as we | bless the world. And from the oneness that we have attained we call |
| M:10.5 | mistakes. His Guide is sure. And where he came to judge, he comes to | bless. Where now he laughs, he used to come to weep. |
| M:14.5 | can longer weep? And only complete forgiveness brings all this to | bless the world. In blessing it departs, for it will not end as it |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:6.13 | new “scientific facts.” I mean no disrespect to scientists and | bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should bless |
| D:6.13 | and bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should | bless them for the certainty they have given you in an uncertain |
blessed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (77) | ||
| Tx:1.16 | 16. Miracles are teaching devices for demonstrating that it is more | blessed to give than to receive. They simultaneously increase the |
| Tx:5.3 | You are being | blessed by every beneficent thought of any of your brothers anywhere. |
| Tx:5.12 | miscreations of His Children because they had made them, but He also | blessed them with a way of thinking that could raise their |
| Tx:5.18 | Spirit is the spirit of joy. He is the Call to return with which God | blessed the minds of His separated Sons. This is the vocation of the |
| Tx:5.58 | Whose heart and hands we have our being. His quiet Children are His | blessed Sons. The thoughts of God are with you. |
| Tx:5.59 | because, once what you have made is undone by the Holy Spirit, the | blessed residue is restored and therefore continues in creation. |
| Tx:5.60 | What is truly | blessed is incapable of giving rise to guilt and must give rise to |
| Tx:5.82 | He is the only blessing you can truly give, because He is so truly | blessed, and because He has been given you so freely by God, you must |
| Tx:6.42 | safe are wholly benign. They bless because they know they are | blessed. Without anxiety the mind is wholly kind, and because it |
| Tx:7.52 | is everything, because it encompasses all things within itself. | Blessed are you who perceive only this, because you perceive only |
| Tx:7.77 | attack into blessing. Those who attack do not know they are | blessed. They attack because they believe they are deprived. Give |
| Tx:8.52 | your treasure is, as His does. You who are beloved of God are wholly | blessed. Learn this of me, and free the holy will of all those who |
| Tx:8.52 | Learn this of me, and free the holy will of all those who are as | blessed as you are. |
| Tx:8.114 | without blessing them, for only in this way can you learn how | blessed you are. By following this way, you are looking for the |
| Tx:10.5 | you share with Him. Not one stone you place upon it but will be | blessed by Him, for you will be restoring the holy dwelling place of |
| Tx:10.15 | share His Life must share it to know it, for sharing is knowing. | Blessed are you who learn that to hear the Will of your Father is to |
| Tx:10.30 | the temple with Him because it is your will not to be alone. God | blessed His Son forever. If you will bless him in time, you will be |
| Tx:10.38 | Blessed is the Son of God, whose radiance is of his Father and whose | |
| Tx:10.83 | Blessed are you who will ask the truth of God without fear, for only | |
| Tx:13.47 | Yes, you are | blessed indeed. Yet in this world, you do not know it. But you have |
| Tx:13.48 | If you are | blessed and do not know it, you need to learn it must be so. The |
| Tx:13.49 | That is why your miracles offer you the testimony that you are | blessed. If what you offer is complete forgiveness, you must have |
| Tx:14.5 | He speaks of you to you. There is no guilt in you, for God is | blessed in His Son as the Son is blessed in Him. |
| Tx:14.5 | is no guilt in you, for God is blessed in His Son as the Son is | blessed in Him. |
| Tx:14.7 | Blessed Son of a wholly blessing Father, joy was created for you. | |
| Tx:14.7 | Father, joy was created for you. Who can condemn whom God has | blessed? There is nothing in the Mind of God that does not share His |
| Tx:14.13 | Blessed are you who teach with me. Our power comes not of us but of | |
| Tx:15.13 | is as short for your brother as it is for you. Practice giving this | blessed instant of freedom to all who are enslaved by time and thus |
| Tx:15.13 | thus make time their friend for them. The Holy Spirit gives their | blessed instant to you through your giving it. As you give it, He |
| Tx:15.16 | behalf, and in that instant you will awaken gently in Him. In the | blessed instant, you will let go all your past learning, and the Holy |
| Tx:15.17 | the Teacher He has appointed to translate time into eternity. | Blessed is God's Teacher, Whose joy it is to teach God's holy Son his |
| Tx:15.18 | been and will forever be. All that you have, you have forever. The | blessed instant reaches out to encompass time, as God extends Himself |
| Tx:15.54 | All your relationships are | blessed in the holy instant because the blessing is not limited. In |
| Tx:17.30 | from the Holy Spirit was in response to the gift with which God | blessed it and by His blessing enabled it to be healed. This blessing |
| Tx:17.52 | not your choice will leave you comfortless, for God Himself has | blessed your holy relationship. Join in His blessing, and withhold |
| Tx:17.52 | you together in a relationship in which all the Sonship is together | blessed. |
| Tx:18.21 | special relationship will be a means for undoing guilt in everyone | blessed through your holy relationship. It will be a happy dream, and |
| Tx:18.43 | Through your holy relationship, reborn and | blessed in every holy instant which you do not arrange, thousands |
| Tx:21.64 | But neither can accept a miracle instead without the other being | blessed by it and healed of pain. |
| Tx:21.67 | learn with him what has been given both of you. To give is no more | blessed than to receive. But neither is it less. |
| Tx:21.68 | The Son of God is always | blessed as one. And as his gratitude goes out to you who blessed him, |
| Tx:21.68 | is always blessed as one. And as his gratitude goes out to you who | blessed him, reason will tell you that it cannot be you stand apart |
| Tx:22.55 | corrects the error and lays a part of Heaven in its place. How | blessed are you who let this gift be given! Each part of Heaven that |
| Tx:26.78 | is holy ground because of Them Who, standing there with you, have | blessed it with Their innocence and peace. |
| Tx:27.48 | received is left behind on your returning to the world. And being | blessed, you will bring blessing. Life is given you to give the dying |
| Tx:29.35 | he holds the hand of death. Believe him not. But learn instead how | blessed are you who can release him just by offering him yours. |
| Tx:29.66 | wisdom of a child. What hurts him is destroyed; what helps him, | blessed. Except he judges this as does a child, who does not know |
| W1:37.1 | see the world through your own holiness. Thus are you and the world | blessed together. No one loses; nothing is taken away from anyone; |
| W1:37.3 | by your quiet recognition that in your holiness are all things | blessed, along with you. |
| W1:40.4 | I am | blessed as a Son of God. I am happy, peaceful, loving, and contented. |
| W1:40.6 | I am | blessed as a Son of God. I am calm, quiet, assured, and confident. |
| W1:40.7 | a brief period is available, merely telling yourself that you are | blessed as a Son of God will do. |
| W1:43.9 | I see through the eyes of forgiveness. I see the world as | blessed. The world can show me myself. I see my own thoughts, which |
| W1:58.6 | [40] I am | blessed as a Son of God. Herein lies my claim to all good and only |
| W1:58.6 | a Son of God. Herein lies my claim to all good and only good. I am | blessed as a Son of God. All good things are mine because God |
| W1:58.6 | His care for me is infinite and is with me forever. I am eternally | blessed as His Son. |
| W1:63.1 | How holy are you who have the power to bring peace to every mind! How | blessed are you who can learn to recognize the means for letting this |
| W1:159.9 | and to which they go again with added fragrance. Now are they twice | blessed. The messages they brought from Christ have been delivered |
| W1:162.5 | to everyone, for who could cherish sin when holiness like this has | blessed the world? Who could despair when perfect joy is yours, |
| W1:184.14 | And we are given strength to see beyond them. Now our sight is | blessed with blessings we can give as we receive. |
| W1:187.8 | can long endure before the face of one who has forgiven and has | blessed himself. |
| W1:187.11 | Now are we | blessed, and now we bless the world. What we have looked upon we |
| W1:189.1 | is to see the world anew, shining in innocence, alive with hope, and | blessed with perfect charity and love. |
| W1:199.8 | for today. Your brothers stand released with you in it; the world is | blessed along with you; God's Son will weep no more, and Heaven |
| W1:200.5 | find escape. You will be bound till all the world is seen by you as | blessed and everyone made free of your mistakes and honored as he is. |
| W1:200.1 | my brothers, who are one with me. No one but is my brother. I am | blessed with oneness with the universe and God, my Father, One |
| W2:I.11 | read and thought about a little while, preceding one of the holy and | blessed instants in the day. We give the first of these instructions |
| W2:263.1 | fit to be my choice instead of all the loveliness with which You | blessed creation—all its purity, its joy, and its eternal, quiet |
| W2:269.2 | Today our sight is | blessed indeed. We share one vision as we look upon the face of Him |
| W2:276.2 | brothers, who are given me to cherish as my own, as I am loved and | blessed and saved by You. |
| W2:315.1 | day a thousand treasures come to me with every passing moment. I am | blessed with gifts throughout the day, in value far beyond all things |
| M:4.25 | God to bring the glad tidings of complete forgiveness to the world. | Blessed indeed are they, for they are the bringers of salvation. |
| M:29.8 | And now in all your doings be you | blessed. God turns to you for help to save the world. Teacher of God, |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:5.31 | with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see became | blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world without |
| T1:8.13 | that you are free to resurrect, as I resurrected. It is through the | Blessed Virgin Mary's resurrection in form that the new pattern of |
| T2:10.18 | the way you have intended for it to go, you do not feel gifted or | blessed even when you may have looked back often on situations that |
| T4:2.20 | Can you remember this, | blessed sons and daughters of the most high? Your brothers and |
| D:Day9.13 | that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you are | blessed or lucky, achieve this ideal image. |
| D:Day10.39 | This is the gift of love I came to give and give newly now, to you. | Blessed brother and sister, we feel the same love, the same |
| D:Day33.12 | of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as being | blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This way of |
| D:Day33.12 | were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so | blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are |
blessedness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:187.9 | the purity that you will look on here. Be not afraid to look. The | blessedness you will behold will take away all thought of form and |
| W1:187.10 | our One Self Whose innocence has joined us all as one, we stand in | blessedness and give as we receive. The Name of God is on our lips. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blesses | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:1.59 | of God must return. The miracle calls him to return because it | blesses and honors him even though he may be absent in spirit. |
| Tx:11.57 | reality is one with the Father and the Son, and the Holy Spirit | blesses the real world in Their Name. |
| Tx:16.7 | its meaning, lies in the strength of God, which hovers over it and | blesses it silently by enveloping it in healing wings. Let this be, |
| Tx:27.47 | the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing, for the One Who | blesses you loves all the world and leaves nothing within the world |
| W1:37.2 | restored to his awareness through your vision. Your holiness | blesses him by asking nothing of him. Those who see themselves as |
| W1:37.5 | My holiness | blesses this chair. My holiness blesses that window. My holiness |
| W1:37.5 | My holiness blesses this chair. My holiness | blesses that window. My holiness blesses this body. |
| W1:37.5 | blesses this chair. My holiness blesses that window. My holiness | blesses this body. |
| W1:37.7 | My holiness | blesses you, [name]. |
| W1:58.3 | [37] My holiness | blesses the world. The perception of my holiness does not bless me |
| W1:124.1 | fail in nothing. Everything we touch takes on a shining light which | blesses and which heals. At one with God and with the universe, we go |
| W1:157.5 | and a glow that travels from your fingertips to those you touch and | blesses those you look upon. A vision reaches everyone you meet, and |
| W1:189.2 | It offers you a warm and gentle home in which to stay a while. It | blesses you throughout the day and watches through the night as |
| W1:197.5 | God | blesses every gift you give to Him and every gift is given Him |
| W2:WIRW.1 | The real world cannot be perceived except through eyes forgiveness | blesses, so they see a world where terror is impossible and witnesses |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blessing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (102) | ||
| Tx:1.33 | 27. A miracle is a universal | blessing from God through me to all my brothers. It is the |
| Tx:3.17 | but truth. It therefore epitomizes harmlessness and sheds only | blessing. It could not do this if it arose from anything but perfect |
| Tx:5.9 | was also in Christ Jesus,” and uses this as a blessing. It is the | blessing of miracle-mindedness. It asks that you may think as I |
| Tx:5.58 | your past except its beauty is gone, and nothing is left except a | blessing. You can indeed depart in peace, because I have loved you as |
| Tx:5.58 | peace, because I have loved you as I loved myself. You go with my | blessing and for my blessing. Hold it and share it, that it may |
| Tx:5.58 | loved you as I loved myself. You go with my blessing and for my | blessing. Hold it and share it, that it may always be ours. I place |
| Tx:5.82 | eternity and remain to bless your creations there. He is the only | blessing you can truly give, because He is so truly blessed, and |
| Tx:6.16 | that you cannot either hurt or be hurt and that many need your | blessing to help them hear this for themselves. When you perceive |
| Tx:7.70 | Whenever you deny a | blessing to a brother, you will feel deprived. This is because |
| Tx:7.72 | you an opportunity to bless him. His need is yours. You need the | blessing you can offer him. There is no way for you to have it |
| Tx:7.73 | You do not need God's | blessing since that you have forever, but you do need yours. The |
| Tx:7.77 | His patience, since only His patience can translate attack into | blessing. Those who attack do not know they are blessed. They |
| Tx:7.92 | and shares His Being with Him. Creating is the opposite of loss, as | blessing is the opposite of sacrifice. Being must be extended. That |
| Tx:8.82 | the faculties for knowing ineffectual. “Rest in peace” is a | blessing for the living, not the dead, because rest comes from |
| Tx:8.114 | if you learn to ask truth of them. Do not ask for blessings without | blessing them, for only in this way can you learn how blessed you |
| Tx:9.52 | you can only bless, because your grandeur is your abundance. By | blessing, you hold it in your mind, protecting it from illusions and |
| Tx:11.58 | out the Father's love to you in the quiet light of the Holy Spirit's | blessing. For the Holy Spirit will lead everyone home to his Father, |
| Tx:11.61 | of it for yourself to everyone the Holy Spirit sends you for your | blessing. In every Child of God His blessing lies, and in your |
| Tx:11.61 | Holy Spirit sends you for your blessing. In every Child of God His | blessing lies, and in your blessing of the Children of God is His |
| Tx:11.61 | blessing. In every Child of God His blessing lies, and in your | blessing of the Children of God is His blessing to you. |
| Tx:11.61 | blessing lies, and in your blessing of the Children of God is His | blessing to you. |
| Tx:13.48 | to bless and cannot give what you have not. If, then, you offer | blessing, it must have come first to yourself. And you must also |
| Tx:14.2 | from Him, that resembles it ever so faintly. You cannot even give a | blessing in perfect gentleness. Would you know of One Who gives |
| Tx:14.3 | The Children of Heaven live in the light of the | blessing of their Father because they know that they are sinless. |
| Tx:14.7 | Blessed Son of a wholly | blessing Father, joy was created for you. Who can condemn whom God |
| Tx:14.15 | which is not of you. Refuse to accept anyone as without the | blessing of Atonement, and bring him into it by blessing him. |
| Tx:14.15 | as without the blessing of Atonement, and bring him into it by | blessing him. Holiness must be shared, for therein lies everything |
| Tx:14.51 | power of God in you. That is the reason why the miracle gives equal | blessing to all who share in it, and that is also why everyone |
| Tx:15.54 | All your relationships are blessed in the holy instant because the | blessing is not limited. In the holy instant, the Sonship gains as |
| Tx:15.54 | In the holy instant, the Sonship gains as one. And united in your | blessing, it becomes one to you. The meaning of love is the meaning |
| Tx:15.74 | special relationship which the ego has “blessed,” for anger is its | blessing. Anger takes many forms, but it cannot long deceive those |
| Tx:17.9 | free to see. Yet what you see is only what you have made, with the | blessing of your forgiveness on it. And with this final blessing of |
| Tx:17.9 | with the blessing of your forgiveness on it. And with this final | blessing of God's Son upon himself, the real perception, born of |
| Tx:17.30 | was in response to the gift with which God blessed it and by His | blessing enabled it to be healed. This blessing holds within itself |
| Tx:17.30 | God blessed it and by His blessing enabled it to be healed. This | blessing holds within itself the truth about everything. And the |
| Tx:17.52 | for God Himself has blessed your holy relationship. Join in His | blessing, and withhold not yours upon it. For all it needs now is |
| Tx:17.52 | and withhold not yours upon it. For all it needs now is your | blessing that you may see that in it rests salvation. Condemn |
| Tx:18.11 | gently brought unto the truth in you and love has shined upon you, | blessing your relationship with truth. God and His whole creation |
| Tx:18.21 | you will share with all who come within your sight. Through it, the | blessing which the Holy Spirit has laid upon it will be extended. |
| Tx:18.46 | of one is an equal threat to the other. The power of joining and its | blessing lie in the fact that it is now impossible for either of you |
| Tx:18.48 | choose this instant as the one to offer to the Holy Spirit, that His | blessing may descend on us and keep us both in peace. |
| Tx:18.80 | them. And lead them gently to your quiet garden and receive their | blessing there. So will it grow and stretch across the desert, |
| Tx:19.13 | grace was given, in which it stands. Do you, then, offer grace and | blessing to each other, for you stand at the same altar where grace |
| Tx:19.34 | And yet you look with Heaven's smile upon your lips and Heaven's | blessing on your sight. You will not see it long. For in the new |
| Tx:20.53 | its loveliness. Is this the substitute you want for the eternal | blessing of the holy instant and its unlimited beneficence? Is the |
| Tx:20.54 | by truth, and love shines on it with the gentle smile and tender | blessing it offers to its own. Here the unholy instant is exchanged |
| Tx:20.72 | to meet it. Destructiveness becomes benign, and sin is turned to | blessing under His gentle gaze. What can the body's eyes perceive, |
| Tx:21.68 | him, reason will tell you that it cannot be you stand apart from | blessing. The gratitude he offers you reminds you of the thanks your |
| Tx:22.59 | What can it be but universal | blessing to look on what your Father loves with charity? Extension of |
| Tx:22.59 | one and make of it a potent force for peace. He will withhold no | blessing from it nor limit it in any way. He will join to it all the |
| Tx:23.35 | an attack in any form be love? What form of condemnation is a | blessing? Who makes his savior powerless and finds salvation? Let |
| Tx:23.42 | in any form, however lovely and charitable it may seem to be, a | blessing and a sign the Voice for God speaks through you to your |
| Tx:24.20 | holy place does truth stand waiting to receive you both in silent | blessing and in peace so real and so encompassing that nothing stands |
| Tx:24.45 | knows where you are going, and He leads you there in gentleness and | blessing all the way. His love for God replaces all the fear you |
| Tx:24.49 | the world is still and peace descends on it in gentleness and | blessing so complete that not one trace of conflict still remains to |
| Tx:24.56 | sacrament and benediction unto you. His errors cannot withhold God's | blessing from himself nor you who see him truly. His mistakes can |
| Tx:25.50 | Spirit can commute each sentence that you laid upon yourself into a | blessing, then it cannot be a sin. Sin is the one thing in all the |
| Tx:25.69 | So do they think the loss of sin a curse. And flee [the | blessing of] the Holy Spirit as if He were a messenger from hell sent |
| Tx:26.16 | an affliction without a cure has been transformed into a universal | blessing. Sacrifice is gone. And in its place the love of God can be |
| Tx:26.66 | peace in which your wishes are fulfilled. Let us unite in bringing | blessing to the world of sin and death. For what can save each one of |
| Tx:26.66 | get from one is to deprive them all. And yet to bless but one gives | blessing to them all as one. |
| Tx:27.47 | What stands apart from you when you accept the | blessing that the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing, for |
| Tx:27.47 | accept the blessing that the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of | blessing, for the One Who blesses you loves all the world and leaves |
| Tx:27.47 | within the world that could be feared. But if you shrink from | blessing will the world indeed seem fearful, for you have withheld |
| Tx:27.48 | on your returning to the world. And being blessed, you will bring | blessing. Life is given you to give the dying world. And suffering |
| Tx:27.48 | suffering eyes no longer will accuse, but shine in thanks to you who | blessing gave. The holy instant's radiance will light your eyes and |
| Tx:29.40 | this purpose as its own. Change is the only thing that can be made a | blessing here, where purpose is not fixed, however changeless it |
| Tx:29.42 | is forgiveness of God's Son! How free from fear, how filled with | blessing and with happiness! And what a joyous thing it is to dwell a |
| Tx:30.33 | it be. And not one Thought that God has ever had but waited for your | blessing to be born. God is no enemy to you. He asks no more than |
| Tx:30.36 | What cause have you for anger in a world which merely waits your | blessing to be free? If you be prisoner, then God Himself could not |
| Tx:30.64 | He delay in showing you the way that He must walk with you? His | blessing lies on you as surely as His Father's love rests upon Him. |
| W1:37.9 | if anyone seems to cause an adverse reaction in you. Offer him the | blessing of your holiness immediately that you may learn to keep it |
| W1:39.7 | for your own salvation that you see them differently. And it is your | blessing on them that will save you and give you vision. |
| W1:73.7 | succeed in what we are trying to do today. We undertake it with your | blessing and your glad accord. |
| W1:121.12 | the light you see in him and let your “enemy” and friend unite in | blessing you with what you gave. Now are you one with them and they |
| W1:127.10 | born. And we will watch it grow in strength and health to shed its | blessing upon all who come to learn to cast aside the world they |
| W1:134.6 | and wholly sane, a deep relief to those who offer it; a quiet | blessing where it is received. It does not countenance illusions but |
| W1:134.11 | Across this bridge, as powerful as Love Which laid Its | blessing on it, are all dreams of evil and of hatred and attack |
| W1:135.19 | offer pain to you. But your defenses did not let you see His loving | blessing shine in every step you ever took. While you made plans for |
| W1:137.13 | healed that we may carry healing to the world, exchanging curse for | blessing, pain for joy, and separation for the peace of God. Is not a |
| W1:137.16 | Now we come together to make well all that was sick and offer | blessing where there was attack. Nor will we let this function be |
| W1:R4.12 | repeating first the thought that made the day a special time of | blessing and of happiness for us and through our faithfulness |
| W1:151.11 | hate, the constancy in change, the pure in sin, and only Heaven's | blessing on the world. |
| W1:153.9 | we will fulfill our chosen purpose as our ministry extends its holy | blessing through the world. |
| W1:161.14 | Give me your | blessing, holy Son of God. I would behold you with the eyes of |
| W1:176.2 | [161] Give me your | blessing, holy Son of God. God is but Love, and therefore so am I. |
| W1:187.7 | Accept not suffering, and you remove the thought of suffering. Your | blessing lies on everyone who suffers when you choose to see all |
| W1:187.8 | proves that error has arisen and correction must be made. Your | blessing will correct it. Given first to you, it now is yours to give |
| W1:188.3 | around the world. It pauses to caress each living thing and leave a | blessing with it which remains forever and forever. What it gives |
| W1:188.4 | you, the giver of the gift, does God Himself give thanks. And in His | blessing does the light in you shine brighter, adding to the gifts |
| W1:188.9 | devoid of sin, and open to salvation. And we lay our saving | blessing on it as we say: |
| W1:198.6 | will work. His words will save. His words contain all hope, all | blessing and all joy that ever can be found upon this earth. His |
| W1:207.1 | [187] I bless the world because I bless myself. God's | blessing shines upon me from within my heart where He abides. I need |
| W2:269.1 | I ask Your | blessing on my sight today. It is the means which You have chosen to |
| W2:274.2 | A special | blessing comes to us today from Him Who is our Father. Give this day |
| W2:283.2 | our only Source and everything created part of us. And so we offer | blessing to all things, uniting lovingly with all the world, which |
| W2:308.1 | is now, without a past or future. He has come to give His present | blessing to the world, restoring it to timelessness and love. And |
| W2:WILJ.1 | corrected mind. And with this holy sight, perception gives a silent | blessing and then disappears, its goal accomplished and its mission |
| M:6.2 | and trust that it will be accepted when it is recognized as a | blessing and not a curse. |
| M:14.5 | And only complete forgiveness brings all this to bless the world. In | blessing it departs, for it will not end as it began. To turn hell |
| M:28.6 | place of what they dreamed. The thought of murder is replaced with | blessing. Judgment is laid by and given Him Whose function judgment |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:20.6 | One creative force gathering the atoms, establishing the order, | blessing the silence, gracing the cosmos, manifesting the light of |
| C:26.24 | What will the end be like? Was one event a mistake and another a | blessing in disguise? You seek to know your story's table of |
| T1:1.4 | It is in the present-moment experience that you will receive the | blessing of being able to respond differently to love. |
blessings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:8.114 | will answer you if you learn to ask truth of them. Do not ask for | blessings without blessing them, for only in this way can you learn |
| W1:154.12 | no gift beyond what you already have nor has denied the tiniest of | blessings to His Son. What can this mean to you until you have |
| W1:184.14 | are given strength to see beyond them. Now our sight is blessed with | blessings we can give as we receive. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:3.10 | gave way to conviction as miracles flowed through them as the | blessings that they are. |
| T1:4.3 | state of giving and receiving as one. They are the state in which | blessings flow. They are your natural state. |
blight | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:20.14 | and perfectly protected from the cold chill of fear and withering | blight of sin alike. Your gift has saved him from the thorns and |
| Tx:26.79 | it like itself. The shadow of an ancient hate has gone, and all the | blight and withering have passed forever from the land where They |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blighting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:163.2 | living things within its withered hand; all hopes and wishes in its | blighting grasp. All goals perceived but in its sightless eyes. The |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blind | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (34) | ||
| Tx:4.103 | more than a painful attempt on the part of the halt to lead the | blind. |
| Tx:7.66 | those who see themselves as weakened do attack. The attack must be | blind, however, because there is nothing to attack. Therefore, they |
| Tx:8.42 | to the power and the glory of God and His holy Sons, but it can | blind the Sons to the Father if they behold it. You cannot behold the |
| Tx:10.23 | is no conflict in Him. Conflict is the root of all evil, for being | blind, it does not see whom it attacks. Yet it always attacks the |
| Tx:11.56 | Correction is for all who cannot see. To open the eyes of the | blind is the Holy Spirit's mission, for He knows that they have not |
| Tx:12.3 | satisfy it. It does not know who the Son of God is because it is | blind. Yet let it perceive guiltlessness anywhere, and it will try to |
| Tx:13.17 | Guilt makes you | blind, for while you see one spot of guilt within you, you will not |
| Tx:13.18 | see the guilt in them. Yet this you cannot do without remaining | blind. For those who see their brothers in the dark, and guilty in |
| Tx:15.20 | so. Yet its shining and glittering brilliance, which will literally | blind you to this world by its own vision, you cannot supply. And |
| Tx:16.18 | you have many witnesses which speak of it so clearly that only the | blind and deaf could fail to see and hear them. This year, determine |
| Tx:17.54 | reinforce this every time you attack each other, for the attack must | blind you to yourself. And it is impossible to deny yourself and |
| Tx:19.36 | what He would show you in each other, and let not sin arise again to | blind your eyes. For sin would keep you separate, but your Redeemer |
| Tx:20.23 | To it you turn to ask the meaning of the universe. And of the one | blind thing in all the seeing universe of truth you ask, “How shall I |
| Tx:21.6 | The | blind become accustomed to their world by their adjustments to it. |
| Tx:21.6 | they cannot see. They do not understand the lessons keep them | blind. This they do not believe. And so they keep the world they |
| Tx:21.12 | And now the | blind can see, for that same song they sing in honor of their Creator |
| Tx:21.40 | Holy Spirit's goal and give it power to serve as means to help the | blind to see. But in their seeing, they look past it, as do you. |
| Tx:21.42 | for if you do, your eyes will light on sin, and God will strike you | blind. This you believe, and so you do not look. Yet this is not the |
| Tx:22.8 | and loss of sameness. Here is the one emotion that keeps you | blind, dependent on the self you think you made to lead you through |
| Tx:25.66 | total cost, the greater his, the less is yours. And justice, being | blind, is satisfied by being paid, it matters not by whom. Can this |
| Tx:28.50 | able to perceive as it can judge or understand or know. Its eyes are | blind; its ears are deaf. It cannot think, and so it cannot have |
| W1:78.4 | Today we will attempt to see God's Son. We will not let ourselves be | blind to him; we will not look upon our grievances. So is the seeing |
| W1:95.2 | for it is deaf. It does not see the oneness in you, for it is | blind. It does not understand you are the Son of God, for it is |
| W1:130.2 | who can choose to see a world of which he is afraid? Fear must make | blind, for this its weapon is—that which you fear to see you cannot |
| W1:130.3 | by fear, and what remains is but imagined. Yet what can be real in | blind imaginings of panic born? What would you want that this is |
| W1:136.11 | that Heaven quails before such mad attacks as these, with God made | blind by your illusions, truth turned into lies, and all the universe |
| W1:151.6 | speak with certainty of what they do not know. Your faith in them is | blind because you would not share the doubts their lord cannot |
| W1:159.5 | shines beyond them. Holiness has been restored to vision, and the | blind can see. |
| W1:183.3 | of grace. The sick arise, healed of their sickly thoughts. The | blind can see; the deaf can hear; the sorrowful cast off their |
| W1:184.14 | And through Its use, all foolish separations disappear which kept us | blind. And we are given strength to see beyond them. Now our sight is |
| W1:191.1 | afraid, fearful of shadows, punitive and wild, lacking all reason, | blind, insane, and sad? |
| W2:259.1 | that makes the goal of God seem unobtainable. What else could | blind us to the obvious and make the strange and the distorted seem |
| W2:352.1 | Through this I come to You. Judgment will bind my eyes and make me | blind. Yet love, reflected in forgiveness here, reminds me You have |
| M:13.5 | pain if he recognizes it. It is the idea of sacrifice that makes him | blind. He does not see what he is asking for. And so he seeks it in a |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:4.12 | for his or her own self. This is perhaps a mother whose love is | blind and self-sacrificing. Still others of you might imagine a |
| T3:21.23 | It is not being said that anyone should, or will, remain | blind to the unity that exists beyond all barriers of seeming |
blinded | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:23.33 | be seen as sanity. And fear, with ashen lips and sightless eyes, | blinded and terrible to look upon, is lifted to the throne of love, |
| Tx:24.54 | Whom your brother lives and you along with him. Let not your eyes be | blinded by the veil of specialness that hides the face of Christ from |
| W1:189.1 | perceive. And with its eyes you will not see this light, for you are | blinded by the world. Yet you have eyes to see it. It is there for |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
blinders | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:2.8 | makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others put on | blinders to the world and seek only to make their corner of it more |
blindfold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:31.25 | so that every step is made in certainty and sureness of the road. A | blindfold can indeed obscure your sight but cannot make the way |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blinding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:15.22 | belief that it will bring you peace, you are belittling yourself and | blinding yourself to glory. Littleness and glory are the choices open |
| Tx:22.34 | at nothingness, unable to go beyond the form to meaning. Nothing so | blinding as perception of form. For sight of form means understanding |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blindly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.73 | “Seek and ye shall find,” it does not mean that you should seek | blindly and desperately for something you would not recognize. |
| Tx:12.5 | are and identifying with something else. You have projected guilt | blindly and indiscriminately, but you have not uncovered its |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day1.16 | I am not your teacher and you are not called to follow me | blindly. But you are called to follow, or succeed me. Only in this |
blindness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:21.12 | sing in honor of their Creator gives praise to them as well. The | blindness which they made will not withstand the memory of this song. |
| W1:164.7 | today becomes our gift of thankfulness for our release from | blindness and from misery. All that we see will but increase our joy |
| W1:165.5 | ecstatic vision? For this sight proves that you have exchanged your | blindness for the seeing eyes of Christ; your mind has come to lay |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.12 | kind and gentle stance you do not believe will serve you now, that | blindness and self-sacrifice is something to be gained at too high a |
bliss | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:186.8 | roles are shifting, and they seem to change from mourner to ecstatic | bliss of loved and loving. We can laugh or weep and greet the day |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
block | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (21) | ||
| Tx:4.52 | from entering. Light cannot penetrate through the walls you make to | block it, and it is forever unwilling to destroy what you have made. |
| Tx:4.81 | expedient. It is necessary to do so only because misperception is a | block to knowledge, while accurate perception is a stepping-stone |
| Tx:4.81 | judgment which it entails that it is unnecessary. This removes the | block entirely. You may ask how this is possible as long as you |
| Tx:8.17 | is no other experience. Yet the wish for other experience will | block its accomplishment, because God's Will cannot be forced upon |
| Tx:8.35 | truth as something they do not want, they perceive deception and | block knowledge. |
| Tx:12.70 | knows what you need. For He will give you all things that do not | block the way to light. And what else could you need? In time He |
| Tx:22.31 | you to a state of mind in which salvation can be given you. Sin is a | block, set like a heavy gate, locked and without a key, across the |
| Tx:22.33 | for they can see only illusions, unable to look beyond the granite | block of sin and stopping at the outside form of nothing. To this |
| Tx:22.40 | a veil that stands between you. Either alone will see it as a solid | block, nor realize how thin the drapery that separates you now. Yet |
| Tx:22.43 | as every obstacle was finally surmounted which seemed to rise and | block their way before. This veil you lift together opens the way to |
| Tx:22.44 | But hold out your joined hands and touch this heavy-seeming | block, and you will learn how easily your fingers slip through its |
| Tx:22.46 | must be defended against and sacrificed. For sin is carved into a | block out of your peace and laid between you and its return. Yet how |
| Tx:22.57 | there be anywhere you cannot overlook? What form of suffering could | block your sight, preventing you from seeing past it? And what |
| Tx:25.84 | have decided first to be unjust. And then must problems rise to | block your way and peace be scattered by the winds of hate. |
| Tx:26.85 | They are known with clarity or not at all. Confused perception will | block knowledge. It is not a question of the size of the confusion or |
| Tx:29.3 | has not yet gone. The rest are past, but this one still remains to | block your path and make the way to light seem dark and fearful, |
| Tx:29.55 | has been excluded and been kept apart? What hand could be held up to | block God's way? Whose voice could make demand He enter not? The |
| W1:78.3 | shining light where each one stood before. For every grievance is a | block to sight, and as it lifts, you see the Son of God where he has |
| W1:85.4 | Let me not use this as a | block to sight. The light of the world will shine all this away. |
| W1:170.10 | is nothing and a seeming obstacle with the appearance of a solid | block, impenetrable, fearful and beyond surmounting, is the fear of |
| W1:181.8 | We do not seek for long range goals. As each obstruction seems to | block the vision of our sinlessness, we seek but for surcease an |
A Course of Love (14) | ||
| C:4.5 | child of God and the child's own Source. There remain no clouds to | block the sun, and night gives way to day. |
| C:6.10 | the snow as well as the rain, the dark of night and the clouds that | block the sun. Without all of these, what would life be? Perpetual |
| C:8.5 | Many emotions as well as thoughts would seem to | block your way to the stillness in which this memory can be found. |
| C:8.5 | way that will allow them to assist you in your learning rather than | block you from it. |
| C:9.37 | in your world, and it is these limits of usefulness that would | block your memory's return. A love relationship, while seen as the |
| C:10.21 | to the separated self's reality. If they cannot leave it, they will | block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn back. They deny |
| T1:6.1 | be revealed to you as soon as the learned thought system ceases to | block its realization. |
| T3:3.9 | your learning of this Course, your self is still seen as a stumbling | block. You might think that were you able to live in some ideal |
| T3:17.4 | of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a building | block for all that came after it. |
| T4:1.25 | themselves with mind and spirit numbing activities in order to | block it out, having chosen to die within the state of consciousness |
| D:Day1.4 | not leave well enough alone? If acceptance of Jesus is a stumbling | block for many, why should it be required? A college education has |
| D:Day1.4 | A college education has requirements. If math is a stumbling | block for some, a foreign language for another, are these |
| D:Day5.26 | our work now in releasing you from those things that would still | block your full awareness. |
| D:Day9.6 | Freedom is nothing other than freedom of expression. No one can | block the freedom of what your mind would think or heart would feel. |
blocked | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:3.48 | cannot deal with unwilling error because it does not will to be | blocked out. I was a man who remembered the Soul and its knowledge, |
| Tx:4.100 | of His Son's experience. The constant going out of His love is | blocked when His channels are closed, and He is lonely when the |
| Tx:6.57 | eternity. God's extending outward, though not His completeness, is | blocked when the Sonship does not communicate with Him as one. So He |
| Tx:8.62 | itself. It does not stop at the body, for if it does, it is | blocked in its purpose. A mind which has been blocked has allowed |
| Tx:8.62 | for if it does, it is blocked in its purpose. A mind which has been | blocked has allowed itself to be vulnerable to attack because it has |
| Tx:10.7 | you there would be an empty place in God's Mind. Extension cannot be | blocked, and it has no voids. It continues forever, however much it |
| Tx:13.52 | are but indirect expressions of the will to live, which has been | blocked by the capricious and unholy whim of death and murder that |
| Tx:22.36 | the body's eyes can see. Let your awareness of your brother not be | blocked by your perception of his sins and of his body. What is there |
| W1:8.3 | at all. While thoughtless “ideas” preoccupy your mind, the truth is | blocked. Recognizing that your mind has been merely blank, rather |
| W1:134.8 | what is not there, it opens up the way to truth, which had been | blocked by dreams of guilt. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:1.9 | a representation of the ego, was who you were, was an illusion that | blocked awareness of your true Self from your mind. Your true Self is |
| D:Day8.9 | that people gossip. These false ideas about acceptance may then have | blocked your own true feelings and true response. However, a simple |
blocking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:4.80 | misassociations, although they do reflect them. Your egos have been | blocking the more important questions which your minds should ask. |
| Tx:7.67 | state, because only peace can be extended. Your divided minds are | blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and its extension is your |
| Tx:8.63 | is its goal, it will distort its perception of the body and, by | blocking its own extension beyond it, will induce illness by |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blocks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:I.2 | is beyond what can be taught. It does aim, however, at removing the | blocks to the awareness of love's presence, which is your natural |
| Tx:4.104 | as the weakness of its chosen home. When it is threatened, the ego | blocks your natural impulse to help, placing you under the strain of |
| Tx:7.93 | its Creator. Fullness is extension. The ego's whole thought system | blocks extension and thus blocks your only function. It therefore |
| Tx:7.93 | extension. The ego's whole thought system blocks extension and thus | blocks your only function. It therefore blocks your joy, and that is |
| Tx:7.93 | blocks extension and thus blocks your only function. It therefore | blocks your joy, and that is why you perceive yourselves as |
| Tx:7.95 | is true. Insanity is therefore the non-extension of truth, which | blocks joy because it blocks creation and thus blocks |
| Tx:7.95 | therefore the non-extension of truth, which blocks joy because it | blocks creation and thus blocks self-fulfillment. The unfulfilled |
| Tx:7.95 | of truth, which blocks joy because it blocks creation and thus | blocks self-fulfillment. The unfulfilled must be depressed, because |
| Tx:8.63 | The removal of | blocks, then, is the only way to guarantee help and healing. Help |
| Tx:14.3 | Who remembers this for you, merely teaches you how to remove the | blocks that stand between you and what you know. His memory is |
| W1:4.2 | lies beyond, and shadows make sight difficult. The “bad” ones are | blocks to sight and make seeing impossible. You do not want either. |
| W1:135.23 | today, we rest from senseless planning and from every thought which | blocks the truth from entering our minds. Today we will receive |
| W1:R4.4 | thoughts can dwell but those his Father shares. Lack of forgiveness | blocks this thought from his awareness. Yet it is forever true. |
| W1:I2.2 | to widening horizons and direct approaches to the special | blocks which keep your vision narrow and too limited to let you see |
| W1:I2.2 | you see the value of our goal. We are attempting now to lift these | blocks, however briefly. Words alone cannot convey the sense of |
| W1:181.1 | do not look beyond his errors. Rather, they are magnified, becoming | blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies beyond your own |
| W1:181.5 | within. We recognize that we have lost this goal if anger | blocks our way in any form. And if a brother's sins occur to us, our |
| W1:181.6 | So, for a little while, without regard to past or future, should such | blocks arise, we will transcend them with instructions to our minds |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:1.10 | to learn anything on your own. Your determination to do so only | blocks your learning. It is only through union with me that you learn |
| C:9.18 | differently. As with all your problems in perception, fear is what | blocks the vision of your heart, the light the Christ in you would |
| T3:8.3 | The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as building | blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this bitterness |
| T3:9.3 | begin to learn again, starting with the smallest building | blocks of knowledge, as if learning a new alphabet. Yet you soon will |
| D:4.17 | of thought that have been your foundation, the basic building | blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, these systems too |
| D:Day14.8 | through which pass-through naturally occurs because there are no | blocks or boundaries, no holding patterns, no mental interferences. |
blood | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:17.34 | interlaced with gilded threads of self-destruction. The glitter of | blood shines like rubies, and the tears are faceted like diamonds and |
| Tx:19.91 | Father's love which light His face with glory appear as streams of | blood, fades in the blazing light beyond it when the fear of death is |
| Tx:19.95 | image of death, and the fear of vengeance of the ego you swore in | blood not to desert, all rise and bid you not to raise your eyes. For |
| Tx:25.60 | For every little gain must someone lose and pay exact amount in | blood and suffering. For otherwise would evil triumph and destruction |
| Tx:26.79 | The | blood of hatred fades to let the grass grow green again and let the |
| Tx:27.3 | before his eyes that he may see his sins are writ in Heaven in your | blood and death and go before him, closing off the gate and damning |
| Tx:27.18 | to show your brother that you had no hurt of him. He thinks your | blood is on his hands, and so he stands condemned. Yet it is given |
| Tx:27.19 | Your health is a result of your desire to see your brother with no | blood upon his hands nor guilt upon his heart made heavy with the |
| W1:107.10 | in your awareness as you go with Him. You are not made of flesh and | blood and bone but were created by the self-same thought which gave |
| W1:170.2 | defend from fear is to attack! For here is fear begot and fed with | blood, to make it grow and swell and rage. And thus is fear |
| W1:170.8 | dispassionately. And we note that though his lips are smeared with | blood and fire seems to flame from him, he is but made of stone. He |
| W1:170.11 | And what becomes more fearful than the heart of Love Itself? The | blood appears to be upon His lips; the fire comes from Him. And He is |
| W1:198.7 | but if you will look again upon the place where you beheld Their | blood, you will perceive a miracle instead. |
| W2:WIE.4 | of the Son of God is offered daily at its darkened shrine and | blood must flow before the altar where its sickly followers prepare |
| M:17.7 | is none, for what was done cannot be done without. The stain of | blood can never be removed, and anyone who bears this stain on him |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:31.6 | your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your | blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You know that if |
| T2:2.3 | than a farmer? That rising and setting with the sun is in their | blood, in the very nature of who they are. That being one with the |
| T4:5.8 | to signals of the brain, to the linking muscles and bones, to the | blood that flows and the heart that beats. Your finger does not act |
| D:15.2 | death, is nothing but a lack of movement, a lack of movement of the | blood through the veins and the consequent stiffening of the muscles. |
blood-red | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.8 | upon it to offer me. If it be thorns whose points gleam sharply in a | blood-red light, the body is your chosen home, and it is separation |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blood-stained | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.22 | taketh away the sins of the world.” Those who represent the lamb as | blood-stained, an all-too-widespread error, do not understand the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bloodied | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.80 | been increased because what is its own has been restored to it. The | bloodied earth is cleansed, and the insane have shed their garments |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bloodline | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:P.26 | All of its members are descended from the same ancestors, the same | bloodline. Within that bloodline are genes that carry particular |
| C:P.26 | descended from the same ancestors, the same bloodline. Within that | bloodline are genes that carry particular traits and predispositions. |
bloodlines | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.26 | understand family. And beyond the physical nature of families, the | bloodlines and the ancestors, what holds the family together as one |
bloody | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.35 | would you attack him with the hands of hate? Who would lay | bloody hands on Heaven itself and hope to find its peace? Your |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bloom | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.39 | seasons, and the lives of men; all things that change with time and | bloom and fade will not return. Where time has set an end is not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bloomed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:25.36 | that ever sang will sing again in you. And every flower that ever | bloomed has saved its perfume and its loveliness for you. What aim |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blot | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:6.56 | the peace of God, but it could shatter yours. God did not | blot it out, because to eradicate it would be to attack it. Being |
| Tx:18.17 | a world which you prefer is terrifying. Your attempts to | blot out reality are very fearful, but this you are not willing to |
| W1:196.5 | deadly enemy, separate from him and waiting to destroy his life and | blot him from the universe, without the fear of hell upon his heart? |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blots | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:14.49 | the reflections of Heaven last but a moment and grow dim as darkness | blots them out. Where there was light, darkness removes it in an |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blotted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:7.86 | projections will return and hurt them. They do believe they have | blotted their projections from their own minds, but they also |
| Tx:18.16 | on awaking disturbing. You recognize that what you see on waking is | blotted out in dreams. Yet on awakening, you do not expect it to be |
| Tx:19.92 | bargain made with the ego to keep what lies beyond the veil forever | blotted out and unremembered. Here is your promise never to allow |
| Tx:26.7 | and can no more be sacrificed by you than can the light in you be | blotted out because he sees it not. You who would make a sacrifice of |
| M:18.3 | Anger but screeches, “Guilt is real.” Reality is | blotted out as this insane belief is taken as replacement for God's |
| M:27.3 | Death is the symbol of the fear of God. His love is | blotted out in the idea, which holds it from awareness like a shield |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:18.83 | you know Him. Only a little wall of dust still stands between you. | Blow on it lightly and with happy laughter, and it will fall away. |
| Tx:24.10 | can the special have that does not change with every seeming | blow, each slight, or fancied judgment on itself? |
| Tx:28.66 | made instead has shaken the Foundation of his home. The winds will | blow upon it, and the rain will beat against it but with no effect. |
| W1:107.5 | that the appearances the world presents engender. They will merely | blow away when truth corrects the errors in your mind. |
| W1:186.9 | images His Son appears to make have no effect on what he is. They | blow across his mind like windswept leaves that form a patterning an |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:3.19 | your heart endured would surely be a knife to cut through tissue, a | blow that to the brain would stop all functioning, an attack upon the |
blowing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| D:Day22.8 | in every tree and every flower, in every mountain stream and every | blowing wind. It is there in each and every human being. It is now |
| D:Day22.8 | in every tree and every flower, in each mountain stream and in the | blowing wind. It is time to be a channel for the awareness of union |
| D:Day37.17 | You can imagine what it means to “know” another person, to be a tree | blowing in the wind, what it would be like to know God, but you |
blown | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:15.28 | and have deceived themselves into believing that littleness can be | blown up by them into a sense of magnitude that can content them. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:12.11 | their majesty, rivers flow and desert sands countless in number are | blown endlessly about. Everything seems to be what it is and what it |
blown-up | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:30.50 | The wearying, dissatisfying gods you made are | blown-up children's toys. A child is frightened when a wooden head |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blows | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:15.14 | You might say that the wind comes and the wind goes. It | blows in mighty gales and whispers in gentle breezes. Any sailor |
blue | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day4.40 | and still return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the | blue sea below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices? |
blueprint | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:16.6 | the lag in time that would seem to make all that we speak of here a | blueprint for some future reality. All that would keep this lag in |
blurring | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:1.23 | between right and wrong did seem to be more certain. But the very | blurring of these edges have been the forerunners, the signs of the |
bluster | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:134.11 | and attack brought silently to truth. They are not kept to swell and | bluster and to terrify the foolish dreamer who believes in them. He |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
blustering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:121.3 | confused about itself and all it sees, afraid and angry, weak and | blustering, afraid to go ahead, afraid to stay, afraid to waken or to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
boasted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.44 | what it must be. The special love relationship is the ego's most | boasted gift, and one which has the most appeal to those unwilling to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bobbing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:15.15 | wind at your back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly | bobbing along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build |
bodies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (90) | ||
| Tx:4.104 | The ego is likely to fear broken | bodies because it cannot tolerate them. The ego cannot tolerate ego |
| Tx:4.104 | your ego but too limited to give you joy. Those with broken | bodies are often looked down on by the ego because of its belief that |
| Tx:8.54 | brothers as the Holy Spirit does, because you do not interpret their | bodies and yours solely as a means of joining their minds and |
| Tx:8.55 | If you use it only to reach the minds of those who believe they are | bodies and teach them through the body that this is not so, you |
| Tx:11.86 | minds are trapped in their brain, and its powers decline if their | bodies are hurt. They seem to love, yet they desert and are deserted. |
| Tx:11.86 | what they love, perhaps the most insane belief of all. And their | bodies wither and gasp and are laid in the ground and seem to be no |
| Tx:15.72 | him from guilt is “bad,” because he would no longer believe that | bodies communicate, and so he would be “gone.” |
| Tx:15.75 | your bodies are together your minds remain your own. The union of | bodies thus becomes the way in which you would keep minds apart. |
| Tx:15.75 | thus becomes the way in which you would keep minds apart. For | bodies cannot forgive. They can only do as the mind directs. |
| Tx:15.82 | being of God, is far beyond the petty sum of all the separate | bodies you perceive. For all its parts are joined in God through |
| Tx:15.91 | have no need of a body at all. In the holy instant there are no | bodies, and you experience only the attraction of God. Accepting it |
| Tx:16.62 | On this side of the bridge, you see the world of separate | bodies seeking to join each other in separate unions and to become |
| Tx:17.16 | become the attempt at union through the body, for only | bodies can be seen as means for vengeance. That bodies are central to |
| Tx:17.16 | body, for only bodies can be seen as means for vengeance. That | bodies are central to all unholy relationships is evident. Your own |
| Tx:17.17 | is not the body of the other with which union is attempted but the | bodies of those who are not there. Even the body of the other, |
| Tx:17.65 | conflict. But if the goal is truth, this is impossible. Some idea of | bodies must have entered, for minds cannot attack. |
| Tx:17.66 | The thought of | bodies is the sign of faithlessness, for bodies cannot solve |
| Tx:17.66 | The thought of bodies is the sign of faithlessness, for | bodies cannot solve anything. And it is their intrusion on the |
| Tx:18.50 | thing than you yet realize. You have displaced your guilt to your | bodies from your minds. Yet a body cannot be guilty, for it can do |
| Tx:18.50 | guilty, for it can do nothing of itself. You who think you hate your | bodies deceive yourselves. You hate your minds, for guilt has |
| Tx:18.51 | Minds are joined; | bodies are not. Only by assigning to the mind the properties of the |
| Tx:18.75 | Such is the strange position in which those in a world inhabited by | bodies seem to be. Each body seems to house a separate mind, a |
| Tx:18.78 | Love knows no | bodies and reaches to everything created like itself. Its total lack |
| Tx:18.86 | limited and so fragmented they are meaningless. From the world of | bodies, made by insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the |
| Tx:19.12 | would see in you. It sees not through the body's eyes nor looks to | bodies for its justification. It is the messenger of the new |
| Tx:19.17 | in sin is necessarily based on the firm conviction that minds, not | bodies, can attack. And thus the mind is guilty and will forever so |
| Tx:19.22 | of God to an ideal the ego wants; a world it rules, made up of | bodies, mindless and capable of complete corruption and decay. If |
| Tx:19.32 | bounded by a body, you will believe in sin. While you believe that | bodies can unite, you will find guilt attractive and believe that sin |
| Tx:19.32 | attractive and believe that sin is precious. For the belief that | bodies limit mind leads to a perception of the world in which the |
| Tx:19.57 | you whom I love, knowing its littleness? Or would I teach that | bodies cannot keep us apart? Mine was no greater value than yours; no |
| Tx:20.6 | Gifts are not made through | bodies if they be truly given and received. For bodies can neither |
| Tx:20.6 | are not made through bodies if they be truly given and received. For | bodies can neither offer nor accept; hold out nor take. Only the mind |
| Tx:20.48 | it could offer is seen as valueless. Homeless, the ego seeks as many | bodies as it can collect to place its idols in and so establish them |
| Tx:20.51 | Holy Spirit's purpose lies safe in your relationship and not your | bodies. You have escaped the body. Where you are the body cannot |
| Tx:20.52 | were made meaningless. In that unholy instant, time was born and | bodies made to house the mad idea and give it the illusion of |
| Tx:20.62 | unholy relationship seem real. The unholy instant is the time of | bodies. But the purpose here is sin. It cannot be attained but in |
| Tx:20.63 | reality imagined as a body, in unholy relationships with other | bodies, serving the cause of sin an instant before he dies. |
| Tx:21.61 | for himself, as God thinks not without His Son. Only were both in | bodies could this be. Nor could one mind think only for itself unless |
| Tx:21.61 | mind think only for itself unless the body were the mind. For only | bodies can be separate and therefore unreal. The home of madness |
| Tx:21.85 | Are thoughts then dangerous? To | bodies, yes! The thoughts that seem to kill are those which teach |
| Tx:22.2 | through a world of strangers unlike themselves, living with their | bodies perhaps under a common roof that shelters neither—in the |
| Tx:22.13 | been restored to those that join, for this they could not do through | bodies. What, then, has joined them? Reason will tell you that they |
| Tx:22.27 | Beyond the | bodies that you interposed between you and shining in the golden |
| Tx:22.32 | on which its church is built and where its worshipers are bound to | bodies and believe the body's freedom is their own. |
| Tx:22.53 | forgiving eyes. You will be sanctified by one another, using your | bodies only to serve the sinless. And it will be impossible for you |
| Tx:23.51 | this choice shows you the battle is not real and easily escaped. | Bodies may battle, but the clash of forms is meaningless. And it is |
| Tx:23.53 | where to look, where meaning can be given what you see. For only | bodies could attack and murder, and if this is your purpose, then you |
| Tx:24.30 | Yet they are powerless to make attack upon illusions. They are not | bodies; as One mind they wait for all illusions to be brought to them |
| Tx:24.35 | you frail and helpless. The goal of separation is its curse. Yet | bodies have no goal. Purpose is of the mind. And minds can change |
| Tx:25.1 | may call to them to come to Him and see Him where they thought their | bodies were. Then will their bodies melt away that they may frame His |
| Tx:25.1 | and see Him where they thought their bodies were. Then will their | bodies melt away that they may frame His holiness in them. |
| Tx:25.2 | Christ in him can fail to recognize Him everywhere. Except in | bodies. And as long as they believe they are in bodies, where they |
| Tx:25.2 | Except in bodies. And as long as they believe they are in | bodies, where they think they are He cannot be. And so they carry Him |
| Tx:26.3 | yourself, the body's loss would be a sacrifice indeed. For sight of | bodies becomes the sign that sacrifice is limited and something still |
| Tx:26.4 | to the wholeness of God's Son is seen within a world of separate | bodies, however much he witnesses to truth? He is invisible in such |
| Tx:27.13 | To many, yes. For accusation is a bar to love, and damaged | bodies are accusers. They stand firmly in the way of trust and peace, |
| Tx:27.46 | effects. For all the hurt that war has sought to bring, the broken | bodies, and the shattered limbs, the screaming dying and the silent |
| Tx:27.77 | in every dream, which tells the story of how it was made by other | bodies, born into the world outside the body, lives a little while |
| Tx:27.77 | lives a little while and dies, to be united in the dust with other | bodies dying like itself. In the brief time allotted it to live, it |
| Tx:27.77 | itself. In the brief time allotted it to live, it seeks for other | bodies as its friends and enemies. Its safety is its main concern. |
| Tx:27.78 | things it does not need and does not even want. It hires other | bodies, that they may protect it, and collect more senseless things |
| Tx:27.78 | things that it can call its own. It looks about for special | bodies which can share its dream. Sometimes it dreams it is a |
| Tx:27.78 | which can share its dream. Sometimes it dreams it is a conqueror of | bodies weaker than itself. But in some phases of the dream, it is the |
| Tx:27.78 | than itself. But in some phases of the dream, it is the slave of | bodies that would hurt and torture it. |
| Tx:28.18 | effects and none are seen. A mind within a body and a world of other | bodies, each with separate minds, are your “creations,” you the |
| Tx:28.25 | you freed from this much of the dream; the world is neutral, and the | bodies which still seem to move about as separate things need not be |
| Tx:28.30 | the dreaming has this been reversed, and separate minds are seen as | bodies which are separated and which cannot join. Do not allow your |
| Tx:28.43 | no gap that separates His Oneness from Itself. The gap between your | bodies matters not, for what is joined in Him is always one. No one |
| Tx:29.4 | The gap between you is not one of space between two separate | bodies. This but seems to be dividing off your separate minds. It is |
| Tx:29.4 | and separate until you both elect to meet again. And then your | bodies seem to get in touch and signify a meeting-place to join. But |
| Tx:29.21 | all living things who know not that they live. Within the dream of | bodies and of death is yet one theme of truth—no more, perhaps, |
| Tx:31.28 | Sins are in | bodies. They are not perceived in minds. They are not seen as |
| Tx:31.28 | not perceived in minds. They are not seen as purposes but actions. | Bodies act, and minds do not. And therefore must the body be at fault |
| W1:17.7 | not neutral. I do not see a neutral body, because my thoughts about | bodies are not neutral. |
| W1:100.1 | must reverse the mad belief in separate thoughts and separate | bodies which lead separate lives and go their separate ways. One |
| W1:161.5 | our freedom, makes us suffer, and at last puts out our life. Yet | bodies are but symbols of a concrete form of fear. Fear without |
| W1:161.6 | Bodies attack but minds do not. This thought is surely reminiscent of | |
| W1:161.6 | of our text, where it is often emphasized. This is the reason | bodies easily become fear's symbols. You have many times been urged |
| W1:163.1 | or doubt; as anger, faithlessness, and lack of trust; concern for | bodies, envy, and all forms in which the wish to be as you are not |
| W1:183.5 | God cannot mistake the nameless for the Name, nor sin for grace, nor | bodies for the holy Son of God. |
| W1:184.1 | a different name—all happenings in terms of place and time, all | bodies which are greeted by a name. |
| W1:184.3 | world becomes a series of discrete events, of things un-unified, of | bodies kept apart and holding bits of mind as separate awarenesses? |
| W1:200.9 | is all there is to what appears to be a world apart from God where | bodies have reality. |
| W2:WILJ.2 | all the figures in the dream in which the world began go with it. | Bodies now are useless and will therefore fade away because the Son |
| M:2.5 | demarcations they have drawn between their roles, their minds, their | bodies, their needs, their interests, and all the differences they |
| M:22.5 | to recognize his brother at all, for his Father did not create | bodies, and so he is seeing in his brother only the unreal. Mistakes |
| M:27.5 | rooted in the belief that God's Son is a body. And if God created | bodies, death would indeed be real. But God would not be loving. |
A Course of Love (23) | ||
| C:1.17 | that, while hidden to you, you still know exists. The union of two | bodies joined in love create a child, the union of man and woman |
| C:5.6 | “When two or more are joined together” is not an injunction for | bodies to unite. It is a statement that describes the truly real, the |
| C:8.15 | The heart we speak of does not abide in it and nor do you. Separate | bodies cannot unite in wholeness. They were made to keep wholeness |
| C:8.21 | Into these days that come to pass move many other | bodies such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many! |
| C:9.2 | illusion. If you felt no need to protect your heart, or any of those | bodies that you love, your feelings would retain their innocence and |
| C:9.5 | does not apply to those for whom you cook or clean, those whose | bodies you would repair or minds improve. The question is, really, |
| C:10.2 | Now we must return to the concept of relationship, for the thought of | bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the |
| C:13.1 | will begin to realize that your brothers and sisters are not their | bodies, any more than you are yours. This is a natural extension of |
| C:13.1 | and “them” together where you belong. This seeming togetherness of | bodies is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of |
| C:13.1 | is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of | bodies to togetherness of spirit. |
| C:13.4 | or compared or defined in the same way you have defined their | bodies in the past. |
| C:18.2 | Imagine that you are part of a chain of | bodies holding hands and encircling the globe. I am among those whose |
| C:19.10 | of your brothers and sisters rather than simply relating to their | bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who |
| C:27.10 | God? Can you imagine relationship rather than singular objects and | bodies, as all that exists, and thus who you are and who God is? Is |
| C:27.11 | now hold of yourself. Just as you can look about and see that no two | bodies on this earth are exactly the same, the Self you are is a |
| C:31.5 | is different. Yet, as your forms so readily illustrate, while all | bodies are the same, they are also different. Form but imitates |
| T3:19.5 | be “acted out” by the body and in the acting out cause harm to other | bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the body. So too is it |
| T4:2.30 | than with the shared vision of which I speak. You expect to see | bodies and events moving through your days as you have in the past. |
| T4:4.10 | not and have never been is not the accurate word. I do not speak of | bodies living forever instead of living for what you call a lifetime |
| T4:4.14 | life-everlasting where perception but saw finite life and mortal | bodies. Once vision and Christ-consciousness has returned to you, the |
| T4:7.4 | and desire without judgment. It will not take the effort of their | bodies, but the freedom of a consciousness joined in unity, a |
| D:5.6 | When two | bodies join and joy results from this joining, this is form mimicking |
| D:Day7.6 | fear and is life-generating rather than life-degenerating. Your | bodies will thus regenerate rather than degenerate. Love is, of |
bodily | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:2.57 | All material means which man accepts as remedies for | bodily ills are merely restatements of magic principles. It was the |
| Tx:4.32 | representing the ego's need to confirm itself. This is as true of | bodily appetites as it is of the so-called “higher” ego needs. Bodily |
| Tx:4.32 | of bodily appetites as it is of the so-called “higher” ego needs. | Bodily appetites are not physical in origin. The ego regards the |
| Tx:6.11 | the sword, which I naturally refused, not being at all in need of | bodily protection. I am sorry when my brothers do not share my |
| W1:133.2 | much of life, but far too little. When you let your mind be drawn to | bodily concerns, to things you buy, to eminence as valued by the |
| W1:135.10 | the body must be saved. You will not see the mind as separate from | bodily conditions. And you will impose upon the body all the pain |
| W1:136.21 | uncertainties to come, you have again misplaced yourself, and made a | bodily identity which will attack the body, for the mind is sick. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:6.20 | the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine them still in | bodily form, perhaps, yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even |
| T3:19.11 | will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise from | bodily temptations. Although you will now represent who you are in |
| D:6.22 | knowing not what the design of the body represented? What might the | bodily design now represent? |
body | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (715) | ||
| Tx:1.17 | 17. Miracles are the transcendence of the | body. They are sudden shifts into invisibility, away from a sense of |
| Tx:1.20 | 20. Miracles reawaken the awareness that the spirit, not the | body, is the altar of truth. This is the recognition that leads to |
| Tx:1.86 | The miracle is much like the | body in that both are learning aids which aim at facilitating a state |
| Tx:1.86 | original state of direct communication is reached, neither the | body nor the miracle serves any purpose. While he believes he is in a |
| Tx:1.86 | nor the miracle serves any purpose. While he believes he is in a | body, however, man can choose between loveless and miraculous |
| Tx:1.90 | by needs, but behavior itself is not a divine attribute. The | body is the mechanism for behavior. The belief that he could be |
| Tx:1.105 | love of God for a little while must still be expressed through one | body to another, because the real vision is still so dim. Everyone |
| Tx:1.105 | because the real vision is still so dim. Everyone can use his | body best by enlarging man's perception so he can see the real |
| Tx:1.105 | vision is invisible to the physical eye. The ultimate purpose of the | body is to render itself unnecessary. Learning to do this is the only |
| Tx:2.26 | device which defends the right mind and gives it control over the | body. “Intellectualization” implies a split, while “right-mindedness” |
| Tx:2.44 | generally see this as a need to protect the body. The many | body fantasies with which men's minds are engaged arise from the |
| Tx:2.44 | men's minds are engaged arise from the distorted belief that the | body can be used as a means for attaining “atonement.” |
| Tx:2.45 | Perceiving the | body as a temple is only the first step in correcting this kind of |
| Tx:2.53 | level on which they occur. Only the mind is capable of error. The | body can act erroneously, but this is only because it is responding |
| Tx:2.53 | but this is only because it is responding to mis-thought. The | body cannot create, and the belief that it can, a fundamental |
| Tx:2.54 | two forms—it can be believed that the mind can miscreate in the | body or that the body can miscreate in the mind. If it is understood |
| Tx:2.54 | be believed that the mind can miscreate in the body or that the | body can miscreate in the mind. If it is understood that the mind, |
| Tx:2.55 | than may be immediately apparent. The Soul has been created. The | body is a learning device for the mind. Learning devices are not |
| Tx:2.56 | The | body, if properly understood, shares the invulnerability of the |
| Tx:2.56 | of the Atonement to two-edged application. This is not because the | body is a miracle but because it is not inherently open to |
| Tx:2.56 | but because it is not inherently open to misinterpretation. The | body is merely a fact in human experience. Its abilities can be and |
| Tx:2.57 | principles. It was the first level of the error to believe that the | body created its own illness. It is a second misstep to attempt to |
| Tx:2.57 | case it may be wise to utilize a compromise approach to mind and | body, in which something from the outside is temporarily given |
| Tx:2.60 | arose from the underlying misbelief that harm can be limited to the | body. This was because of the much greater fear that the mind can |
| Tx:2.61 | is already perfect and therefore does not require correction. The | body does not really exist except as a learning device for the mind. |
| Tx:2.65 | releases the mind from over-evaluating its own learning device (the | body) and restores the mind to its true position as the learner. |
| Tx:2.66 | It should be emphasized again that the | body does not learn any more than it creates. As a learning device, |
| Tx:2.66 | is capable of illumination. The Soul is already illuminated, and the | body in itself is too dense. The mind, however, can bring its |
| Tx:2.66 | too dense. The mind, however, can bring its illumination to the | body by recognizing that density is the opposite of intelligence and |
| Tx:3.23 | understood, the issue revolves around the question of whether the | body or the mind can see (or understand). This is not really open to |
| Tx:3.23 | see (or understand). This is not really open to question at all. The | body is not capable of understanding, and only the mind can perceive |
| Tx:3.23 | knows the truth, and this is its strength. It cannot attack the | body because it recognizes exactly what the body is. This is what |
| Tx:3.23 | It cannot attack the body because it recognizes exactly what the | body is. This is what “a sane mind in a sane body” really means. It |
| Tx:3.35 | of revelation and induces only thought. Perception involves the | body, even in its most spiritualized form. Knowledge comes from the |
| Tx:3.46 | The ability to perceive made the | body possible because you must perceive something and with |
| Tx:3.46 | a distorted form of creation, then permitted man to interpret the | body as himself, which, though depressing, was an attempt to escape |
| Tx:3.46 | almost inaccessible to the mind and entirely inaccessible to the | body. |
| Tx:3.48 | from the bottom up. I demonstrated both the powerlessness of the | body and the power of the mind. By uniting my will with that of my |
| Tx:4.3 | ego in an attempt at reparation, and finally the crucifixion of the | body or death. |
| Tx:4.20 | about the child's origin. The brother can protect the child's | body and his ego, which are very closely related, but he does not |
| Tx:4.20 | he does this, although the child may. I can be entrusted with your | body and your ego simply because this enables you not to be |
| Tx:4.32 | Bodily appetites are not physical in origin. The ego regards the | body as its home and does try to satisfy itself through the body, |
| Tx:4.32 | the body as its home and does try to satisfy itself through the | body, but the idea that this is possible is a decision of the ego, |
| Tx:4.47 | unconscious thus contains the Call of God as well as the call of the | body. That is why the basic conflict between love and fear is |
| Tx:4.70 | is its lack of discrimination between impulses from God and from the | body. Any thought system which makes this confusion must be insane. |
| Tx:4.70 | Source, then, makes some sense in ego-terms. But fear of the | body, with which the ego identifies so closely, is more blatantly |
| Tx:4.71 | The | body is the ego's home by its own election. It is the only |
| Tx:4.71 | is the belief that the ego sponsors eagerly. Yet the ego hates the | body because it does not accept the idea that the body is good |
| Tx:4.71 | the ego hates the body because it does not accept the idea that the | body is good enough to be its home. Here is where the mind becomes |
| Tx:4.71 | actually dazed. Being told by the ego that it is really part of the | body and that the body is its protector, the mind is also constantly |
| Tx:4.71 | told by the ego that it is really part of the body and that the | body is its protector, the mind is also constantly informed that the |
| Tx:4.71 | body is its protector, the mind is also constantly informed that the | body can not protect it. This, of course, is not only accurate but |
| Tx:4.72 | the ego that it has itself insisted that it is identified with the | body, so there is no point in turning to it for protection. The ego |
| Tx:4.103 | The medical orientation to rehabilitation emphasizes the | body, while the vocational orientation stresses the ego. The “team” |
| Tx:4.104 | down on by the ego because of its belief that nothing but a perfect | body is worthy as its own temple. |
| Tx:4.105 | A mind that recoils from a hurt | body is in great need of rehabilitation itself. All symptoms of |
| Tx:5.64 | The guiltless mind cannot suffer. Being sane, it heals the | body because it has been healed. The sane mind cannot conceive of |
| Tx:6.7 | Assault can ultimately be made only on the | body. There is little doubt that one body can assault another and |
| Tx:6.48 | something alien to itself in your mind, the ego turns to the | body, not the mind, as its ally, because the body is not part of |
| Tx:6.48 | the ego turns to the body, not the mind, as its ally, because the | body is not part of you. This makes the body the ego's friend. It |
| Tx:6.48 | as its ally, because the body is not part of you. This makes the | body the ego's friend. It is an alliance frankly based on separation. |
| Tx:6.49 | The ego and the | body conspire against your minds, and because the ego realizes that |
| Tx:6.61 | When your | body and your ego and your dreams are gone, you will know that you |
| Tx:6.61 | through life, and life is of the mind and in the mind. The | body neither lives nor dies, because it cannot contain you who are |
| Tx:6.62 | God did not make the | body because it is destructible and therefore not of the Kingdom. The |
| Tx:6.62 | because it is destructible and therefore not of the Kingdom. The | body is the symbol of what you think you are. It is clearly a |
| Tx:6.62 | into a demonstration against it. If the mind can heal the | body but the body cannot heal the mind, then the mind must be |
| Tx:6.62 | a demonstration against it. If the mind can heal the body but the | body cannot heal the mind, then the mind must be stronger. Every |
| Tx:6.63 | only the mind is real since only the mind can be shared. The | body is separate and therefore cannot be part of you. To be of |
| Tx:6.65 | [You do not lose what you communicate.] The ego uses the | body for attack, for pleasure, and for pride. The insanity of this |
| Tx:6.65 | perception makes it a fearful one indeed. The Holy Spirit sees the | body only as a means of communication and because communicating |
| Tx:7.13 | separate largely because he perceives of himself as bounded by a | body. Only if he perceives himself as a mind can [he overcome |
| Tx:7.39 | The | body is nothing more than a framework for developing abilities. It is |
| Tx:7.39 | need no elaboration here, but the Holy Spirit's decision to use the | body only for communication has such a direct connection with |
| Tx:7.40 | does not need the mind. The ego thus tries to teach you that the | body can act like the mind and is therefore self-sufficient. Yet we |
| Tx:7.41 | no other, because He does not accept the ego's confusion of mind and | body. Minds can communicate, but they cannot hurt. The body in the |
| Tx:7.41 | of mind and body. Minds can communicate, but they cannot hurt. The | body in the service of the ego can hurt other bodies, but this |
| Tx:7.41 | of the ego can hurt other bodies, but this cannot occur unless the | body has already been confused with the mind. This fact, too, can |
| Tx:8.53 | in any form enters your mind, you are equating yourself with a | body. This is the ego's interpretation of the body. You do not have |
| Tx:8.53 | yourself with a body. This is the ego's interpretation of the | body. You do not have to attack physically to accept this |
| Tx:8.53 | attack would have no appeal for you. When you equate yourself with a | body, you will always experience depression. When a Child of God |
| Tx:8.54 | Remember that the Holy Spirit interprets the | body only as a means of communication. Being the communication link |
| Tx:8.54 | made in the light of what He is. The ego separates through the | body. The Holy Spirit reaches through it to others. You do not |
| Tx:8.54 | and uniting them with yours and mine. This interpretation of the | body will change your mind entirely about its value. Of itself it has |
| Tx:8.55 | If you use the | body for attack, it is harmful to you. If you use it only to reach |
| Tx:8.55 | of those who believe they are bodies and teach them through the | body that this is not so, you will begin to understand the power of |
| Tx:8.55 | the power of the mind that is in both of you. If you use the | body for this and only for this, you cannot use it for attack. In |
| Tx:8.55 | unlimited what you have limited. The Holy Spirit does not see the | body as you do, because He knows the only reality anything can have |
| Tx:8.56 | Communication ends separation. Attack promotes it. The | body is beautiful or ugly, holy or savage, helpful or harmful, |
| Tx:8.56 | or harmful, according to the use to which it is put. And in the | body of another you will see the use to which you have put yours. |
| Tx:8.56 | another you will see the use to which you have put yours. If the | body becomes for you a means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use |
| Tx:8.59 | is not physical. Yet thought is communication, for which the | body can be used. This is the only natural use to which it can |
| Tx:8.59 | This is the only natural use to which it can be put. To use the | body unnaturally is to lose sight of the Holy Spirit's purpose and |
| Tx:8.61 | In the world, not even the | body is perceived as whole. Its purpose is seen as fragmented into |
| Tx:8.61 | devotion to Him replaces devotion to the ego. In this sense, the | body does become a temple to God, because His Voice abides in it by |
| Tx:8.62 | Healing is the result of using the | body solely for communication. Since this is natural, it heals by |
| Tx:8.62 | but it can be made manifest through the physical if it uses the | body to go beyond itself. By reaching out, the mind extends |
| Tx:8.62 | reaching out, the mind extends itself. It does not stop at the | body, for if it does, it is blocked in its purpose. A mind which has |
| Tx:8.63 | are the normal expressions of a mind which is working through the | body but not in it. If the mind believes the body is its goal, it |
| Tx:8.63 | working through the body but not in it. If the mind believes the | body is its goal, it will distort its perception of the body and, |
| Tx:8.63 | the body is its goal, it will distort its perception of the | body and, by blocking its own extension beyond it, will induce |
| Tx:8.63 | it, will induce illness by fostering separation. Perceiving the | body as a separate entity cannot but foster illness because it is |
| Tx:8.64 | with the same thing and not suffer? Perception of the | body can be unified only by one purpose. This releases the mind |
| Tx:8.64 | one purpose. This releases the mind from the temptation to see the | body in many lights and gives it over entirely to the One Light in |
| Tx:8.64 | or the learning's real purpose. Learning must lead beyond the | body to the reestablishment of the power of the mind in it. This can |
| Tx:8.65 | to God's joyous Teacher, and you must be learning amiss. To see a | body as anything except a means of pure extension is to limit your |
| Tx:8.65 | Health is therefore nothing more than united purpose. If the | body is brought under the purpose of the mind, the body becomes |
| Tx:8.65 | purpose. If the body is brought under the purpose of the mind, the | body becomes whole, because the mind's purpose is one. Attack can |
| Tx:8.65 | purpose is one. Attack can only be an assumed purpose of the | body, because apart from the mind the body has no purpose at all. |
| Tx:8.65 | an assumed purpose of the body, because apart from the mind the | body has no purpose at all. |
| Tx:8.66 | You are not limited by the | body, and thought cannot be made flesh. Yet mind can be manifested |
| Tx:8.66 | cannot be made flesh. Yet mind can be manifested through the | body if it goes beyond it and does not interpret it as limitation. |
| Tx:8.66 | as limitation. Whenever you see another as limited to or by the | body, you are imposing this limit on yourself. Are you willing to |
| Tx:8.66 | learning should be to escape from limitations? To conceive of the | body as a means of attack of any kind and to entertain even the |
| Tx:8.67 | of the results of your condemnation. When you see a brother as a | body, you are condemning him because you have condemned yourself. |
| Tx:8.69 | Attitudes toward the | body are attitudes toward attack. The ego's definitions of |
| Tx:8.69 | to it. It does not equate it with what it is. To the ego, the | body is to attack with. Equating you with the body, it teaches |
| Tx:8.69 | To the ego, the body is to attack with. Equating you with the | body, it teaches that you are to attack with, because this is what |
| Tx:8.69 | that you are to attack with, because this is what it believes. The | body, then, is not the source of its own health. The body's condition |
| Tx:8.71 | The | body exists in a world which seems to contain two voices which are |
| Tx:8.71 | fighting for its possession. In this perceived constellation, the | body is regarded as capable of shifting its control from one to the |
| Tx:8.71 | confusion between means and ends, as it always does. Regarding the | body as an end, the ego has no real use for it because it is not |
| Tx:8.72 | has been particularly difficult to overcome the ego's belief in the | body as an end, because this is synonymous with the belief in |
| Tx:8.75 | It is still true that the | body has no function of itself, because it is not an end. The ego, |
| Tx:8.75 | sole aim is to lose sight of the function of everything. A sick | body does not make any sense. It could not make sense, because |
| Tx:8.75 | sense. It could not make sense, because sickness is not what the | body is for. Sickness is meaningful only if the two basic premises |
| Tx:8.75 | if the two basic premises on which the ego's interpretation of the | body rests are true. Specifically, these are that the body is for |
| Tx:8.75 | of the body rests are true. Specifically, these are that the | body is for attack and that you are a body. Without these premises, |
| Tx:8.75 | these are that the body is for attack and that you are a | body. Without these premises, sickness is completely inconceivable. |
| Tx:8.79 | The Holy Spirit teaches you to use your | body only to reach your brothers, so He can teach His message |
| Tx:8.79 | cannot be sick. Everything used otherwise is. Do not allow the | body to be a mirror of a split mind. Do not let it be an image of |
| Tx:8.79 | Health is the result of relinquishing all attempts to use the | body lovelessly. Health is the beginning of the proper perspective on |
| Tx:8.80 | ego tempts you to sickness, do not ask the Holy Spirit to heal the | body, for this would merely be to accept the ego's belief that the |
| Tx:8.85 | The ego, which always weakens the will, wants to separate the | body from the mind. This is an attempt to destroy it, yet the ego |
| Tx:8.87 | you to be perfect, to heal all errors, to take no thought of the | body as separate, and to accomplish all things in my name. This is |
| Tx:8.88 | not of one mind and that is sickness. Yet sickness is not of the | body, but of the mind. All forms of dysfunction are merely signs |
| Tx:13.55 | and will value it. A little piece of glass, a speck of dust, a | body or a war are one to you. For if you value one thing made of |
| Tx:15.72 | goes or what it thinks, for this seems unimportant. As long as the | body is there to receive its sacrifice, it is content. To the ego, |
| Tx:15.72 | shared. Ideas are basically of no concern, except as they draw the | body of another closer or farther. And it is in these terms that it |
| Tx:15.75 | Yet remember this—to be with a | body is not communication. And if you think it is, you will feel |
| Tx:15.76 | The illusion of the autonomy of the | body and its ability to overcome loneliness is but the working of |
| Tx:15.76 | its own autonomy. As long as you believe that to be with a | body is companionship, you will be compelled to attempt to keep your |
| Tx:15.76 | you will be compelled to attempt to keep your brother in his | body, held there by guilt. And you will see safety in guilt and |
| Tx:15.85 | As the ego would limit your perception of your brothers to the | body, so would the Holy Spirit release your vision and let you see |
| Tx:15.86 | as wholly without gratification what you think you want. The | body is the symbol of the ego, as the ego is the symbol of the |
| Tx:15.87 | by God. In the holy instant, where the Great Rays replace the | body in awareness, the recognition of relationships without limits is |
| Tx:15.87 | see this, it is necessary to give up every use the ego has for the | body and to accept the fact that the ego has no purpose you would |
| Tx:15.87 | you would share with it. For the ego would limit everyone to a | body for its purposes, and while you think it has a purpose, you |
| Tx:15.88 | make little and ineffectual. Limit your vision of a brother to his | body, which you will do as long as you would not release him from |
| Tx:15.88 | not release him from it, and you have denied his gift to you. His | body cannot give it. And seek it not through yours. Yet your |
| Tx:15.89 | Would you not exchange your little relationships for this? For the | body is little and limited, and only those whom you would see |
| Tx:15.91 | When the | body ceases to attract you and when you place no value on it as a |
| Tx:15.91 | free as God's. As you let the Holy Spirit teach you how to use the | body only for purposes of communication and renounce its use for |
| Tx:15.91 | which the ego sees in it, you will learn you have no need of a | body at all. In the holy instant there are no bodies, and you |
| Tx:15.105 | As long as you perceive the | body as your reality, so long will you perceive yourself as lonely |
| Tx:15.107 | of love by teaching that communication remains unbroken, even if the | body is destroyed, provided that you see not the body as the |
| Tx:15.107 | even if the body is destroyed, provided that you see not the | body as the necessary means of communication. And if you understand |
| Tx:15.107 | you understand this lesson, you will realize that to sacrifice the | body is to sacrifice nothing, and communication, which must be of |
| Tx:16.53 | two separate people on which each seeks to kill his self and on his | body raise another self which takes its power from his death. Over |
| Tx:16.61 | The special relationship is totally without meaning without a | body. And if you value it, you must also value the body. And what |
| Tx:16.61 | without a body. And if you value it, you must also value the | body. And what you value, you will keep. The special relationship |
| Tx:16.61 | The special relationship is a device for limiting your self to a | body and for limiting your perception of others to theirs. The |
| Tx:16.61 | the special relationship if they were seen. For in seeing them, the | body would disappear because its value would be lost. And so your |
| Tx:16.63 | Across the bridge, it is so different! For a time the | body is still seen but not exclusively, as it is seen here. For the |
| Tx:16.63 | to littleness. Once you have crossed the bridge, the value of the | body is so diminished in your sight that you will see no need at all |
| Tx:16.63 | to magnify it. For you will realize that the only value which the | body has is to enable you to bring your brothers to the bridge with |
| Tx:17.17 | In the unholy relationship, it is not the | body of the other with which union is attempted but the bodies of |
| Tx:17.17 | is attempted but the bodies of those who are not there. Even the | body of the other, already a severely limited perception of him, is |
| Tx:17.19 | “bliss.” How can the Holy Spirit bring His interpretation of the | body as a means of communication into relationships whose only |
| Tx:18.3 | from which the behavior stems. No one is seen complete. The | body is emphasized, with special emphasis on certain parts, and used |
| Tx:18.50 | You have displaced your guilt to your bodies from your minds. Yet a | body cannot be guilty, for it can do nothing of itself. You who |
| Tx:18.51 | bodies are not. Only by assigning to the mind the properties of the | body does separation seem to be possible. And it is mind that seems |
| Tx:18.51 | and alone. Its guilt, which keeps it separate, is projected to the | body, which suffers and dies because it is attacked, to hold the |
| Tx:18.51 | Mind cannot attack, but it can make fantasies and direct the | body to act them out. Yet it is never what the body does that seems |
| Tx:18.51 | and direct the body to act them out. Yet it is never what the | body does that seems to satisfy. Unless the mind believes the body is |
| Tx:18.51 | the body does that seems to satisfy. Unless the mind believes the | body is actually acting out its fantasies, it will attack the body by |
| Tx:18.51 | the body is actually acting out its fantasies, it will attack the | body by increasing the projection of its guilt upon it. |
| Tx:18.52 | attack, but it maintains it can and uses what it does to hurt the | body to prove it can. The mind cannot attack, but it can deceive |
| Tx:18.52 | itself. And this is all it does when it believes it has attacked the | body. It can project its guilt, but it will not lose it through |
| Tx:18.52 | And though it clearly can misperceive the function of the | body, it cannot change its function from what the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:18.52 | its function from what the Holy Spirit establishes it to be. The | body was not made by love. Yet love does not condemn it and can use |
| Tx:18.53 | fantasies of vengeance to release from them? Your perception of the | body can clearly be sick, but project not this upon the body. For |
| Tx:18.53 | of the body can clearly be sick, but project not this upon the | body. For your wish to make destructive what cannot destroy can have |
| Tx:18.54 | It is insane to use the | body as the scapegoat for guilt, directing its attack and blaming it |
| Tx:18.54 | the fantasies you want, and they have nothing to do with what the | body does. It does not dream of them, and they but make it a |
| Tx:18.54 | a liability where it could be an asset. For fantasies have made your | body your “enemy,” weak, vulnerable, and treacherous, worthy of the |
| Tx:18.56 | house your hate is not a prison but an illusion of yourself. The | body is a limit imposed on the universal communication which is an |
| Tx:18.57 | The | body is outside you, and but seems to surround you, shutting you |
| Tx:18.58 | to Heaven. You whose hands are joined have begun to reach beyond the | body, but not outside yourselves, to reach your shared Identity |
| Tx:18.58 | Could this be outside you? Where God is not? Is He a | body, and did He create you as He is not and where He cannot be? You |
| Tx:18.59 | entails, you will realize that it is a sudden unawareness of the | body and a joining of yourself and something else in which your mind |
| Tx:18.59 | but merely accepting it. You have accepted this instead of the | body and have let yourself be one with something beyond it simply by |
| Tx:18.60 | it, letting your limits melt away, suspending all the “laws” your | body obeys and gently setting them aside. |
| Tx:18.61 | There is no violence at all in this escape. The | body is not attacked, but simply properly perceived. It does not |
| Tx:18.61 | of peace and joy, and, above all, the lack of awareness of the | body and of the questioning whether or not all this is possible. |
| Tx:18.63 | You still have too much faith in the | body as a source of strength. What plans do you make that do not |
| Tx:18.64 | have never done—not for one instant have you utterly forgotten the | body. It has faded at times from your sight, but it has not yet |
| Tx:18.64 | that the miracle of Atonement happens. Afterwards, you will see the | body again, but never quite the same. And every instant that you |
| Tx:18.65 | At no single instant does the | body exist at all. It is always remembered or anticipated, but never |
| Tx:18.66 | and long periods of meditation aimed at detachment from the | body necessary. All such attempts will ultimately succeed because of |
| Tx:18.69 | To do anything involves the | body. And if you recognize you need do nothing, you have withdrawn |
| Tx:18.69 | is to rest and make a place within you where the activity of the | body ceases to demand attention. Into this place the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:18.70 | are sent. For from this center will you be directed how to use the | body sinlessly. It is this center, from which the body is absent, |
| Tx:18.70 | how to use the body sinlessly. It is this center, from which the | body is absent, that will keep it so in your awareness of it. |
| Tx:18.71 | It is only the awareness of the | body that makes love seem limited. For the body is a limit on love. |
| Tx:18.71 | only the awareness of the body that makes love seem limited. For the | body is a limit on love. The belief in limited love was its origin, |
| Tx:18.71 | for it was made to limit you. Can you who see yourselves within a | body know yourself as an idea? Everything you recognize you |
| Tx:18.71 | something outside itself. You cannot even think of God without a | body or some form you think you recognize. |
| Tx:18.72 | The | body cannot know. And while you limit your awareness to its tiny |
| Tx:18.72 | not see the grandeur which surrounds you. God cannot come into a | body, nor can you join Him there. Limits on love will always seem to |
| Tx:18.72 | will always seem to shut Him out and to keep you apart from Him. The | body is a tiny fence around a little part of a glorious and complete |
| Tx:18.75 | in which those in a world inhabited by bodies seem to be. Each | body seems to house a separate mind, a disconnected thought living |
| Tx:18.81 | answer is inevitable. It will come because you came without the | body and interposed no barriers which would interfere with its glad |
| Tx:18.87 | no messages which speak of what lies underneath, for it is not the | body that could speak of this. Its eyes perceive it not; its senses |
| Tx:18.88 | The circle of fear lies just below the level the | body sees and seems to be the whole foundation on which the world is |
| Tx:18.88 | coverings and kept apart from what was made to keep it hidden. The | body cannot see this, for the body arose from this for its |
| Tx:18.88 | what was made to keep it hidden. The body cannot see this, for the | body arose from this for its protection, which must always depend on |
| Tx:18.89 | The | body will remain guilt's messenger and will act as it directs as long |
| Tx:19.2 | purpose real because you make it whole. And this is healing. The | body is healed because you came without it and joined the mind in |
| Tx:19.3 | The | body cannot heal because it cannot make itself sick. It needs no |
| Tx:19.3 | as separated from the Universal Purpose. When this occurs, the | body becomes its weapon used against this Purpose to demonstrate |
| Tx:19.3 | Purpose to demonstrate the “fact” that separation has occurred. The | body thus becomes the instrument of illusion, acting accordingly; |
| Tx:19.4 | illusions. For faithlessness is the perception of a brother as a | body, and the body cannot be used for purposes of union. If, then, |
| Tx:19.4 | faithlessness is the perception of a brother as a body, and the | body cannot be used for purposes of union. If, then, you see your |
| Tx:19.4 | be used for purposes of union. If, then, you see your brother as a | body, you have established a condition in which uniting with him |
| Tx:19.4 | illusions centered on the body to stand between you. And the | body will seem to be sick, for you have made of it an “enemy” of |
| Tx:19.6 | forever impossible to attain, for part of it is sought through the | body, thought of as a means for seeking out reality through attack, |
| Tx:19.6 | part would heal and therefore calls upon the mind and not the | body. The inevitable compromise is the belief that the body must be |
| Tx:19.6 | reality, which could be possible only if the mind is limited to the | body and divided into little parts of seeming wholeness but without |
| Tx:19.6 | of seeming wholeness but without connection. This will not harm the | body, but it will keep the delusional thought system in the mind. |
| Tx:19.8 | separate from its source. The idea of separation produced the | body and remains connected to it, making it sick because of its |
| Tx:19.8 | of its identification with it. You think you are protecting the | body by hiding this connection, for this concealment seems to keep |
| Tx:19.13 | Who joined you and in Whom you are united. Grace is not given to a | body, but to a mind. And the mind that receives it looks instantly |
| Tx:19.13 | a mind. And the mind that receives it looks instantly beyond the | body and sees the holy place where it was healed. There is the |
| Tx:19.16 | nothing, being lord of all along with his Creator. You can enslave a | body, but an idea is free, incapable of being kept in prison or |
| Tx:19.30 | which could change perception is thus kept impotent, held to the | body by the fear of changed perception which its teacher, who is |
| Tx:19.32 | While you believe that your reality or your brother's is bounded by a | body, you will believe in sin. While you believe that bodies can |
| Tx:19.57 | Yet would I offer you my | body, you whom I love, knowing its littleness? Or would I teach |
| Tx:19.57 | not atone for sin. Yet you can live to show it is not real. The | body does appear to be the symbol of sin while you believe that it |
| Tx:19.58 | of completion which goes beyond guilt because it goes beyond the | body. |
| Tx:19.59 | across, and closely related to the first, is the belief that the | body is valuable for what it offers. For here is the attraction of |
| Tx:19.59 | it offers. For here is the attraction of guilt made manifest in the | body and seen in it. |
| Tx:19.61 | Is it a sacrifice or a release? What has the | body really given you that justifies your strange belief that in it |
| Tx:19.61 | love is fear. The Holy Spirit's messengers are sent far beyond the | body, calling the mind to join in holy communion and be at peace. |
| Tx:19.62 | It is only the messengers of fear that see the | body, for they look for what can suffer. Is it a sacrifice to be |
| Tx:19.69 | only with what already is at peace in you, immortal as itself. The | body can bring you neither peace nor turmoil; neither pain nor joy. |
| Tx:19.69 | It has no purpose of itself, but only what is given to it. The | body will seem to be whatever is the means for reaching the goal that |
| Tx:19.70 | with it, and what you think you are can never be apart from it. The | body is the great seeming betrayer of faith. In it lies |
| Tx:19.71 | It is impossible to seek for pleasure through the | body and not find pain. It is essential that this relationship be |
| Tx:19.71 | all. It is but the inevitable result of equating yourself with the | body, which is the invitation to pain. For it invites fear to enter |
| Tx:19.71 | of guilt must enter with it, and whatever fear directs the | body to do is therefore painful. It will share the pain of all |
| Tx:19.72 | Is not this inevitable? Under fear's orders, the | body will pursue guilt, serving its master whose attraction to guilt |
| Tx:19.72 | then, is the attraction of pain. Ruled by this perception, the | body becomes the servant of pain, seeking it dutifully and obeying |
| Tx:19.72 | is this idea that underlies all of the ego's heavy investment in the | body. And it is this insane relationship which it keeps hidden and |
| Tx:19.73 | Why should the | body be anything to you? Certainly what it is made of is not |
| Tx:19.73 | you the feelings that you want. Like any communication medium, the | body receives and sends the messages that it is given. It has no |
| Tx:19.74 | free yourself. And to convince you this is possible, it bids the | body search for pain in attack upon another, calling it pleasure and |
| Tx:19.75 | the impossible is true. Forget not that the ego has dedicated the | body to the goal of sin and places in it all its faith that this can |
| Tx:19.75 | of guilt is the escape from pain. Not one but must regard the | body as himself, without which he would die, and yet within which is |
| Tx:19.81 | And what is the black-draped | body they would bury? A body which they dedicated to death, a |
| Tx:19.81 | And what is the black-draped body they would bury? A | body which they dedicated to death, a symbol of corruption, a |
| Tx:19.81 | dedication to death. The glitter of guilt you laid upon the | body would kill it. For what the ego loves, it kills for its |
| Tx:19.82 | You have another dedication which would keep the | body incorruptible and perfect as long as it is useful for your holy |
| Tx:19.82 | and perfect as long as it is useful for your holy purpose. The | body no more dies than it can feel. It does nothing. Of itself, it |
| Tx:19.83 | the one which seems to be the hardest can be accomplished first? The | body can but serve your purpose. As you look upon it, so will it seem |
| Tx:19.85 | grim commandments nor twisted rituals of condemnation to which the | body leads you. Ask not release of it. But free it from the |
| Tx:19.88 | of fear, when any situation strikes you with terror and makes your | body tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes over it, remember it is |
| Tx:19.94 | of the quiet recognition that you love Him. The exaltation of the | body is given up in favor of the Spirit, which you love as you could |
| Tx:19.94 | in favor of the Spirit, which you love as you could never love the | body. And the appeal of death is lost forever as love's attraction |
| Tx:20.5 | Look upon all the trinkets made to hang upon the | body or to cover it or for its use. See all the useless things made |
| Tx:20.8 | If it be thorns whose points gleam sharply in a blood-red light, the | body is your chosen home, and it is separation that you offer me. And |
| Tx:20.41 | Your brother's | body is as little use to you as it is to him. When it is used only as |
| Tx:20.41 | Holy Spirit teaches, it has no function, for minds need not the | body to communicate. The sight that sees the body has no use which |
| Tx:20.41 | for minds need not the body to communicate. The sight that sees the | body has no use which serves the purpose of a holy relationship. And |
| Tx:20.43 | pain and death must be forgotten. This is no gift your brother's | body offers you. The veil that hides the gift hides him as well. He |
| Tx:20.46 | first is based on love and rests on it, serene and undisturbed. The | body does not intrude upon it. Any relationship in which the body |
| Tx:20.46 | The body does not intrude upon it. Any relationship in which the | body enters is based not on love, but on idolatry. Love wishes to be |
| Tx:20.48 | from the sun. It does not seek for power, but for relationships. The | body is the ego's chosen weapon for seeking power through |
| Tx:20.49 | The Holy Spirit's temple is not a | body, but a relationship. The body is an isolated speck of darkness; |
| Tx:20.49 | The Holy Spirit's temple is not a body, but a relationship. The | body is an isolated speck of darkness; a hidden secret room, a tiny |
| Tx:20.50 | You cannot make the | body the Holy Spirit's temple, and it will never be the seat of |
| Tx:20.51 | them as love's approach. Let love draw near them and overlook the | body, as it will surely do, and they retreat in fear, feeling the |
| Tx:20.51 | in your relationship and not your bodies. You have escaped the | body. Where you are the body cannot enter, for the Holy Spirit has |
| Tx:20.51 | and not your bodies. You have escaped the body. Where you are the | body cannot enter, for the Holy Spirit has set His temple there. |
| Tx:20.53 | instant which offers you peace and understanding? Then lay aside the | body and quietly transcend it, rising to welcome what you really |
| Tx:20.54 | held gently open, through which you walk together, leaving the | body thankfully behind and resting in the Everlasting Arms. Love's |
| Tx:20.55 | The | body is the ego's idol; the belief in sin made flesh and then |
| Tx:20.56 | is given him to choose to spend this instant paying tribute to the | body or let himself be given freedom from it. Here he can accept the |
| Tx:20.57 | that to those who have been given one true relationship beyond the | body? Can they be long held back from looking on the face of Christ? |
| Tx:20.61 | to see your brother as sinless and yet to look upon him as a | body. Is this not perfectly consistent with the goal of holiness? For |
| Tx:20.61 | a sinless body is impossible, for holiness is positive, and the | body is merely neutral. It is not sinful, but neither is it sinless. |
| Tx:20.61 | not sinful, but neither is it sinless. As nothing, which it is, the | body cannot meaningfully be invested with attributes of Christ or |
| Tx:20.62 | The | body is the means by which the ego tries to make the unholy |
| Tx:20.62 | be attained but in illusion, and so the illusion of a brother as a | body is quite in keeping with the purpose of unholiness. Because of |
| Tx:20.62 | to wish, for sight is always secondary to desire. And if you see the | body, you have chosen judgment and not vision. For vision, like |
| Tx:20.63 | Who sees a brother's | body has laid a judgment on him and sees him not. He does not really |
| Tx:20.63 | it. And here in darkness is your brother's reality imagined as a | body, in unholy relationships with other bodies, serving the cause of |
| Tx:20.65 | The | body cannot be looked upon except through judgment. To see the body |
| Tx:20.65 | The body cannot be looked upon except through judgment. To see the | body is the sign that you lack vision and have denied the means the |
| Tx:20.65 | from Him Who would undo your teaching. His vision cannot see the | body because it cannot look on sin. And thus it leads you to reality. |
| Tx:20.66 | Your question should not be, “How can I see my brother without the | body?” Ask only, “Do I really wish to see him sinless?” And as you |
| Tx:20.69 | your vision and give you joy. And place no value on your brother's | body, which holds him to illusions of what he is. It is his desire |
| Tx:20.70 | to be given. You have the vision which enables each one to see the | body not. And as you look upon each other, you will see an altar to |
| Tx:20.70 | upon it. What can you value more than this? Why do you think the | body is a better home, a safer shelter for God's Son? Why would you |
| Tx:20.71 | The | body is the sign of weakness, vulnerability, and loss of power. Can |
| Tx:21.7 | to lose the little that they have. And so it is with all who see the | body as all they have and all their brothers have. They try to reach |
| Tx:21.7 | again. And they adjust to loneliness, believing that to keep the | body is to save the little that they have. Listen and try to think if |
| Tx:21.10 | Beyond the | body, beyond the sun and stars, past everything you see and yet |
| Tx:21.11 | in you. Accept the vision which can show you this and not the | body. You know the ancient song and know it well. Nothing will ever |
| Tx:21.35 | you think is sin is limitation, and whom you try to limit to the | body you hate because you fear. In your refusal to forgive him, you |
| Tx:21.35 | fear. In your refusal to forgive him, you would condemn him to the | body because the means for sin are dear to you. And so the body has |
| Tx:21.35 | to the body because the means for sin are dear to you. And so the | body has your faith and your belief. But holiness would set your |
| Tx:21.36 | Those who would free their brothers from the | body can have no fear. They have renounced the means for sin by |
| Tx:21.36 | in holiness, the power of belief and faith goes far beyond the | body, supporting vision, not obstructing it. But first they chose |
| Tx:21.38 | you cannot see because of it. For sacrifice must be exacted of a | body and by another body. The mind could neither ask it nor receive |
| Tx:21.38 | of it. For sacrifice must be exacted of a body and by another | body. The mind could neither ask it nor receive it of itself. And no |
| Tx:21.38 | could neither ask it nor receive it of itself. And no more could the | body. The intention is in the mind, which tries to use the body to |
| Tx:21.38 | could the body. The intention is in the mind, which tries to use the | body to carry out the means for sin in which the mind believes. |
| Tx:21.38 | sin in which the mind believes. Thus is the joining of mind and | body an inescapable belief of those who value sin. And so is |
| Tx:21.40 | The | body was made to be a sacrifice to sin, and in the darkness so it |
| Tx:21.40 | beyond. You gave perception and belief and faith from mind to | body. Let them now be given back to what produced them and can use |
| Tx:21.51 | as natural. They are as simple and natural to It as breathing to the | body. They are the obvious response to calls for help, the only one |
| Tx:21.61 | could this be. Nor could one mind think only for itself unless the | body were the mind. For only bodies can be separate and therefore |
| Tx:21.62 | But the insane know not their will. For they believe they see the | body and let their madness tell them it is real. Reason would be |
| Tx:21.62 | real. Reason would be incapable of this. And if you would defend the | body against your reason, you will not understand the body or |
| Tx:21.62 | defend the body against your reason, you will not understand the | body or yourself. |
| Tx:21.63 | The | body does not separate you from your brother, and if you think it |
| Tx:21.63 | believes it also has the means to make its purpose real. To see the | body as a barrier between what reason tells you must be joined must |
| Tx:22.3 | no difference between these selves, for differences are only of the | body. Therefore, he looks on nothing he would take. He denies not his |
| Tx:22.4 | It must reach out beyond itself, as you reached out beyond the | body to let yourselves be joined. And now the sameness which you |
| Tx:22.6 | vision sees. This you would understand. The brain interprets to the | body, of which it is a part. But what it says, you cannot |
| Tx:22.8 | be. This is the emotion of secrecy, of private thoughts, and of the | body. This is the one emotion that opposes love and always leads to |
| Tx:22.13 | you that they must have seen each other through a vision not of the | body and communicated in a language the body does not speak. Nor |
| Tx:22.13 | through a vision not of the body and communicated in a language the | body does not speak. Nor could it be a fearful sight or sound that |
| Tx:22.36 | brother not be blocked by your perception of his sins and of his | body. What is there in him that you would attack except what you |
| Tx:22.36 | in him that you would attack except what you associate with his | body, which you believe can sin? Beyond his errors is his |
| Tx:22.49 | foundation. Yes, to the body's eyes it looks like an enormous solid | body, immovable as is a mountain. Yet within you there is a Force |
| Tx:22.49 | Yet within you there is a Force which no illusions can resist. This | body only seems to be immovable; this Force is irresistible in truth. |
| Tx:22.51 | Do you want freedom of the | body or of the mind? For both you cannot have. Which do you value? |
| Tx:22.51 | it is and can be found. He will believe it possible of mind or | body, and he will make the other serve his choice as means to find it. |
| Tx:22.52 | Where freedom of the | body has been chosen, the mind is used as means whose value lies in |
| Tx:22.52 | to contrive ways to achieve the body's freedom. Yet freedom of the | body has no meaning, and so the mind is dedicated to serve illusions. |
| Tx:22.53 | is the only service which leads to freedom. To serve this end, the | body must be perceived as sinless because the goal is sinlessness. |
| Tx:23.9 | on grounds that have no meaning. For your beliefs converge upon the | body, the ego's chosen home, which you believe is yours. You meet |
| Tx:23.11 | It is forgotten in the body's life, and if you think you are a | body, you will believe you have forgotten it. Yet truth can never |
| Tx:23.29 | enemy and hidden where you would not think to look. He hid it in his | body, making it the cover for his guilt, the hiding place for what |
| Tx:23.29 | his guilt, the hiding place for what belongs to you. Now must his | body be destroyed and sacrificed that you may have that which |
| Tx:23.30 | Behold, unveiled, the ego's secret gift, torn from your brother's | body, hidden there in malice and in hatred for the one to whom the |
| Tx:23.46 | of protection stands against the faith in murder. Here stands the | body, torn between the natural desire to communicate and the |
| Tx:23.48 | from one another. So will they be to those who see God's Son a | body. For it is not the body that is like the Son's Creator. And what |
| Tx:23.48 | So will they be to those who see God's Son a body. For it is not the | body that is like the Son's Creator. And what is lifeless cannot be |
| Tx:23.48 | Creator. And what is lifeless cannot be the Son of Life. How can a | body be extended to hold the universe? Can it create and be what it |
| Tx:23.49 | God does not share His function with a | body. He gave the function to create unto His Son because it is His |
| Tx:23.53 | unifies, and those who share a purpose have a mind as one. The | body has no purpose and must be solitary. From below, it cannot be |
| Tx:23.53 | it exerts on those in battle still are gone and not perceived. The | body stands between the Father and the Heaven He created for His Son |
| Tx:23.55 | perfection? For everything fought for on the battleground is of the | body—something it seems to offer or to own. No one who knows that |
| Tx:24.7 | you are and what your brother is. And here is what must make the | body dear and worth preserving. Specialness must be defended. |
| Tx:24.24 | The hope of specialness makes it seem possible God made the | body as the prison-house which keeps His Son from Him. For it demands |
| Tx:24.35 | What could the purpose of the | body be but specialness? And it is this that makes it frail and |
| Tx:24.35 | cannot change. But what they hold as purpose can be changed, and | body states must shift accordingly. Of itself the body can do |
| Tx:24.35 | be changed, and body states must shift accordingly. Of itself the | body can do nothing. See it as means to hurt, and it is hurt. See it |
| Tx:24.54 | hold the vision you were meant to see from you. Your brother's | body shows not Christ to you. He is set forth within his holiness. |
| Tx:24.55 | Choose, then, his | body or his holiness as what you want to see, and which you choose |
| Tx:24.55 | denial of Christ in him. And where is your salvation if he is but a | body? Where is your peace but in his holiness? And where is God |
| Tx:24.56 | Christ in you beholds his holiness. Your specialness looks on his | body and beholds him not. |
| Tx:24.59 | in need of nothing, and unjoined with anything beyond the | body. In its eyes, you are a separate universe with all the power to |
| Tx:24.61 | You who believe it easier to see your brother's | body than his holiness, be sure you understand what made this |
| Tx:24.65 | Ask yourself this: can you protect the mind? The | body, yes, a little—not from time, but temporarily. And much you |
| Tx:24.70 | Look at yourself, and you will see a | body. Look at this body in a different light, and it looks different. |
| Tx:24.70 | Look at yourself, and you will see a body. Look at this | body in a different light, and it looks different. And without a |
| Tx:24.71 | Thus is the | body made a theory of yourself with no provisions made for evidence |
| Tx:24.71 | Him joy and witness to His love and shared His purpose, so does the | body testify to the idea that made it and speak for its reality and |
| Tx:25.1 | The Christ in you inhabits not a | body. Yet He is in you. And thus it must be that you are not within |
| Tx:25.1 | Yet He is in you. And thus it must be that you are not within a | body. What is within you cannot be outside. And it is certain that |
| Tx:25.2 | holiness, as plain to see as is his specialness set forth within his | body. |
| Tx:25.3 | The | body needs no healing. But the mind that thinks it is a body is |
| Tx:25.3 | The body needs no healing. But the mind that thinks it is a | body is sick indeed! And it is here that Christ sets forth the |
| Tx:25.3 | it is here that Christ sets forth the remedy. His purpose folds the | body in His light and fills it with the holiness that shines from |
| Tx:25.3 | it with the holiness that shines from Him. And nothing that the | body says or does but makes Him manifest. To those who know Him not, |
| Tx:25.4 | it is He Who does it. And in the doing of it will you learn the | body merely seems to be the means to do it. For the mind is His. And |
| Tx:25.4 | the mind is His. And so it must be yours. His holiness directs the | body through the mind at one with Him. And you are manifest unto your |
| Tx:25.5 | Perception tells you, you are manifest in what you see. Behold the | body, and you will believe that you are there. And every body that |
| Tx:25.5 | Behold the body, and you will believe that you are there. And every | body that you look upon reminds you of yourself—your sinfulness, |
| Tx:25.5 | are one. And you must see your brother as yourself. Framed in his | body, you will see your sinfulness wherein you stand condemned. Set |
| Tx:25.7 | all that it looks upon unto itself. Its radiance shines through each | body that it looks upon and brushes all its darkness into light |
| Tx:25.16 | if a masterpiece were there to see? Yet if you see your brother as a | body, it is but this you do. The masterpiece that God has set |
| Tx:25.16 | that God has set within this frame is all there is to see. The | body holds it for a while without obscuring it in any way. Yet what |
| Tx:25.27 | of specialness to put it out of mind where it must be and light the | body up instead of it. The lamps of Heaven are not for it to choose |
| Tx:26.1 | of the central theme that somebody must lose. Its focus on the | body is apparent, for it is always an attempt to limit loss. The |
| Tx:26.1 | body is apparent, for it is always an attempt to limit loss. The | body is itself a sacrifice—a giving up of power in the name of |
| Tx:26.1 | of saving just a little for yourself. To see a brother in another | body separate from yours is the expression of a wish to see a little |
| Tx:26.3 | The little that the | body fences off becomes the self, preserved through sacrifice of |
| Tx:26.3 | giving and receiving are the same. And to accept the limits of a | body is to impose these limits on each brother whom you see. For you |
| Tx:26.4 | The | body is a loss and can be made to sacrifice. And while you see |
| Tx:26.4 | and can be made to sacrifice. And while you see your brother as a | body, apart from you and separate in his cell, you are demanding |
| Tx:26.7 | God willed not they be. In Heaven God's Son is not imprisoned in a | body nor is sacrificed in solitude to sin. |
| Tx:26.54 | to him. This separating off is symbolized in your perception by a | body which is clearly separate and a thing apart. Yet what this |
| Tx:26.70 | time is not the enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral as the | body is except in terms of what you see it for. If you would keep a |
| Tx:27.5 | Holy Spirit lays a picture of a different you. It is a picture of a | body still, for what you really are cannot be seen nor pictured. |
| Tx:27.7 | tongues. And yet to both the message is the same. Adornment of the | body seeks to show how lovely are the witnesses for guilt. Concerns |
| Tx:27.7 | to show how lovely are the witnesses for guilt. Concerns about the | body demonstrate how frail and vulnerable is your life, how easily |
| Tx:27.9 | cherish little pleasures where you can. Yet in this picture is the | body not perceived as neutral and without a goal inherent in itself. |
| Tx:27.10 | function is can never be! The Holy Spirit's picture changes not the | body into something it is not. It only takes away from it all signs |
| Tx:27.11 | its peace can come and perfect healing take the place of death. The | body can become a sign of life, a promise of redemption, and a breath |
| Tx:27.12 | The simple way to let this be achieved is merely this—to let the | body have no purpose from the past, when you were sure you knew its |
| Tx:27.13 | and will attack again. Protect him not, because your damaged | body shows that you must be protected from him. To forgive may be an |
| Tx:27.16 | forgiving, offering salvation to your brother and yourself. A broken | body shows the mind has not been healed. A miracle of healing proves |
| Tx:27.17 | Your | body can be means to teach that it has never suffered pain because of |
| Tx:27.39 | one which you should choose. The others are not true. What can the | body get that you would want the most of all? It is your servant and |
| Tx:27.54 | Pain demonstrates the | body must be real. It is a loud, obscuring voice whose shrieks would |
| Tx:27.54 | purpose is the same as pleasure, for they both are means to make the | body real. What shares a common purpose is the same. This is the law |
| Tx:27.55 | is the same and carries but one message: “You are here within this | body, and you can be hurt. You can have pleasure, too, but only at |
| Tx:27.56 | This | body, purposeless within itself, holds all your memories and all your |
| Tx:27.57 | God's Witness sees no witnesses against the | body. Neither does He harken to the witnesses by other names which |
| Tx:27.57 | Him Who knows no death. Each miracle He brings is witness that the | body is not real. Its pains and pleasures does He heal alike, for |
| Tx:27.77 | The | body is the central figure in the dreaming of the world. There is no |
| Tx:27.77 | of how it was made by other bodies, born into the world outside the | body, lives a little while and dies, to be united in the dust with |
| Tx:27.78 | The dreaming of the world takes many forms, because the | body seeks in many ways to prove it is autonomous and real. It puts |
| Tx:27.80 | out of places and events which it contrives. That this is all the | body does is true, for it is but a figure in a dream. But who |
| Tx:27.81 | No one believes there really was a time when he knew nothing of a | body and could never have conceived this world as real. He would have |
| Tx:27.83 | can attack itself; a separate brother as an enemy; a mind within a | body, all are forms of circularity whose ending starts at its |
| Tx:27.83 | its vengeance, not your own. It keeps you narrowly confined within a | body, which it punishes because of all the sinful things the body |
| Tx:27.83 | a body, which it punishes because of all the sinful things the | body does within its dream. You have no power to make the body stop |
| Tx:27.83 | things the body does within its dream. You have no power to make the | body stop its evil deeds because you did not make it and cannot |
| Tx:28.5 | does not write the message nor appoint what it is for. Like to the | body, it is purposeless within itself. And if it seems to serve to |
| Tx:28.17 | without a barrier or limitation. Thus is purity not of the | body. Nor can it be found where limitation is. The body can be healed |
| Tx:28.17 | purity not of the body. Nor can it be found where limitation is. The | body can be healed by its effects, which are as limitless as is |
| Tx:28.17 | healing come about because the mind is recognized as not within the | body, and its innocence is quite apart from it and where all |
| Tx:28.18 | causelessness is given no effects and none are seen. A mind within a | body and a world of other bodies, each with separate minds, are your |
| Tx:28.20 | In dreams of murder and attack are you the victim in a dying | body slain. But in forgiving dreams is no one asked to be the victim |
| Tx:28.23 | hated his Creator, so the figures in the dream have hated him. His | body is their slave which they abuse because the motives he has given |
| Tx:28.23 | for the vengeance it would offer them. It is their vengeance on the | body which appears to prove the dreamer could not be the maker of the |
| Tx:28.26 | And where effects are gone, there is no cause. Thus is the | body healed by miracles because they show the mind made sickness |
| Tx:28.26 | miracles because they show the mind made sickness and employed the | body to be victim or effect of what it made. Yet half the lesson will |
| Tx:28.26 | teach the whole. The miracle is useless if you learn but that the | body can be healed, for this is not the lesson it was sent to teach. |
| Tx:28.26 | sent to teach. The lesson is the mind was sick that thought the | body could be sick; projecting out its guilt caused nothing and had |
| Tx:28.27 | effects of taking back the consequence of sickness to its cause. The | body is released because the mind acknowledges “this is not done to |
| Tx:28.29 | it perceive itself as separate and apart from you. Thus is the | body not perceived as sick by both your minds, from separate points |
| Tx:28.31 | cause that sickness has. For it was made to keep you separated in a | body which you see as if it were the cause of pain. |
| Tx:28.32 | The cause of pain is separation, not the | body, which is only its effect. Yet separation is but empty space, |
| Tx:28.39 | is to you. He is not brother made by what he dreams, nor is his | body, “hero” of the dream, your brother. It is his reality that is |
| Tx:28.39 | as is yours to him. Your mind and his are joined in brotherhood. His | body and his dreams but seem to make a little gap, where yours have |
| Tx:28.50 | voices which its ears were made to hear. Yet sights and sounds the | body can perceive are meaningless. It cannot see nor hear. It does |
| Tx:28.54 | Who punishes the | body is insane. For here the little gap is seen, and yet it is not |
| Tx:28.56 | The thing you hate and fear and loathe and want, the | body does not know. You send it forth to seek for separation and to |
| Tx:28.57 | The | body represents the gap between the little bit of mind you call |
| Tx:28.58 | Sickness is anger taken out upon the | body, so that it will suffer pain. It is the obvious effect of what |
| Tx:28.62 | his home upon a straw and count on it as shelter from the wind? The | body can be made a home like this because it lacks foundation in the |
| Tx:28.63 | With this as purpose is the | body healed. It is not used to witness to the dream of separation and |
| Tx:28.66 | between the safety of this shelter and its Source? From here the | body can be seen as what it is and neither less nor more in worth |
| Tx:29.4 | of separation, which protect you from the “sacrifice” of love. The | body saves you, for it gets away from total sacrifice and gives you |
| Tx:29.5 | The | body could not separate your minds unless you wanted it to be a |
| Tx:29.6 | The | body will accommodate to this if you would have it so. It will |
| Tx:29.8 | The | body, innocent of any goal, is your excuse for variable goals you |
| Tx:29.8 | any goal, is your excuse for variable goals you hold and force the | body to maintain. You do not fear its weakness, but its lack of |
| Tx:29.8 | no more. There is a wariness that is aroused by learning that the | body is not real. And there are overtones of seeming fear around the |
| Tx:29.9 | serve to hold you back an instant from His love? Would you allow the | body to say “no” to Heaven's calling, were you not afraid to find a |
| Tx:29.16 | The | body does not change. It represents the larger dream that change is |
| Tx:29.16 | things. And they reflect the teacher who is teaching them. The | body can appear to change with time, with sickness or with health, |
| Tx:29.16 | the mind remains unchanged in its belief of what the purpose of the | body is. |
| Tx:29.17 | Sickness is a demand the | body be a thing that it is not. Its nothingness is guarantee that it |
| Tx:29.18 | The | body that is asked to be a god will be attacked because its |
| Tx:29.19 | As “something” is the | body asked to be God's enemy, replacing what He is with littleness |
| Tx:29.19 | limit and despair. It is His loss you celebrate when you behold the | body as a thing you love, or look upon it as a thing you hate. For if |
| Tx:29.20 | Condemn your savior not because he thinks he is a | body. For beyond his dreams is his reality. But he must learn he is a |
| Tx:29.21 | he made, that he be free of it. He must see someone else as not a | body, one with him, without the wall the world has built to keep |
| Tx:29.22 | within the darkness, you will see that God Himself is where his | body is. Before this light the body disappears, as heavy shadows must |
| Tx:29.22 | see that God Himself is where his body is. Before this light the | body disappears, as heavy shadows must give way to light. The |
| Tx:29.28 | some function which you have assigned, some goal which an event, or | body, or a thing should represent and should achieve for you. If |
| Tx:29.42 | This world will bind your feet and tie your hands and kill your | body only if you think that it was made to crucify God's Son. For |
| Tx:29.44 | all the rest of it is not. This is the purpose he bestows upon the | body—that it seek for what he lacks and give him what would make |
| Tx:29.52 | And it is this which never is perceived and recognized. Be it a | body or a thing, a place, a situation or a circumstance, an object |
| Tx:31.28 | but actions. Bodies act, and minds do not. And therefore must the | body be at fault for what it does. It is not seen to be a passive |
| Tx:31.28 | and doing nothing of itself at all. If you are sin you are a | body, for the mind acts not. And purpose must be in the body, not the |
| Tx:31.28 | you are a body, for the mind acts not. And purpose must be in the | body, not the mind. The body must act on its own and motivate itself. |
| Tx:31.28 | mind acts not. And purpose must be in the body, not the mind. The | body must act on its own and motivate itself. If you are sin, you |
| Tx:31.28 | and motivate itself. If you are sin, you lock the mind within the | body, and you give its purpose to its prison-house, which acts |
| Tx:31.29 | Yet is the body prisoner and not the mind. The | body thinks no thoughts. It has no power to learn, to pardon, nor |
| Tx:31.29 | sick within itself. Learning is all that causes change. And so the | body, where no learning can occur, could never change unless the mind |
| Tx:31.29 | learning can occur, could never change unless the mind preferred the | body change in its appearances to suit the purpose given by the mind. |
| Tx:31.30 | The mind that thinks it is a sin has but one purpose—that the | body be the source of sin and keep it in the prison-house it chose |
| Tx:31.31 | and that it has been given you to change what you believe. The | body will but follow. It can never lead you where you would not be. |
| Tx:31.31 | not guard your sleep nor interfere with your awakening. Release your | body from imprisonment, and you will see no one as prisoner to what |
| Tx:31.62 | in your own belief. If you choose flesh, you never will escape the | body as your own reality, for you have chosen that you want it so. |
| Tx:31.63 | Salvation is undoing. If you choose to see the | body, you behold a world of separation, unrelated things, and |
| Tx:31.64 | Salvation does not ask that you behold the Spirit and perceive the | body not. It merely asks that this should be your choice. For you |
| Tx:31.64 | merely asks that this should be your choice. For you can see the | body without help but do not understand how to behold a world apart |
| Tx:31.66 | and so it looks on you with eyes that see as yours. Are you a | body? So is all the world perceived as treacherous and out to kill. |
| Tx:31.70 | In terms of concepts, it is thus you see him more than just a | body, for the good is never what the body seems to be. The actions of |
| Tx:31.70 | you see him more than just a body, for the good is never what the | body seems to be. The actions of the body are perceived as coming |
| Tx:31.70 | for the good is never what the body seems to be. The actions of the | body are perceived as coming from the “baser” part of you and thus of |
| Tx:31.70 | you and thus of him as well. By focusing upon the good in him, the | body grows decreasingly persistent in your sight and will at length |
| Tx:31.76 | by love. Yet while you hold this sword, you must perceive the | body as yourself, for you are bound to separation from the sight of |
| Tx:31.83 | wherever it occurs. It would persuade the holy Son of God he is a | body, born in what must die, unable to escape its frailty and bound |
| W1:1.4 | That door does not mean anything. That | body does not mean anything. That lamp does not mean anything. That |
| W1:2.2 | as you see them. Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to a | body or a button, a fly or a floor, an arm or an apple. The sole |
| W1:7.11 | shoe. I see only the past in this hand. I see only the past in that | body. I see only the past in that face. |
| W1:17.7 | my thoughts about walls are not neutral. I do not see a neutral | body, because my thoughts about bodies are not neutral. |
| W1:22.3 | time. As your eyes move slowly from one object to another, from one | body to another, say to yourself: |
| W1:29.6 | magazine. God is in this finger. God is in this lamp. God is in that | body. God is in that door. God is in that waste basket. |
| W1:36.1 | related to His holiness, not to your ego and therefore not to your | body. |
| W1:36.4 | fingers. My holiness envelops that chair. My holiness envelops that | body. My holiness envelops this pen. |
| W1:50.1 | for the Love of God. All these things are cherished to ensure a | body identification. They are songs of praise to the ego. |
| W1:64.2 | anything but a form of temptation, since this was the purpose of the | body itself. Yet we have learned that the Holy Spirit has another use |
| W1:68.1 | to forget who you are. To hold a grievance is to see yourself as a | body. It is the decision to let the ego rule your mind and to condemn |
| W1:68.1 | It is the decision to let the ego rule your mind and to condemn the | body to death. |
| W1:72.2 | wish. For it is this wish which seems to surround the mind with a | body, keeping it separate and alone and unable to reach other minds |
| W1:72.2 | and alone and unable to reach other minds except through the | body which was made to imprison it. The limit on communication cannot |
| W1:72.3 | Although the attempt to keep the limitations which a | body would impose is obvious here, it is perhaps not so apparent why |
| W1:72.3 | hold grievances for. Are they not always associated with something a | body does? A person says something we do not like; he does something |
| W1:72.4 | On the contrary, we are exclusively concerned with what he does in a | body. We are doing more than failing to help in freeing him from its |
| W1:72.4 | them as one. Herein is God attacked, for if His Son is only a | body, so must He be as well. A creator wholly unlike his creation is |
| W1:72.5 | If God is a | body, what must His plan for salvation be? What could it be but |
| W1:72.6 | reality makes this view of God quite convincing. In fact, if the | body were real, it would be difficult indeed to escape this |
| W1:72.6 | this conclusion. And every grievance that you hold insists that the | body is real. It overlooks entirely what your brother is. It |
| W1:72.6 | what your brother is. It reinforces your belief that he is a | body and condemns him for it. And it asserts that his salvation must |
| W1:72.7 | and mercy cannot enter, the ego comes to save you. God made you a | body. Very well. Let us accept this and be glad. As a body, do not |
| W1:72.7 | God made you a body. Very well. Let us accept this and be glad. As a | body, do not let yourself be deprived of what the body offers. Take |
| W1:72.7 | and be glad. As a body, do not let yourself be deprived of what the | body offers. Take the little you can get. God gave you nothing. The |
| W1:72.7 | body offers. Take the little you can get. God gave you nothing. The | body is your only savior. It is the death of God and your salvation. |
| W1:72.8 | This is the universal belief of the world you see. Some hate the | body and try to hurt and humiliate it. Others love the body and try |
| W1:72.8 | Some hate the body and try to hurt and humiliate it. Others love the | body and try to glorify and exalt it. But while it stands at the |
| W1:72.9 | has been ruinous to your peace of mind. You have seen yourself in a | body and the truth outside you, locked away from your awareness by |
| W1:72.10 | The light of truth is in us, where it was placed by God. It is the | body that is outside us and is not our concern. To be without a body |
| W1:72.10 | the body that is outside us and is not our concern. To be without a | body is to be in our natural state. To recognize the light of truth |
| W1:72.10 | recognize ourselves as we are. To see our Self as separate from the | body is to end the attack on God's plan for salvation and to accept |
| W1:76.3 | will ward off death. You really think you are alone unless another | body is with you. |
| W1:76.4 | the “laws” of medicine, of economics, and of health. Protect the | body, and you will be saved. |
| W1:76.5 | These are not laws, but madness. The | body is endangered by the mind that hurts itself. The body suffers |
| W1:76.5 | madness. The body is endangered by the mind that hurts itself. The | body suffers that the mind will fail to see it is the victim of |
| W1:76.5 | itself and wants to die. It is from this your “laws” would save the | body. It is for this you think you are a body. |
| W1:76.5 | your “laws” would save the body. It is for this you think you are a | body. |
| W1:78.7 | and all the little and the larger hurts he gave. We will regard his | body with its flaws and better points as well, and we will think of |
| W1:84.2 | suffer, I cannot experience loss, and I cannot die. I am not a | body. I would recognize my reality today. I will worship no idols nor |
| W1:91.5 | very simply, as you instruct yourself that you are not a | body. Faith goes to what you want, and you instruct your mind |
| W1:91.5 | will has all the strength to do what it desires. You can escape the | body if you choose. You can experience the strength in you. |
| W1:91.7 | light. The body's eyes do not perceive the light. But I am not a | body. What am I? |
| W1:91.8 | what you really are must be revealed to you. The belief you are a | body calls for correction, being a mistake. The truth of what you are |
| W1:91.9 | If you are not a | body, what are you? You need to be aware of what the Holy Spirit uses |
| W1:91.9 | to be aware of what the Holy Spirit uses to replace the image of a | body in your mind. You need to feel something to put your faith in, |
| W1:91.9 | need to feel something to put your faith in, as you lift it from the | body. You need a real experience of something else, something more |
| W1:91.10 | If you are not a | body, what are you? Ask this in honesty, and then devote several |
| W1:91.12 | all sense of weakness is associated with the belief that you are a | body, a belief that is mistaken and deserves no faith. Try to remove |
| W1:92.1 | That is because your idea of what seeing means is tied up with the | body and its eyes and brain. This is why you believe that you can |
| W1:92.2 | the many magical beliefs that come from the conviction you are a | body and the body's eyes can see. You also believe the body's brain |
| W1:96.1 | yourself as two—as both good and evil, loving and hating, mind and | body. This sense of being split into opposites induces feelings of |
| W1:96.4 | A mind and | body cannot both exist. Make no attempt to reconcile the two, for one |
| W1:96.4 | in which it could be really part of you. If you are Spirit, then the | body must be meaningless to your reality. |
| W1:96.5 | also see itself divorced from Spirit and perceive itself within a | body it confuses with itself. Without its function then, it has no |
| W1:114.2 | [97] I am Spirit. I am the Son of God. No | body can contain my spirit nor impose on me a limitation God created |
| W1:128.4 | Let nothing which relates to | body thoughts delay your progress to salvation, nor permit temptation |
| W1:135.5 | unable to protect itself, and needing your defense. What but the | body has such frailty that constant care and watchful, deep concern |
| W1:135.5 | deep concern are needful to protect its little life? What but the | body falters and must fail to serve the Son of God as worthy host? |
| W1:135.6 | Yet it is not the | body that can fear, nor be a thing to fear. It has no needs but those |
| W1:135.7 | be at peace with such a concept of your home? Yet what endowed the | body with the right to serve you thus except your own belief? It is |
| W1:135.7 | you thus except your own belief? It is your mind which gave the | body all the functions that you see in it and set its value far |
| W1:135.8 | The | body is in need of no defense. This cannot be too often emphasized. |
| W1:135.9 | The “self” that needs protection is not real. The | body, valueless and hardly worth the least defense, need merely be |
| W1:135.10 | Defend the | body, and you have attacked your mind. For you have seen in it the |
| W1:135.10 | the weaknesses, the limits, and the lacks from which you think the | body must be saved. You will not see the mind as separate from bodily |
| W1:135.10 | as separate from bodily conditions. And you will impose upon the | body all the pain that comes from the conception of the mind as |
| W1:135.11 | These are the thoughts in need of healing, and the | body will respond with health when they have been corrected and |
| W1:135.13 | the problem that the plan is made to solve. It must misuse the | body in its plans until it recognizes this is so. But when it has |
| W1:135.13 | when it has accepted this as true, then is it healed and lets the | body go. |
| W1:135.14 | Enslavement of the | body to the plans the unhealed mind sets up to save itself must make |
| W1:135.14 | to the plans the unhealed mind sets up to save itself must make the | body sick. It is not free to be a means of helping in a plan which |
| W1:136.9 | can succeed in shielding you from truth? Because it proves the | body is not separate from you, and so you must be separate from the |
| W1:136.9 | so you must be separate from the truth. You suffer pain because the | body does, and in this pain are you made one with it. Thus is your |
| W1:136.10 | Thus is the | body stronger than the truth, which asks you live but cannot overcome |
| W1:136.10 | asks you live but cannot overcome your choice to die. And so the | body is more powerful than everlasting life, Heaven more frail than |
| W1:136.18 | be healed of all the sickly wishes that it tried to authorize the | body to obey. |
| W1:136.19 | Now is the | body healed because the source of sickness has been opened to relief. |
| W1:136.19 | to relief. And you will recognize you practiced well by this—the | body should not feel at all. If you have been successful, there will |
| W1:136.19 | of pain or pleasure. No response at all is in the mind to what the | body does. Its usefulness remains and nothing more. |
| W1:136.20 | do not realize that this removes the limits you had placed upon the | body by the purposes you gave to it. As these are laid aside, the |
| W1:136.20 | purposes you gave to it. As these are laid aside, the strength the | body has will always be enough to serve all truly useful purposes. |
| W1:136.21 | misplaced yourself, and made a bodily identity which will attack the | body, for the mind is sick. Give instant remedy should this occur by |
| W1:136.22 | I have forgotten what I really am for I mistook my | body for myself. Sickness is a defense against the truth, but I am |
| W1:136.22 | for myself. Sickness is a defense against the truth, but I am not a | body. And my mind cannot attack. So I cannot be sick. |
| W1:137.2 | all the rest to suffer what the others do not feel. It gives the | body final power to make the separation real and keep the mind in |
| W1:137.3 | unity that gives it life. But healing is accomplished as he sees the | body has no power to attack the universal oneness of God's Son. |
| W1:137.6 | more powerful than Christ to those who dream the world is real. The | body seems to be more solid and more stable than the mind. And love |
| W1:137.8 | hand is weakness overcome. And minds which were walled off within a | body free to join with other minds, to be forever strong. |
| W1:140.1 | What the world perceives as therapeutic is but what will make the | body “better.” When it tries to heal the mind, it sees no separation |
| W1:140.1 | When it tries to heal the mind, it sees no separation from the | body, where it thinks the mind exists. Its forms of healing thus must |
| W1:151.9 | and the Mind Whose thought created your reality. What can the | body mean to Him Who knows the glory of the Father and the Son? What |
| W1:151.12 | your life is not a part of anything you see. It stands beyond the | body and the world, past every witness for unholiness, within the |
| W1:152.5 | includes all shifts in feeling, alterations in conditions of the | body and the mind, in all awareness, and in all response. This is the |
| W1:152.6 | afraid, the suffering and lonely, and the mind that lives within a | body that must die? You but accuse Him of insanity, to think He made |
| W1:157.6 | Your | body will be sanctified today, its only purpose being now to bring |
| W1:158.7 | Christ's vision has one law. It does not look upon a | body and mistake it for the Son whom God created. It beholds a light |
| W1:158.7 | it for the Son whom God created. It beholds a light beyond the | body, an idea beyond what can be touched, a purity undimmed by |
| W1:158.8 | this has been perceived. And this you give today—see no one as a | body. Greet him as the Son of God he is, acknowledging that he is one |
| W1:161.5 | It seems to be the | body that we feel limits our freedom, makes us suffer, and at last |
| W1:161.6 | fear's symbols. You have many times been urged to look beyond the | body, for its sight presents the symbol of love's “enemy” Christ's |
| W1:161.6 | the symbol of love's “enemy” Christ's vision does not see. The | body is the target for attack, for no one thinks he hates a mind. Yet |
| W1:161.6 | for no one thinks he hates a mind. Yet what but mind directs the | body to attack? What else could be the seat of fear except what |
| W1:161.8 | Who sees a brother as a | body sees him as fear's symbol. And he will attack because what he |
| W1:162.3 | His dreams are happy and his rest secure, his safety certain and his | body healed because he sleeps and wakens with the truth before him |
| W1:163.4 | and laid to rest beneath the headstone death has placed upon the | body of the holy Son of God. |
| W1:167.3 | You think that death is of the | body. Yet it is but an idea, irrelevant to what is seen as physical. |
| W1:167.6 | is all. It cannot change what is its waking state. It cannot make a | body nor abide within a body. What is alien to the mind does not |
| W1:167.6 | what is its waking state. It cannot make a body nor abide within a | body. What is alien to the mind does not exist because it has no |
| W1:182.4 | your childhood home that you would find again. The childhood of your | body and its place of shelter are a memory now so distorted that you |
| W1:184.8 | is beyond your naming. When you call upon a brother, it is to his | body that you make appeal. His true Identity is hidden from you by |
| W1:184.8 | Identity is hidden from you by what you believe he really is. His | body makes response to what you call him, for his mind consents to |
| W1:190.3 | that God is dead, has shown that death is victor over life. The | body is the Son of God, corruptible in death, as mortal as the Father |
| W1:192.5 | Forgiveness lets the | body be perceived as what it is—a simple teaching aid to be laid by |
| W1:192.5 | but hardly changing him who learns at all. The mind without the | body cannot make mistakes. It cannot think that it will die nor be |
| W1:192.6 | Only forgiveness can relieve the mind of thinking that the | body is its home. Only forgiveness can restore the peace that God |
| W1:196.1 | full awareness, you will not attempt to harm yourself nor make your | body slave to vengeance. You will not attack yourself, and you will |
| W1:196.3 | truth will not deceive you longer. You will not believe you are a | body to be crucified. And you will see within today's idea the light |
| W1:199.1 | Freedom must be impossible as long as you perceive a | body as yourself. The body is a limit. Who would seek for freedom in |
| W1:199.1 | must be impossible as long as you perceive a body as yourself. The | body is a limit. Who would seek for freedom in a body looks for it |
| W1:199.1 | as yourself. The body is a limit. Who would seek for freedom in a | body looks for it where it cannot be found. The mind can be made free |
| W1:199.1 | The mind can be made free when it no longer sees itself as in a | body, firmly tied to it and sheltered by its presence. If this were |
| W1:199.3 | not concerned that to the ego it is quite insane. The ego holds the | body dear because it dwells in it and lives united with the home that |
| W1:199.4 | be seen as what it is. Declare your innocence, and you are free. The | body disappears because you have no need of it except the need the |
| W1:199.4 | no need of it except the need the Holy Spirit sees. For this, the | body will appear as useful form for what the mind must do. It thus |
| W1:199.6 | response to mind with but the thought of freedom as its goal, the | body serves, and serves its purpose well. Without the power to |
| W1:199.7 | as your gift to those who still believe they are enslaved within a | body. Be you free, so that the Holy Spirit can make use of your |
| W1:199.9 | I am not a | body. I am free. I hear the Voice that God has given me, and it is |
| W1:R6.4 | I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:200.1 | of the whole that is my Self, forever one with me. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:202.1 | God Himself has given me His Voice to call me home? I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:203.1 | evil and of sin, because it is my own as well as His. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:204.1 | free in God, forever and forever one with Him. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:205.1 | and my life while I abide where I am not at home. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:206.1 | I would give His gifts where He intended them to be. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:207.1 | melts away as I accept His boundless Love for me. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:208.1 | It is within my heart, which witnesses to God Himself. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:209.1 | me as His Son. The Love of God within me sets me free. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:210.1 | beloved Son. And that I choose instead of what I made. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:211.1 | to behold it in the Son whom He created as my Self. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:212.1 | Only this I seek, and only this will I accept as mine. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:213.1 | And so I choose to learn His lessons and forget my own. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:214.1 | And I accept but what He gives as what belongs to me. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:215.1 | And I give thanks to Him for showing me the way to go. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:216.1 | I suffer. But if I forgive, salvation will be given me. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:217.1 | can I find the Self to Whom my thanks are due? I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:218.1 | glory. Yet today I can behold this glory and be glad. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:219.1 | [199] I am not a | body. I am free. I am God's Son. Be still, my mind, and think a |
| W1:219.1 | as to what my Father loves forever as His Son. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W1:220.1 | leads me home, and peace is certain as the Love of God. I am not a | body. I am free. For I am still as God created me. |
| W2:223.1 | entity which moved in isolation, unattached, and housed within a | body. Now I know my life is God's. I have no other home, and I do not |
| W2:228.2 | Source from Which I came. I have not left that Source to enter in a | body and to die. My holiness remains a part of me, as I am part of |
| W2:WIS.1 | where the truth should be and where it really is. Sin gave the | body eyes, for what is there the sinless would behold? What need have |
| W2:WIS.2 | The | body is the instrument the mind made in its striving to deceive |
| W2:WIS.2 | is to strive. Yet can the goal of striving change. And now the | body serves a different aim for striving. What it seeks for now is |
| W2:WIS.4 | is but a childish game. The Son of God may play he has become a | body, prey to evil and to guilt, with but a little life that ends in |
| W2:WIB.1 | The | body is a fence the Son of God imagines he has built to separate |
| W2:WIB.1 | his safety is. How else could he be certain he remains within the | body, keeping love outside? |
| W2:WIB.2 | The | body will not stay. Yet this he sees as double “safety.” For the Son |
| W2:WIB.3 | The | body is a dream. Like other dreams, it sometimes seems to picture |
| W2:WIB.3 | in truth, and truth can never fear. Made to be fearful, must the | body serve the purpose given it. But we can change the purpose which |
| W2:WIB.3 | serve the purpose given it. But we can change the purpose which the | body will obey by changing what we think that it is for. |
| W2:WIB.4 | The | body is the means by which God's Son returns to sanity. Though it was |
| W2:WIB.4 | his brother and to help him walk along the road with him. Now is the | body holy. Now it serves to heal the mind that it was made to kill. |
| W2:267.1 | action and in every thought. Peace fills my heart and floods my | body with the purpose of forgiveness. Now my mind is healed, and all |
| W2:277.1 | Let me not imagine I have bound him with the laws I made to rule the | body. He is not subject to any laws I made by which I try to make the |
| W2:277.1 | He is not subject to any laws I made by which I try to make the | body more secure. He is not changed by what is changeable. He is not |
| W2:278.1 | If I accept that I am prisoner within a | body in a world in which all things that seem to live appear to die, |
| W2:294.2 | My | body, Father, cannot be Your Son. And what is not created cannot be |
| W2:WIE.1 | ego is idolatry—the sign of limited and separated self, born in a | body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death. It is the will |
| M:5.4 | First, it is obvious that decisions are of the mind, not of the | body. If sickness is but a faulty problem-solving approach, it is a |
| M:5.4 | is a decision. And if it is a decision, it is the mind and not the | body that makes it. The resistance to recognizing this is enormous, |
| M:5.4 | because the existence of the world as we perceive it depends on the | body being the decision-maker. Terms like “instincts,” “reflexes” and |
| M:5.4 | “instincts,” “reflexes” and the like represent attempts to endow the | body with non-mental motivators. Actually, such terms merely state or |
| M:5.5 | as a decision of the mind for a purpose for which it would use the | body is the basis of healing. And this is so for healing in all |
| M:5.8 | has chosen them. Nor are they open-minded on this point. The | body tells them what to do, and they obey. They have no idea how |
| M:12.1 | God. He who was always wholly spirit now no longer sees Himself as a | body or even as in a body. Therefore He is limitless. And being |
| M:12.1 | wholly spirit now no longer sees Himself as a body or even as in a | body. Therefore He is limitless. And being limitless, His Thoughts |
| M:12.3 | becomes possible to those who do not realize that they are spirit. A | body they can see. A voice they understand and listen to without the |
| M:12.3 | only where it is welcomed without fear. So do God's teachers need a | body, for their unity could not be recognized directly. |
| M:12.4 | God's teachers is their recognition of the proper purpose of the | body. As they advance in their profession, they become more and more |
| M:12.4 | share the illusion of separation, but because of what they use the | body for, they do not believe in the illusion despite appearances. |
| M:12.5 | The central lesson is always this—that what you use the | body for, it will become to you. Use it for sin or for attack, which |
| M:12.5 | Use it to bring the Word of God to those who have it not, and the | body becomes holy. Because it is holy it cannot be sick, nor can it |
| M:12.5 | does not make this decision alone. To do that would be to give the | body another purpose from the one that keeps it holy. God's Voice |
| M:13.2 | There is no sacrifice in the world's terms that does not involve the | body. Think a while about what the world calls sacrifice. Power, |
| M:13.2 | whom all these things belong? Could they mean anything except to a | body? Yet a body cannot evaluate. By seeking after such things, the |
| M:13.2 | things belong? Could they mean anything except to a body? Yet a | body cannot evaluate. By seeking after such things, the mind |
| M:13.2 | By seeking after such things, the mind associates itself with the | body, obscuring its identity and losing sight of what it really is. |
| M:22.3 | if the teacher of God is to make progress. The idea that a | body can be sick is a central concept in the ego's thought system. |
| M:22.3 | central concept in the ego's thought system. This thought gives the | body autonomy, separates it from the mind, and keeps the idea of |
| M:22.3 | it from the mind, and keeps the idea of attack inviolate. If the | body could be sick, Atonement would be impossible. A body that can |
| M:22.3 | If the body could be sick, Atonement would be impossible. A | body that can order a mind to do as it sees fit would merely take the |
| M:22.3 | and prove salvation is impossible. What then is left to heal? The | body has become lord of the mind. How could the mind be returned to |
| M:22.3 | mind. How could the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the | body is killed? And who would want salvation at such a price? |
| M:22.4 | of God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks the mind and | body, seeing only the face of Christ shining in front of him, |
| M:22.5 | has identified with another's ego and has thus confused him with a | body. In so doing, he has refused to accept the Atonement for himself |
| M:23.3 | And can one who is one with God be unlike Him? Who transcends the | body has transcended limitation. Would the greatest teacher be |
| M:24.1 | There is no past nor future, and the idea of birth into a | body has no meaning either once or many times. Reincarnation cannot, |
| M:24.2 | good in any thought which strengthens the idea that life and the | body are not the same. |
| M:26.3 | illusory. If God were reached directly in sustained awareness, the | body would not be long maintained. Those who have laid the body down |
| M:26.3 | the body would not be long maintained. Those who have laid the | body down merely to extend their helpfulness to those remaining |
| M:27.5 | of death is firmly rooted in the belief that God's Son is a | body. And if God created bodies, death would indeed be real. But God |
| M:28.1 | is the recognition of the gifts of God. It is the dream in which the | body functions perfectly, having no function except communication. It |
A Course of Love (374) | ||
| C:P.15 | Many of you have accepted, for instance, that you are more than your | body while retaining your belief in the body. You thus have confused |
| C:P.15 | that you are more than your body while retaining your belief in the | body. You thus have confused yourself further by accepting that you |
| C:P.15 | accepting that you are two selves—an ego self represented by the | body—and a spirit self that represents to you an invisible world in |
| C:P.29 | to believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the | body. This is the way of those who know this is not the way it is |
| C:P.36 | exchange this world at last for your true home. But it is not your | body that will pass through heaven's gates, nor your body's eyes that |
| C:1.2 | feelings are generated by the heart and have nothing to do with the | body. The heart of the body is the altar at which all your offerings |
| C:1.2 | by the heart and have nothing to do with the body. The heart of the | body is the altar at which all your offerings to God are made. All |
| C:1.3 | your reality. Love is as essential to your being as the heart to the | body. You would not exist without love. It is there even if you are |
| C:1.4 | the nature of your own thoughts. You have placed them inside your | body, conceptualizing them in a form that makes no sense. |
| C:3.6 | son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your own, a | body with two legs and two arms, ten fingers and ten toes. And yet |
| C:3.14 | These words of love do not enter your | body through your eyes and take up residence in your brain, there to |
| C:3.16 | You who have been unable to separate mind from | body, brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart. |
| C:3.17 | in contrast, go out to the world, to the suffering, to the weak of | body and of mind. Our hearts are not so easily contained within the |
| C:3.19 | tissue, brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the | body to let you down, still and always holding love unto yourself. |
| C:4.17 | such exchange of equal value. You give your mind to an idea, your | body to a job, your days to activities that do not interest or |
| C:5.5 | or forms of your world. You think relationship exists between one | body and another, and while you think this is so, you will not |
| C:5.18 | You thus become a | body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is real and |
| C:5.23 | efforts to be an individual are concentrated on the life of your | body. Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep |
| C:5.23 | on the life of your body. Your concentration on the life of your | body is meant to keep your body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch |
| C:5.23 | Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep your | body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch phrase here as you struggle |
| C:6.2 | brother. This is reality. Your mind is not contained within your | body but is one with God and shared equally with all alike. This is |
| C:6.20 | that they still exist, but without the pain and burden of the | body, without the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine |
| C:7.5 | world as love is. The harsh realities of the world may claim your | body and your time, but this one piece of yourself that you have set |
| C:7.21 | is easy to see the relationship between a pencil and your hand, your | body and another, the actions that you do and the effects they seem |
| C:8.6 | with your heart. Emotions, however, are really reactions of your | body to stimuli that arrive through your senses. Thus, the sight of a |
| C:8.6 | your feelings, emotions that seem to have a life of their own, and a | body that reacts to all of it in ways that make you uncomfortable, |
| C:8.15 | Think of your | body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand |
| C:8.15 | you of the illusion of your separateness. Step back. See your | body as just the surface layer of your existence. It is what appears |
| C:8.15 | found the truth, you have recognized what is not the truth. Your | body is not the truth of who you are, no matter how much it appears |
| C:8.16 | for many of you are thinking still that it is what is within the | body that is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. |
| C:8.16 | is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. If your | body contained what was real, it too would be real. Just as if a |
| C:8.16 | situation contained the truth, it would be the truth. If your | body and what lies within it are not who you are, you feel as if you |
| C:8.16 | to your real home, for were you locked up and contained within your | body, and were you to accept this container as your home, you would |
| C:8.17 | it, the terms that set your reality in a location, on a planet, in a | body. God is here and you belong to God. This is the only sense in |
| C:8.18 | Now that you are standing back from your | body, participating in this experiment to recognize the surface |
| C:8.18 | in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe your | body, this is what you will see: a form moving through time and |
| C:8.19 | This moment without awareness of the | body was beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy |
| C:8.19 | Miracles as the Holy Instant. You may not think observation of your | body is a good way to achieve this, but as you observe you learn to |
| C:8.20 | You may begin by feeling compassion toward this | body that you have long viewed as your home. There it goes again, one |
| C:8.21 | the opposite, and you will wonder where you are. Yes, there your | body is, but where are you? |
| C:8.28 | it be that you move through the same world day by day in the same | body, observing many situations like onto each other, awakening to |
| C:9.5 | in it. How many items would you keep that you now look upon? Your | body too was created for its usefulness. It sets you apart, just as |
| C:9.5 | apart by what it is useful for. Ask yourself now: To whom is your | body useful? This question does not apply to those for whom you cook |
| C:9.5 | improve. The question is, really, who might have seen a use for a | body such as yours before it was created? What kind of creator would |
| C:9.6 | You did not create your Self, but your | body you did create. It was created for its usefulness just like |
| C:9.6 | space you occupy. Think for a moment of what the creator of such a | body would have intended the body to be. The body is a finite entity, |
| C:9.6 | a moment of what the creator of such a body would have intended the | body to be. The body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained |
| C:9.6 | the creator of such a body would have intended the body to be. The | body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained but also to |
| C:9.7 | The | body could not help but be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in |
| C:9.7 | for the separation. Its creator had in mind what is reflected in the | body: self-aggrandizement and self-effacement, pleasure and pain, |
| C:9.7 | these desires it is easy to see how a world such as that of the | body developed. Alongside the desire to know was the desire not to |
| C:9.10 | Look upon your | body now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. Take away |
| C:9.10 | that which you now look upon? As you stand back and observe your | body, always with the vision of your heart, think about just what it |
| C:9.15 | faces to the world. If, for the purposes of our discussion, the | body is the surface aspect of your self, and if beneath that surface |
| C:9.22 | the eternal, to nourishment and rest of the spirit rather than the | body. That your sights are set on the care of the body alone is |
| C:9.22 | rather than the body. That your sights are set on the care of the | body alone is another example of choosing an opposite for replacement. |
| C:9.25 | up is your insane notion that you are alone. We speak much of your | body here only because it is your proof of this insane idea's |
| C:9.25 | How could you not fear for the safety of a home as fragile as the | body? How could you fail to provide the next meal for yourself and |
| C:9.30 | on the automobile. You have attempted to change places with the | body, claiming that it is using you rather than that you are using |
| C:9.30 | out of guilt in an attempt to place your guilt outside yourself. “My | body made me do it” is like the cry of the child with an imaginary |
| C:9.30 | With his claim of an imaginary friend, the child announces that his | body is not within his control. What is your ego but an imaginary |
| C:9.32 | of using others from the reality you have made in which you use the | body that you call your home and identify as your own self. How can |
| C:9.32 | the purpose of your life seem to be one of usefulness. The more your | body can be of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you |
| C:9.33 | alone can give free will. In giving your power to things like your | body and to ideas like time your imitation of the gift of free will |
| C:9.33 | illusion that you cannot see this madness for what it truly is. Your | body has no use for your power, and time was not made for happiness. |
| C:9.42 | and the same laws bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this | body you would call your home? What freedom would you have without |
| C:9.42 | call your home? What freedom would you have without the demands your | body places upon you? The same question can be asked of this world |
| C:9.42 | The same question can be asked of this world you see as home to the | body. Which is master and which is slave when both are held in |
| C:9.43 | can be used, how lucky you think you are. A beautiful face and a fit | body can be traded for so much. It is no secret that you live in a |
| C:9.45 | confusion stems from the initial confusion of the use you think your | body would put you to. All such confusion stems from your |
| C:9.50 | Now we seek to uncover the illusion that you can be used by your | body, for your own seeming use by such as this leads to all other |
| C:10.1 | First let us consider what it is the | body would use. Although you feel slave to it and under the weight of |
| C:10.1 | lies the cure to all disease and the hope of all healing. While the | body seems to tell you what you feel and bid you act in accordance |
| C:10.1 | bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The | body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the body with |
| C:10.1 | so? The body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the | body with bringing you pleasure, the body will bring you pain as |
| C:10.1 | as long as you attribute the body with bringing you pleasure, the | body will bring you pain as well. You cannot choose one without the |
| C:10.1 | choose one without the other, because the choice is the same. The | body is a tool made for your use in maintaining the illusion of your |
| C:10.1 | could you be more linked with anything than you are with your own | body? If you are not even joined with this presence that you call |
| C:10.2 | bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the | body you call your own is indeed ridiculous. Joining happens in |
| C:10.3 | to make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that runs the | body, but identified as the center of yourself—has no thought |
| C:10.4 | and this is as true of illusion as of the truth. You see your | body as your self, and your self as “source” of all that you have |
| C:10.5 | as well as those of you just beginning, this abandonment of the | body as your home and source of all you are is the greatest hurdle to |
| C:10.5 | all you are is the greatest hurdle to overcome. As you observe the | body and dare to think of life without it, you again and again |
| C:10.5 | is the separated self that you have made calling you back to the | body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many people at this |
| C:10.5 | they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the | body. Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think |
| C:10.5 | of their entrenchment in the body. Beware all attempts to think the | body away and to think miracles into existence. This desire merely |
| C:10.6 | out to you the impossibility of being other than what you are—a | body. This is the “fact” it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie |
| C:10.8 | all that is needed. When your separated self whispers to you, “Your | body is but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still |
| C:10.11 | a game of make believe. You will not believe that you are not your | body, but you would make believe that you are not. You may then be |
| C:10.11 | be tempted to believe that because you are pretending you are not a | body, you can pretend you do not feel the pain of a headache or the |
| C:10.12 | belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your | body and that alone. Long have you known that there is more to you |
| C:10.14 | strikes your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the | body. To believe you are not your body while you walk around within |
| C:10.14 | giving up your belief in the body. To believe you are not your | body while you walk around within it is something quite different |
| C:10.14 | eyes and ears, as well as that of science, would say you are your | body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look back and |
| C:10.15 | example life. Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a | body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God before I was born |
| C:10.15 | Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became a | body. |
| C:10.16 | You have not been told that the | body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all tools you |
| C:10.16 | while you believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the | body entirely is a choice you need not make. As your learning |
| C:10.16 | choose this. At this point, however, all that is asked is that your | body is seen as what it is—both in terms of what you made it for |
| C:10.17 | the ego would choose being right over happiness. As you observe your | body, also observe its actions in terms of the choices it makes. Ask |
| C:10.23 | If the | body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies beneath |
| C:10.23 | beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your | body out in front of yourself where you can be its silent observer. |
| C:10.24 | You will find that you are full of thoughts—thoughts about your | body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else's |
| C:10.24 | body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else's | body. The difference will be that these thoughts will not seem to |
| C:10.25 | more so than as you conduct your experiment in detachment from the | body. This is why we conduct this experiment. Whether you term |
| C:10.25 | anew that your thoughts more accurately define who you are than your | body does. Whether they wander aimlessly or are quite focused, your |
| C:10.25 | are more the source of all you are and all you do than is the | body you observe. |
| C:10.27 | falling as you walk—but more and more you will come to see the | body as a whole. You will see it from behind as you follow it about |
| C:10.27 | you are more aware of your surroundings, and more aware that your | body is part of everything that is happening. There is your body and |
| C:10.27 | your body is part of everything that is happening. There is your | body and six more crossing the street. There is your body sitting at |
| C:10.27 | There is your body and six more crossing the street. There is your | body sitting at a desk in a building with many others. You will |
| C:10.28 | upon yourself? And can you skip along and get in front to see your | body coming toward you? |
| C:10.29 | This | body that you claim to be your “self” is but a form—how can it be |
| C:10.30 | you will begin to be aware of feelings too that are not bound to the | body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with your body's |
| C:10.31 | that your feet still touch the ground and that the boundary of your | body is still intact. But you will remember the urge to laugh gently |
| C:10.31 | expanded vision as well. You will remember that for a moment your | body did not seem to be a boundary that kept you contained within its |
| C:11.1 | stems from this confusion. If your “source” were truly your | body and the brain that causes it to function, then you would indeed |
| C:11.9 | to take anything away from you. While you still view yourself as a | body, you cannot help but think of God as a vengeful God whose final |
| C:11.9 | vengeance is your own death. While you still think of your self as a | body, it is easier to accept that your banishment from paradise was |
| C:13.1 | of it. This is all the exercises that call you to observe your | body are for. They are the preparation for what is to come: the |
| C:13.1 | is to come: the preparation for feeling that which is not of your | body. Our next exercise takes this one step further, and is merely an |
| C:13.1 | than you are yours. This is a natural extension of observing your | body in action, because as your body seems to interact with others |
| C:13.1 | natural extension of observing your body in action, because as your | body seems to interact with others and as you observe this |
| C:13.1 | interaction, you will “see” yourself and others in a new light. Your | body will seem more connected with those of the others it interacts |
| C:13.7 | exercise, remember that you already know that you are more than your | body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to |
| C:14.18 | The laws of your universe are for the maintenance of your | body, because without it you would not exist. And when you cease to |
| C:16.4 | your judgment justified any more than the judgment that condemns a | body to death or to “life” in prison. |
| C:16.5 | Life in prison and a | body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn back. Being an observer of your | body has prepared you for this. Step back now to the place that has |
| C:18.6 | While you have been taught that you are not your | body, it is impossible for you to deny the body here. Yet you can |
| C:18.6 | that you are not your body, it is impossible for you to deny the | body here. Yet you can change the function you have ascribed to it, |
| C:18.22 | While we spoke of what you think of as emotion being reactions of the | body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself. Before we |
| C:18.22 | itself. Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the | body as a learning device. Your body seems to experience both |
| C:18.22 | clarify further the function of the body as a learning device. Your | body seems to experience both pleasure and pain, yet as a learning |
| C:18.22 | reaction back to it. This circular relationship between you and the | body is the perfect relationship for the purpose of learning, since |
| C:18.22 | however, the perfect relationship when you have misperceived the | body as your home rather than as a learning device. Because you have |
| C:18.22 | rather than as a learning device. Because you have misperceived the | body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the body |
| C:18.22 | the body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the | body can send its signals. And so the body seems to be in charge and |
| C:18.22 | a sense, no “you” to which the body can send its signals. And so the | body seems to be in charge and to be both the experiencer and the |
| C:18.23 | the judgment of the separated self who not only believes it is the | body, but that it is at the body's mercy. Yet the body has no mercy |
| C:18.23 | believes it is the body, but that it is at the body's mercy. Yet the | body has no mercy to offer the separated self. It is only a learning |
| C:19.1 | There was no evil intent in the creation of the | body as a learning device, and as a learning device it was perfectly |
| C:19.1 | problem lies in what you have, in your forgetfulness, made of the | body. Only from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of |
| C:19.1 | in your forgetfulness, made of the body. Only from thinking of the | body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the body arise. To glorify a |
| C:19.1 | from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the | body arise. To glorify a learning device makes no sense. And yet in |
| C:19.5 | your willingness to accept that you are here to learn, and that your | body can provide the means. |
| C:19.10 | relating to their bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a | body by those who believed in me, although I had a body to help me |
| C:19.10 | was not seen as a body by those who believed in me, although I had a | body to help me learn just as you do. |
| C:20.6 | the cosmos, manifesting the light of the heart. Here we live as one | body, experiencing communion, the soul's delight, rather than |
| C:20.14 | reigned within me on earth. In the cave on this earth where my dead | body was laid, the Christ in me returned me to the embrace. The |
| C:20.15 | Imagine a | body in a cave, a cave in the earth, the earth in the planet, the |
| C:23.10 | This is true of the | body as well. Think of the way in which the word body is used and |
| C:23.10 | This is true of the body as well. Think of the way in which the word | body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of |
| C:23.10 | the way in which the word body is used and this will be clear. The | body politic. A body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the |
| C:23.10 | the word body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A | body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to |
| C:23.10 | this loving relationship can help you to experience freedom of the | body, which is an extension, in form, of your belief in the personal |
| C:23.15 | a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly, belief in the | body was easily translated into a belief in the validity of fear. |
| C:23.15 | you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate belief, your | body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of use but a means |
| C:23.22 | The | body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your |
| C:29.16 | with—as we have stated before—your ideas of using the very | body you call your home rather than allowing it to serve you. |
| C:30.7 | that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in being born into a | body and dying to the body. The person who knows, truly knows, the |
| C:30.7 | belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the | body. The person who knows, truly knows, the simplest truth of the |
| C:30.13 | its location is your own heart. Think now of the created form, the | body. When the heart stops beating, life is seen to be over. Are you |
| C:31.2 | guarded and regarded thoughts are what A Course in Miracles calls | body thoughts. Distinctions are made in many religions and |
| C:31.2 | and philosophies that separate thought—as dictated by the | body—from thought of a higher order, or spiritual thought. Thoughts |
| C:31.2 | Thoughts related to your personal self and the “laws” of the | body, such as those of survival, are not the thoughts of the true |
| C:31.6 | can study it not, no more than you can ever see the entirety of your | body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it beneath a |
| C:31.6 | your own brain to view it beneath a microscope. Yet you call your | body your own and identify it as your self. Your body moves and |
| C:31.6 | Yet you call your body your own and identify it as your self. Your | body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite |
| C:31.6 | take place, you would surely die, for managing the workings of the | body would be more than your conscious mind could handle. You could |
| C:31.8 | your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from your | body. |
| T1:2.10 | The thoughts of your ego-mind were ruled by the nature of the | body. To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of |
| T1:2.10 | To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of the | body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the body have thus |
| T1:2.10 | survival of the body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the | body have thus subjected you to conditions that invited the ego-mind |
| T1:4.5 | you. So too has your Self. When your Self is seen as no more than a | body it is seen as little more than an object. |
| T1:4.8 | in its imitation of creation, put the “you” of the ego or the | body at the center of its thought system and from this central |
| T1:4.10 | a lengthy list of those concerns associated with the survival of the | body, they will miss a whole aspect of concerns associated with |
| T1:5.9 | Again I tell you that it is only your | body and the thinking of your ego-mind that make the in-between state |
| T1:5.10 | The | body, and thus the “you” whom you think you are, would not experience |
| T1:9.9 | that this new form would exist within you; that you would become the | Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete. |
| T1:9.10 | You are the | Body of Christ. |
| T1:9.11 | union and a time of miracles. It will mean that you are the living | Body of Christ. |
| T1:10.14 | God's answer to you. Peace is the inheritance I left you. Peace of | body, mind and heart. Peace is the realm of miracles, the condition |
| T2:2.5 | What overriding kindness calls one to take care of another's | body, to be a healer? |
| T2:4.6 | remembrance, trust, and a wholehearted approach that allows the | body, mind and heart to act in unison. This wholehearted approach is |
| T2:9.2 | commonly thought of as tools might be meditation, exercises of the | body such as yoga, or exercises of the mind such as affirmations. |
| T2:11.4 | until now, it will, in a sense, be forever with you, much as the | body that is your form will remain with you until your death. But |
| T2:11.4 | remain with you until your death. But while your perception of your | body as your identity and your home has given way to an idea of it as |
| T2:11.13 | in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that a living human | body does not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a |
| T2:11.13 | not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a living | body a fact of that body's existence? While this illustration is not |
| T2:11.13 | is not attempting to say that life does not exist apart from the | body, it is attempting to reveal, in an easily understandable way, |
| T3:1.6 | ego, what I mean is that the personal self, as represented by your | body, while adhering to the ego's thought system, became an ego-self |
| T3:1.13 | There is a danger even now in focusing upon the self of the | body, as this self has been so long bound to the ego-self. Even with |
| T3:4.2 | The sameness that this Course calls you to is not a sameness of | body or of habit. It asks not for monks or clones. It asks not that |
| T3:10.1 | Thus are more practical lessons needed in regard to the life of the | body that you now will let serve our cause of creating heaven on |
| T3:10.16 | these lessons in forgetting practical lessons for the life of the | body. They are lessons that will soon be translated in another way. |
| T3:10.16 | will, of necessity, need to be translated into the language of the | body as well. While your human form remains, you will be dwelling |
| T3:12.6 | These temptations are not temptations of the | body. They may seem to be, but the body is neutral. All temptations |
| T3:12.6 | are not temptations of the body. They may seem to be, but the | body is neutral. All temptations originate in the mind and are |
| T3:12.6 | All temptations originate in the mind and are transferred to the | body. Temptations do not originate from love. While some temptations |
| T3:13.5 | Remember now that pleasure and pain as perceived by the | body are from the same source. That source has not been the body but |
| T3:13.5 | by the body are from the same source. That source has not been the | body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed |
| T3:13.5 | That source has not been the body but your beliefs about your | body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the |
| T3:14.12 | nature's ability to correct itself. You are a part of nature. Your | body can correct or heal itself, and so can your mind and heart—if |
| T3:18.9 | of your physical form to the new thought system of the truth. Your | body, as has been often said, is a neutral form that will serve you |
| T3:19.5 | That these feelings can be “acted out” by the | body and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause |
| T3:19.5 | cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the | body. So too is it with actions linked with survival needs. |
| T3:19.6 | For ages the survival needs of the | body have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the |
| T3:19.6 | have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the | body to survive has thus been blamed for all actions that have arisen |
| T3:19.6 | all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack. Yet the | body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not based upon |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the | body behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human |
| T3:19.10 | has been revealed to lie within the faulty beliefs to which the | body merely responded. The body's response to the new thought system |
| T3:21.15 | The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity, culture, | body size and shape, sex and sexual preferences, and so on. The |
| T3:21.17 | them in a new light. No matter what you believe, while you have a | body that is different from all the rest, a name that distinguishes |
| T3:21.18 | thoughts of a separated mind or the circumstances of the physical | body. |
| T3:22.11 | about your new Self you will observe about all. We will be one | body, one Self. No comparison will be possible. You will realize that |
| T4:5.2 | can join your accomplishment with that of all others and become the | body of Christ. |
| T4:5.3 | The many forms are made one | body through Christ-consciousness. The one body is one energy given |
| T4:5.3 | many forms are made one body through Christ-consciousness. The one | body is one energy given many expressions in form. The same |
| T4:5.4 | In order for your | body to live, this one Energy had to enter your form and exist where |
| T4:5.5 | It encompasses you. It is you and all who exist with you. It is the | body of Christ. It is like unto what the water of the ocean is to the |
| T4:5.6 | God can thus be seen as the All of everything and life, or the | Body of Christ, as all that makes up the seemingly individual parts |
| T4:5.7 | Just as your finger is but one part of your | body, without being separate from your body, or other than your body, |
| T4:5.7 | is but one part of your body, without being separate from your | body, or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ, |
| T4:5.7 | your body, without being separate from your body, or other than your | body, you are part of the body of Christ, the body of energy that |
| T4:5.7 | from your body, or other than your body, you are part of the | body of Christ, the body of energy that makes up the universe. |
| T4:5.7 | or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ, the | body of energy that makes up the universe. |
| T4:5.8 | And yet your finger is governed by the larger | body, intricately connected to signals of the brain, to the linking |
| T4:5.10 | are. To know your Self as my brother or sister in Christ; to be the | Body of Christ. |
| T4:5.12 | Because you have now made a new choice, a collective choice as one | body, one consciousness, to end the time of the intermediary and to |
| T4:5.13 | because it has been a time of increased awareness. Loosed of the | body and the body's limited vision, real choice has been revealed to |
| T4:5.13 | the consciousness returned to those loosed of the | body by death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means |
| T4:5.13 | returned to those loosed of the body by death. Being loosed of the | body by death was the chosen means of the time of the intermediary, |
| T4:6.3 | of unity is the binding realization that will return all, as one | body, to the natural state of Christ-consciousness. |
| T4:7.5 | state returns to you through a heart and mind joined in unity, your | body too will exist or abide within this natural state. It cannot |
| T4:7.5 | The only thing that has created an unreal reality for your heart and | body has been the inability of the mind to join the truth with your |
| T4:7.5 | it existed in a reality of fear and judgment, and bound heart and | body to this reality. Your heart has now heard the appeal of this |
| T4:7.6 | to relearn the thought system of the truth. Your mind, heart, and | body have joined in alignment to bring this learning about. They now |
| T4:7.6 | harmony. Your mind and heart in union have brought harmony to your | body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your body in perfect health, |
| T4:7.6 | brought harmony to your body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your | body in perfect health, even while the manner of this perfection of |
| T4:8.7 | expressing yourself depended upon what you could “do” with the human | body, you can imagine the learning process that ensued. If your |
| T4:8.9 | mind, being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the | body and chose to rebel against the learning that was needed in order |
| T4:12.35 | is up to us dear brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one | body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one body, one |
| T4:12.35 | as one body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one | body, one mind, one heart. Because it is the new future of a new form |
| D:1.11 | embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The | body of Christ becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form. |
| D:1.23 | for you would realize that your Self is all there is. We are one | body, one Christ. We are one Self. |
| D:1.24 | Your Self is not the person you have been since birth. Your | body does not contain you. What you are going to find happening, as |
| D:1.24 | your true identity, is a transference of purpose concerning your | body. What once you saw as yourself, you now must come to see only as |
| D:1.25 | We are one | body. |
| D:1.27 | in the love and unity in which we truly exist together, as one | body, one Christ, one Self. |
| D:3.4 | used words such as victory and triumph, words unusual to the | body of this work but words that will become usual in our normal |
| D:3.18 | Self of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the | body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, |
| D:3.18 | of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the body. The | body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one |
| D:3.18 | more than the body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The | body is also, newly, one body, one Christ. |
| D:3.18 | body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one | body, one Christ. |
| D:4.12 | from the planet on which you exist to the stars in the sky, from the | body you seem to inhabit to the animal and plant life that exists |
| D:5.7 | of creating desire for oneness if you truly saw and understood the | body and its acts as representative of truth. You have thought the |
| D:5.18 | ways to have literally died and been released from the prison of the | body, the prison of the Earth and your immediate environment, the |
| D:5.20 | a prison may no longer be a prison! If you continue to think of your | body as a prison, if you continue to think of your environment, your |
| D:6.4 | While the false representation of the | body as the self was almost as detrimental to your learning as the |
| D:6.4 | learning as the false representation of the ego as the self, the | body, given your choice to return to who you truly are while still in |
| D:6.4 | Thus what is required now is a new way of envisioning the | body and its service to you. |
| D:6.5 | Like all that was created for the time of learning, the | body was the perfect learning device. Seeing it as such assisted us |
| D:6.5 | us in bringing about the end of the time of learning. But now your | body—your form—must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new |
| D:6.5 | —must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new ideas about the | body that we will begin the final thought reversal that will allow |
| D:6.6 | The | body, as all else you see among the living, is, in fact, living. It |
| D:6.11 | This same kind of attitude still governs your ideas about the | body and the systems of the world in which you exist. If you are no |
| D:6.14 | belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your | body, the old body will be what you carry into the new with you. So |
| D:6.14 | continue into the new with your old ideas about your body, the old | body will be what you carry into the new with you. So let us begin |
| D:6.14 | with a suspension of belief in what you think you know about the | body, in what science would tell you about the body, in what you have |
| D:6.14 | you know about the body, in what science would tell you about the | body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of belief |
| D:6.14 | would tell you about the body, in what you have experienced as a | body—a suspension of belief that comes in the same spirit as that |
| D:6.17 | As I said earlier, we begin by applying this new attitude to the | body. |
| D:6.18 | You have been taught that if you take care of the | body in certain ways, then good health will result. You have been |
| D:6.18 | then good health will result. You have been taught that if your | body expends energy, then it will need the refueling provided by food |
| D:6.18 | these examples will suffice. These modes of behavior concerning the | body were given to teach and to represent. What you have done is turn |
| D:6.22 | Let us return now to the beginning and start with the | body as a given. It is what it is in terms of flesh and bone, and it |
| D:6.22 | the truth of who you are. How might this change the “laws” of the | body, the laws you gave the body in the time of learning, knowing not |
| D:6.22 | How might this change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the | body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the body |
| D:6.22 | the body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the | body represented? What might the bodily design now represent? |
| D:6.23 | The first example of the | body we presented newly was that of the perfect design of the joining |
| D:6.24 | the pattern of learning—the pattern of acceptance. What might the | body be called to accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already |
| D:6.24 | accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already called upon the | body to accept the indwelling of Christ. You have replaced the |
| D:6.24 | the true Self. You have accepted your true identity. How could the | body now be the same as it once was? |
| D:6.25 | The | body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning |
| D:6.25 | a learning being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the | body was here to learn to ideas of survival. You thus learned to |
| D:6.26 | The | body is now the embodiment of the true Self, the embodiment of love, |
| D:7.8 | not require you to be defined by particularity. You can accept the | body now as what it is in all its manifestations while not seeing it |
| D:7.9 | now called to discover and to become aware of all that you are. The | body, rather than aiding you in learning as it once did, will aid you |
| D:7.10 | all of yourself. You who once could love spirit or mind, mind or | body—because of the dualistic nature associated with them—now can |
| D:7.11 | But again, we start with the | body, returning love to it now. It is what it is, and nothing that it |
| D:7.14 | particular to the universal. Loving all that you are, including your | body, is not love of the particular but universal love. The old way |
| D:7.14 | but universal love. The old way in which you related to your | body, be it a love or a hate relationship, was a particular |
| D:7.14 | love from the particular to the universal by loving all. We are one | body, one Christ. |
| D:7.18 | in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By becoming one | body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular |
| D:7.20 | express in new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your | body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has |
| D:7.20 | of your body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The | body has thus joined creation in a non-time-bound way. |
| D:7.21 | Evolution is the time-bound way in which the | body has participated in creation. This is why you have been told |
| D:7.26 | to facilitate your understanding, I call you now to imagine your | body as a dot in the center of a circle and the circle as |
| D:7.26 | and the circle as representing all that you are. The dot of your | body is all that is bound by time. What transformation outside of |
| D:7.26 | What transformation outside of time asks you to do is to see the | body as but this one, small, aspect of what you are. In observing |
| D:7.26 | In observing both yourself and others, you have learned to view your | body in the field of time. This will be helpful now as you begin to |
| D:7.27 | This circle in which you have placed your | body is not a circle of time and space. It is not a circle that can |
| D:7.28 | I ask you to do is to think of these areas as the territory of your | body, and to remember that while this is your territory, it is a |
| D:7.29 | the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your | body is shared with those who live and work nearby. This territory of |
| D:7.29 | the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your | body exists within the larger territory of the planet Earth. We will |
| D:8.1 | Continuing to imagine your | body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now being |
| D:8.4 | of the wider circle of who you are to infiltrate the dot of the | body, or, conversely, as the body having taken a step outside of the |
| D:8.4 | you are to infiltrate the dot of the body, or, conversely, as the | body having taken a step outside of the dot of self to infiltrate the |
| D:8.4 | of the Self. When you have realized that you are “more” than your | body, your natural talent or ability has been one of the primary |
| D:8.4 | such talents or abilities, you have known that they are not of the | body. |
| D:8.5 | that exists beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the | body. |
| D:8.7 | have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity beyond the | body will increase your comfort level, and will help establish it as |
| D:9.1 | your thoughts. Thoughts are a greater boundary than the dot of your | body and a greater means of imprisonment than bars and walls. They |
| D:9.14 | If we return to the image of the | body as the dot in the wider circle and accept that your discovery of |
| D:9.14 | discoveries of something that already existed beyond the dot of the | body; and if you accept that these ideas that already exist were able |
| D:11.9 | of these words? To the discussion we have been having about the | body and the elevation of the self of form? How might this relate to |
| D:11.14 | Self of form does not remain contained within the dot of the | body but draws its sustenance from the larger circle, the circle of |
| D:12.1 | the terms in which you are used to thinking, terms that have put the | body at the center of your universe and yourself, there is no |
| D:12.1 | and are themselves the product of your brain, which lies within your | body. Since it is believed that a cessation of brain activity is |
| D:12.4 | enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the dot of the | body. |
| D:12.5 | something different is going on here, you might also say that your | body has felt no “step” into the realm of unity, and you may rightly |
| D:12.13 | at the center of yourself, a place that has nothing to do with the | body. That you listen, hear, and respond may at times be of the body, |
| D:12.13 | the body. That you listen, hear, and respond may at times be of the | body, but it may also at times not be of the body. The main idea to |
| D:12.13 | may at times be of the body, but it may also at times not be of the | body. The main idea to hold in your mind and heart is the idea of |
| D:12.19 | of wholeness, the one of oneness, include you. We are, in unity, one | body. We are, in Christ consciousness, one Christ. We are, in |
| D:13.1 | know, especially as what you know grows beyond the realm of mind and | body, form and time. |
| D:14.3 | are the ideas we have just explored, ideas of how what is not of the | body can still be known to you. And this is why this exploration and |
| D:14.4 | and to fully participate in the discovery that lies beyond the | body and mind, form and time. You will need to put into practice the |
| D:14.15 | This reality begins with awareness of what is beyond | body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness being |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies beyond | body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is |
| D:14.17 | whole, and will be the way in which source and cause transform | body and mind, form and time. |
| D:Day3.3 | In the area of the | body came another form of learning about which you saw yourself as |
| D:Day3.3 | about which you saw yourself as having little choice. When the | body had something to teach you, what choice did you have but to |
| D:Day3.3 | teach you, what choice did you have but to listen? So the mind and | body were both conditioned to have learning thrust upon them. You |
| D:Day3.30 | your financial “health” is any more secure than the “health” of your | body. |
| D:Day4.32 | much like breathing is simply a fact of the natural life of the | body. |
| D:Day4.33 | might become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the | body entirely. |
| D:Day5.3 | beyond your physical concept of the mind but, since you are not your | body, the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point beyond |
| D:Day5.3 | the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point beyond the | body is not now too unbelievable to contemplate. |
| D:Day5.5 | your head. It may be your heart, or some mid-point just beyond the | body. It may, for some, feel like a connection that arises from the |
| D:Day5.5 | from the earth and as if it is just below the form of the physical | body. Some could feel it in their hands and others as if it comes |
| D:Day5.9 | of the Self rather than the pump that functions as part of your | body, it will be helpful to have identified this chosen access point |
| D:Day5.9 | access point for unity even while remembering it is not of the | body alone. |
| D:Day6.21 | they would find it. It is being created to exist both within the | body and beyond the body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we |
| D:Day6.21 | it. It is being created to exist both within the body and beyond the | body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we have spoken of, a |
| D:Day7.9 | The conditions that affect life are conditions that affect the | body. Yet it was only your mind's acceptance of the condition of fear |
| D:Day7.9 | only your mind's acceptance of the condition of fear that led the | body to exhibit the conditions of fear in the time of learning. Thus |
| D:Day7.9 | Thus it is the mind's acceptance of love that will lead the | body to exhibit the effects of love in the time of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.22 | revealed, not in the feeling itself. The feeling is provided by the | body, a helpmate now in your service as a route to true expression. |
| D:Day10.12 | from the innate knowing of the self of form—in short, from the | body. The body is the “given” form and while it was the perfect |
| D:Day10.12 | innate knowing of the self of form—in short, from the body. The | body is the “given” form and while it was the perfect vehicle for |
| D:Day10.27 | of you believe peacefulness reigns and the spirit is free of the | body. Yet if you were to think now of a person whom you know who has |
| D:Day10.27 | to imagine them being peaceful and free of the constraints of the | body. This is as good an idea as I can give you of how to imagine the |
| D:Day10.27 | than you are now, but peaceful and free of the constraints of the | body. |
| D:Day12.2 | by form but the reverse is true and has always been true. The | body is now ready to know that it is embodied, enclosed, surrounded, |
| D:Day15.8 | and then cease to be. It did not take place at the birth of the | body and then cease to be. It is not about life and making form alive |
| D:Day16.4 | were made separate from the self and yet were maintained within the | body, thus interrupting the body's natural means of functioning. |
| D:Day16.5 | Ejected feelings are projected outside of the | body. These are the unwanted feelings that are blamed on others. |
| D:Day17.10 | the truth of union, the birth of form, and the ascension of the | body. Both ways were necessary. Both ways were necessarily |
| D:Day18.9 | Just as neither brain nor heart alone provide for a functioning | body, mind and heart in separation could not truly exist and allow |
| D:Day18.10 | is that of spirit resurrected in form. It is the ascension of the | body, or elevation of the self of form. You are called to demonstrate |
| D:Day23.4 | mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a woman surrenders her | body to the growth of a child within. This is a willing but not an |
| D:Day24.5 | self with which you began your journey. You might think of your | body as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You might think of |
| D:Day24.6 | To attempt to remain within the cocoon of the | body, to attempt to contain the spirit within that cocoon, is to |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the | body is not left behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the |
| D:Day27.12 | you never chose union, or wholeness, you did not experience lack of | body temperature or the effects of weather, but it is as if you |
| D:Day27.12 | or the effects of weather, but it is as if you denied your | body the ideal 98.6 degrees internally and 78 degrees externally. |
| D:Day27.12 | degrees internally and 78 degrees externally. There is no living | body that does not exhibit a temperature, no environment that does |
| D:Day37.6 | Relationship and union are the way of God. The way of heart and mind, | body and soul, heaven and earth. God is being in unity and |
| D:Day37.7 | How then, you might ask, are you distinct from God? Is your | body distinct from your aliveness? You keep looking for distinction |
| D:Day37.8 | in your quest for separation! This would be like demanding to be a | body and not a mind! Your reliance on God can only come through the |
| D:Day37.8 | for separation! This would be like demanding that the mind send the | body the signals it needs while proclaiming their separation. |
| D:Day37.29 | Like heart, mind, and | body is to your form, being, union, and relationship is to God's |
body's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (89) | ||
| Tx:4.71 | the only identification with which the ego feels safe, because the | body's vulnerability is its own best argument that you cannot be of |
| Tx:8.69 | believes. The body, then, is not the source of its own health. The | body's condition lies solely in your interpretation of its function. |
| Tx:15.107 | the condition of love is met, for minds are joined without the | body's interference, and where there is communication, there is |
| Tx:18.69 | And if you recognize you need do nothing, you have withdrawn the | body's value from your mind. Here is the quick and open door through |
| Tx:18.69 | comes and there abides. He will remain when you forget and the | body's activities return to occupy your conscious mind. |
| Tx:18.86 | sands, the darkness and the lifelessness are seen only through the | body's eyes. Its vision is distorted, and the messages it transmits |
| Tx:18.88 | protection, which must always depend on keeping it not seen. The | body's eyes will never look on it. Yet they will see what it dictates. |
| Tx:19.12 | see in him only what it would see in you. It sees not through the | body's eyes nor looks to bodies for its justification. It is the |
| Tx:19.13 | Yet faith unites you in the holiness you see, not through the | body's eyes but in the sight of Him Who joined you and in Whom you |
| Tx:19.29 | perception which can be easily corrected in the mind, although the | body's eyes will see no change. The eyes see many things the mind |
| Tx:19.62 | The Holy Spirit does not demand you sacrifice the hope of the | body's pleasure; it has no hope of pleasure. But neither can it |
| Tx:19.72 | it keeps hidden and yet feeds upon. To you it teaches that the | body's pleasure is happiness. Yet to itself it whispers, “It is |
| Tx:19.75 | its faith that this can be accomplished. Its sad disciples chant the | body's praise continually, in solemn celebration of the ego's rule. |
| Tx:20.5 | this hated thing to draw your brother to you and to attract his | body's eyes? Learn you but offer him a crown of thorns, not |
| Tx:20.9 | You look still with the | body's eyes, and they can see but thorns. Yet you have asked for |
| Tx:20.11 | and it is ready to receive you now. You will not see it with the | body's eyes. Yet all you need you have. |
| Tx:20.47 | meaning. They live in secrecy, hating the sunlight and happy in the | body's darkness where they can hide and keep their secrets hidden |
| Tx:20.72 | and sin is turned to blessing under His gentle gaze. What can the | body's eyes perceive, with power to correct? Its eyes adjust to |
| Tx:21.77 | what is this decision but the choice whether to see him through the | body's eyes or let him be revealed to you through vision? How this |
| Tx:21.81 | want to see a sinless world and let an “enemy” tempt you to use the | body's eyes and change what you desire. |
| Tx:22.29 | that has meaning. Vision is sense, quite literally. If it is not the | body's sight, it must be understood. For it is plain, and what is |
| Tx:22.31 | who looks on it without the help of reason would try to pass it. The | body's eyes behold it as solid granite, so thick it would be madness |
| Tx:22.32 | and does not know if it is there or not. Everything which the | body's eyes can see is a mistake, an error in perception, a distorted |
| Tx:22.32 | built and where its worshipers are bound to bodies and believe the | body's freedom is their own. |
| Tx:22.33 | conceals is a mistake, the form cannot prevent correction. The | body's eyes see only form. They cannot see beyond what they were |
| Tx:22.34 | them. What was its maker's goal but not to see? For this the | body's eyes are perfect means, but not for seeing. See how the |
| Tx:22.34 | the body's eyes are perfect means, but not for seeing. See how the | body's eyes rest on externals and cannot go beyond. Watch how they |
| Tx:22.36 | which would show you your forgiveness, be kept from you by what the | body's eyes can see. Let your awareness of your brother not be |
| Tx:22.49 | thickness, weight, solidity, and firmness of foundation. Yes, to the | body's eyes it looks like an enormous solid body, immovable as is a |
| Tx:22.52 | whose value lies in its ability to contrive ways to achieve the | body's freedom. Yet freedom of the body has no meaning, and so the |
| Tx:23.11 | memory of his Father must be forgotten. It is forgotten in the | body's life, and if you think you are a body, you will believe you |
| Tx:23.55 | he has everything could seek for limitation, nor could he value the | body's offerings. The senselessness of conquest is quite apparent |
| Tx:25.12 | Is it not evident that what the | body's eyes perceive fills you with fear? Perhaps you think you find |
| Tx:26.3 | to keep its own identity intact. In this perception of yourself, the | body's loss would be a sacrifice indeed. For sight of bodies becomes |
| Tx:26.4 | make the world recede before his song and sight of him replace the | body's eyes. |
| Tx:27.40 | within the world a form of propaganda for itself. Just as the | body's witnesses are but the senses from within itself, so are the |
| Tx:27.57 | Yet must He love whatever you hold dear. And for each witness to the | body's death He sends a witness to your life in Him Who knows no |
| Tx:27.79 | The | body's serial adventures from the time of birth to dying is the theme |
| Tx:28.5 | this is what it is. Committed to its vaults, the history of all the | body's past is hidden there. All of the strange associations made to |
| Tx:28.50 | Here is a world established that is sick, and this the world the | body's eyes perceive. Here are the sounds it hears—the voices which |
| Tx:28.51 | of evidence, and make a witness to the world you want. Let not the | body's ears and eyes perceive these countless fragments seen within |
| Tx:29.19 | and it is this that makes him savior unto you, and only this. His | body's nothingness releases yours from sickness and from death. For |
| Tx:29.46 | Whenever you attempt to reach a goal in which the | body's betterment is cast as major beneficiary, you try to bring |
| W1:15.1 | how your “seeing” was made. This is the function you have given your | body's eyes. It is not seeing. It is image-making. It takes the place |
| W1:30.4 | only unlimited by space and distance, but it does not depend on the | body's eyes at all. The mind is its only source. |
| W1:59.4 | apart from Him. It is these I choose when I try to see through the | body's eyes. Yet the vision of Christ has been given me to replace |
| W1:64.1 | and His Son, taking on a physical appearance. It is this which the | body's eyes look upon. |
| W1:64.2 | Nothing the | body's eyes seem to see can be anything but a form of temptation, |
| W1:72.6 | The | body's apparent reality makes this view of God quite convincing. In |
| W1:72.9 | and the truth outside you, locked away from your awareness by the | body's limitations. Now we are going to try to see this differently. |
| W1:76.5 | that the mind will fail to see it is the victim of itself. The | body's suffering is a mask the mind holds up to hide what really |
| W1:76.8 | the laws of nutrition, of immunization, of medication, and of the | body's protection in innumerable ways. Think further—you believe in |
| W1:78.10 | The | body's eyes are closed, and as you think of him who grieved you, let |
| W1:91.3 | and to see what is not there instead. You do not doubt that the | body's eyes can see. You do not doubt the images they show you are |
| W1:91.7 | Miracles are seen in light. The | body's eyes do not perceive the light. But I am not a body. What am |
| W1:92.2 | magical beliefs that come from the conviction you are a body and the | body's eyes can see. You also believe the body's brain can think. If |
| W1:92.2 | you are a body and the body's eyes can see. You also believe the | body's brain can think. If you but understood the nature of thought, |
| W1:92.2 | until you let it go. Yet this is no more foolish than to believe the | body's eyes can see, the brain can think. |
| W1:92.3 | denies your weakness. It is your weakness that sees through the | body's eyes, peering about in darkness to behold the likeness of |
| W1:92.9 | and guide your seeing, so you do not dwell on idle shadows that the | body's eyes provide for self-deception. Strength and light unite in |
| W1:92.10 | while today, and we will practice seeing in the light, closing the | body's eyes and asking truth to show us how to find the meeting place |
| W1:96.6 | separate, attacked by armies massed against itself and hiding in the | body's frail support. Now must it reconcile unlike with like, for |
| W1:108.2 | True light which makes true vision possible is not the light the | body's eyes behold. It is a state of mind which has become so unified |
| W1:124.11 | a joy too deep for you to comprehend, a sight too holy for the | body's eyes to see, and yet you can be sure someday, perhaps today, |
| W1:125.9 | you above the thinking of the world and free your vision from the | body's eyes. Only be still and listen. You will hear the Word in |
| W1:135.11 | when they have been corrected and replaced with truth. This is the | body's only real defense. Yet is this where you look for its defense? |
| W1:136.20 | has will always be enough to serve all truly useful purposes. The | body's health is fully guaranteed because it is not limited by time, |
| W1:151.2 | you see. You do not really question what is shown you through the | body's eyes. Nor do you ask why you believe it, even though you |
| W1:151.7 | should be judged by what your eyes behold in him, nor what his | body's mouth says to your ears, nor what your fingers' touch reports |
| W1:151.8 | at guilt, unwilling now to play with toys of sin, unheeding of the | body's witnesses before the rapture of His holy face. |
| W1:161.9 | This do the | body's eyes behold in one whom Heaven cherishes, the angels love, and |
| W1:161.11 | have succeeded, you will not be willing to accept the witnesses your | body's eyes call forth. What you will see will sing to you of ancient |
| W1:187.2 | possible? For it is sure that if you give a finite thing away, your | body's eyes will not perceive it yours. Yet we have learned that |
| W1:199.6 | that seek for freedom. In Him they find what they have sought. The | body's purpose now is unambiguous. And it becomes perfect in the |
| W1:200.10 | are they underfoot. And you look up and on toward Heaven, with the | body's eyes but serving for an instant longer now. Peace is already |
| W2:270.1 | is Your gift to me, and it has power to translate all that the | body's eyes behold into the sight of a forgiven world. How glorious |
| W2:WIC.2 | made and dreams are over. He remains untouched by anything the | body's eyes perceive. For though in Him His Father placed the means |
| M:4.1 | God's teachers are not at all alike. They do not look alike to the | body's eyes, they come from vastly different backgrounds, their |
| M:8.1 | the world's standards completely upsets the mental balance. What the | body's eyes behold is only conflict. Look not to them for peace and |
| M:8.3 | Its hierarchy of values is projected outward, and it sends the | body's eyes to find it. The body's eyes will never see except through |
| M:8.3 | is projected outward, and it sends the body's eyes to find it. The | body's eyes will never see except through differences. Yet it is not |
| M:8.4 | And it is here correction must be made. The mind classifies what the | body's eyes bring to it according to its preconceived values, judging |
| M:8.6 | The | body's eyes will continue to see differences, but the mind which has |
| M:8.6 | There will be those who seem to be “sicker” than others, and the | body's eyes will report their changed appearances as before. But the |
| M:12.4 | in their profession, they become more and more certain that the | body's function is but to let God's Voice speak through it to human |
| M:12.4 | will come the recognition in this new teacher of God of what the | body's purpose really is; the only use there really is for it. This |
| M:12.5 | decision, as it makes all decisions which are responsible for the | body's condition. Yet the teacher of God does not make this decision |
| M:18.3 | as this insane belief is taken as replacement for God's Word. The | body's eyes now “see”; its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little |
| M:19.3 | past stem from injustice. Here is the lens which, held before the | body's eyes, distorts perception and brings witness of the distorted |
A Course of Love (26) | ||
| C:P.36 | it is not your body that will pass through heaven's gates, nor your | body's eyes that will view the new world you will behold and take |
| C:P.41 | of mind? It is a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your | body's eyes can behold the proof, this is what it will remain. This |
| C:2.1 | love but you can be taught to see love where it already exists. The | body's eyes are not the eyes with which love can be recognized. |
| C:3.4 | Both love and God are there, but they are not the form that your | body's eyes see. Just as these words you see upon this page are |
| C:5.15 | outside of yourself, making it possible to look upon it with your | body's eyes. The one you do not see and do not believe in is the one |
| C:9.10 | now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. Take away the | body's usefulness. Would you keep that which you now look upon? As |
| C:10.17 | instead of this, you will begin to see a difference in your | body's response to what appear to be external events, and then a |
| C:10.26 | as well as the sense of fun that prompted it, will come without the | body's participation. |
| C:10.27 | You will soon develop an ability to see without your | body's eyes. This, too, will seem like a silly game at first, a trick |
| C:10.30 | to the body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with your | body's eyes or ears, these feelings too will not depend upon your |
| C:10.30 | body's eyes or ears, these feelings too will not depend upon your | body's senses. |
| C:18.22 | of experience. In addition, this misperception has allowed the | body's function to go unrecognized. You thus have not recognized the |
| C:18.23 | self who not only believes it is the body, but that it is at the | body's mercy. Yet the body has no mercy to offer the separated self. |
| C:21.3 | one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on your | body's eyes to distinguish the true from the false, the real from the |
| T1:4.8 | to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of man are the laws of the | body's survival. |
| T2:11.13 | its heart? Is not what is essential to a living body a fact of that | body's existence? While this illustration is not attempting to say |
| T3:19.10 | within the faulty beliefs to which the body merely responded. The | body's response to the new thought system will be different in many |
| T4:5.11 | to make the choice to be who you are. You are shown in ways that the | body's eyes were unable to see, the glory of your true nature. You |
| T4:5.13 | has been a time of increased awareness. Loosed of the body and the | body's limited vision, real choice has been revealed to those having |
| D:5.12 | what is, will become what is once again. What you can see with your | body's eyes will not be all that is but will represent all that is |
| D:6.7 | still are real, even if they are not as they appear to be to the | body's eyes. |
| D:7.16 | bound to time than is observation because it is not about what your | body's eyes see, and will increasingly join with what you observe |
| D:7.26 | imagine the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the | body's boundary and beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:12.13 | the idea that what comes of unity does not need access through your | body's eyes or ears or any of what you consider to be your senses. |
| D:Day3.6 | is the area that you call money and that I call abundance. Feel your | body's reaction to this statement. Some of you will feel excitement |
| D:Day16.4 | self and yet were maintained within the body, thus interrupting the | body's natural means of functioning. Sickness is not sickness but |
body-identification | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.41 | creations, affirming their perfection. They heal because they deny | body-identification and affirm Soul-identification. By perceiving the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:21.24 | savior only you can be. Do not think that only those who are more | bold than you or who speak more eloquently or who are better examples |
boldness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:16.16 | to defy his parents, the act of defiance fills the defiant one with | boldness. Something dangerous has been tried and has seemingly |
| D:Day6.7 | might validate the artist's instinct and encourage even more | boldness. Negative reactions might cause the artist to doubt her |
| D:Day36.13 | choices of integrity and courage, responded with nobility or doubt, | boldness or timidity, all within a frame of thought and feeling that |
bolster | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:103.6 | to take the place of pain. God being Love, it will be given you. | Bolster this expectation frequently throughout the day, and quiet all |
| M:25.5 | unless the individual changes his mind about its purpose, he will | bolster its uncertainties with increasing deception. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:9.15 | One first reaction might be to puff oneself up with pride, | bolster one's position, think one's way through, argue, manipulate, |
bolsters | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.7 | with anything at all. The strongest witness to futility, which | bolsters all the rest and helps them paint the picture in which sin |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bolt | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.17 | is but to wish that Heaven be given you instead of hell, and every | bolt and barrier that seems to hold the door securely barred and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bolts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:25.68 | Him.] Nor can they trust Him not to strike them dead with lightning | bolts torn from the “fires” of Heaven by God's own angry hand. They |
| Tx:28.64 | is no need to bar the door and lock the windows and make fast the | bolts. The wind will topple it, and rain will come and carry it |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bombarding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:22.12 | to intersection causes you to feel as if external forces are | bombarding you. These forces must pass through one or another of your |
bond | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:159.4 | with each miracle you give and yet remaining yours. It is the | bond by which the giver and receiver are united in extension here on |
| W1:183.1 | with him. His brothers share his name, and thus are they united in a | bond to which they turn for their identity. Your Father's Name |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day37.16 | like your relationship with a deceased relative in that you feel a | bond, a link between heaven and earth, and even some possibility of |
bondage | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:9.88 | to uphold it. His are the laws of freedom, but yours are the laws of | bondage. Since freedom and bondage are irreconcilable, their laws |
| Tx:9.88 | of freedom, but yours are the laws of bondage. Since freedom and | bondage are irreconcilable, their laws cannot be understood |
| Tx:15.100 | to it.] You will have to choose between total freedom and total | bondage, for there are no alternatives but these. You have tried many |
| Tx:16.60 | Love is freedom. To look for it by placing yourself in | bondage is to separate yourself from it. For the love of God, no |
| Tx:16.60 | of God, no longer seek for union in separation nor for freedom in | bondage! As you release, so will you be released. Forget this not, or |
| Tx:28.40 | faith in yours, he will not be released, and you are kept in | bondage to his dream. And dreams of fear will haunt the little gap, |
| W1:31.5 | is a declaration that you will not yield to it and put yourself in | bondage. |
| W1:183.10 | in which you will experience the gifts of grace. You can escape all | bondage of the world and give the world the same release you found. |
| W1:191.1 | Here is your declaration of release from | bondage of the world. And here as well is all the world released. You |
| W1:193.10 | words when we have understood their power to release all minds from | bondage? These are words which give you power over all events which |
| W1:194.5 | of pain and loss, becomes the instant in which time escapes the | bondage of illusions where it runs its pitiless, inevitable course. |
| W1:196.4 | Today's idea is one step we take in leading us from | bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let us take this step today |
| W1:199.7 | you free, so that the Holy Spirit can make use of your escape from | bondage to set free the many who perceive themselves as bound and |
| W1:R6.1 | be enough to give release to you and to the world from every form of | bondage and invite the memory of God to come again. |
| M:26.3 | behind are few indeed. And they need helpers who are still in | bondage and still asleep, so that by their awakening can God's Voice |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:9.42 | the body. Which is master and which is slave when both are held in | bondage? The glory you give idols is but bondage as well. Without |
| C:9.42 | slave when both are held in bondage? The glory you give idols is but | bondage as well. Without your idolatry their glory would be no more, |
| C:9.43 | Use, in any form, leads to | bondage, and so to perceive a world based on use is to see a world |
| C:14.10 | be paid. You thus hold the one you love the most in the greatest | bondage, and call that bondage a relationship. |
| C:14.10 | the one you love the most in the greatest bondage, and call that | bondage a relationship. |
| T4:8.8 | is inconsistent with God. Judgment is inconsistent with God. | Bondage or lack of freedom is inconsistent with God. |
bone | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:24.43 | believe this crumbling thing, with flesh already loosened from the | bone and sightless holes for eyes, is like yourself? |
| W1:107.10 | as you go with Him. You are not made of flesh and blood and | bone but were created by the self-same thought which gave the gift of |
| W1:161.15 | in your own. Behold him now whom you had seen as merely flesh and | bone and recognize that Christ has come to you. |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.17 | are not so easily contained within the casing of our flesh and | bone. Our hearts take wing with joy and break with sadness. Not so |
| C:20.19 | who shed such tears a personal being? A thing? A mass of flesh and | bone? Or are you, like the world you cry for, devoid of thingness and |
| T1:8.5 | the definition of the Word or the almighty when I became flesh and | bone through birth. But neither my birth nor my death were consequent |
| D:6.22 | with the body as a given. It is what it is in terms of flesh and | bone, and it is also the form that is now serving to represent the |
bones | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:19.52 | upon it and to prey upon reality. For they will bring you word of | bones and skin and flesh. They have been taught to seek for the |
| Tx:25.18 | and understand the Mind that thought it, not in flesh and | bones, but in a frame as lovely as Itself. Its holiness lights up the |
| Tx:28.53 | no awesome secrets and no darkened tombs where terror rises from the | bones of death. Look at the little gap, and you behold the innocence |
| W1:101.3 | grants the welcome boon of death to victims who are little more than | bones before salvation is appeased. Its wrath is boundless, |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.12 | alone. Long have you known that there is more to you than flesh and | bones. Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you |
| T4:5.8 | connected to signals of the brain, to the linking muscles and | bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that beats. Your finger |
bonfire | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:11.5 | hope of answering your call and fulfilling your promise has lit a | bonfire in your heart and begun a stampede of thoughts within your |
bony | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:189.5 | perceive a fearful world, held cruelly in death's sharp-pointed, | bony fingers. If you feel the Love of God within you, you look out |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
book | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:11.3 | as you have others that have come before. These would read each | book as quickly as they can, with highlighter in tow, and when they |
| C:11.3 | when they have turned the last page be done with learning what this | book would have to teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less |
| T2:1.9 | room and invite friends and family to gather round. A writer sees a | book in print, a runner wins a race, a tennis player becomes a |
| D:12.4 | you think these words come to you through the written form of this | book, by means of your eyes and the decoding mechanism of your brain, |
| D:Day3.32 | that enabled a hobby or talent to be developed, a well-loved | book, dinner with a friend, a new car, a new pet, the ability to |
books | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:26.11 | fulfill the longing in you? Have you not prayed for signs? Read | books that have promised you a series of steps to take to get where |
| T4:9.3 | any number of other religions, philosophies, sciences. You read | books that are channeled, books that tell of personal experiences, |
| T4:9.3 | philosophies, sciences. You read books that are channeled, | books that tell of personal experiences, books that promise ten steps |
| T4:9.3 | books that are channeled, books that tell of personal experiences, | books that promise ten steps to success. You go out in search of |
| D:12.5 | been simply reading these words as you have read the words of other | books. While you may be aware that something different is going on |
| D:12.7 | different from the reading of the words of most and maybe all other | books you have read, be a sign to you. Keep this in mind as you |
boon | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:101.3 | kill but slowly, taking everything away before it grants the welcome | boon of death to victims who are little more than bones before |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
border | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:3.21 | These thoughts | border on the sacrilegious. Miracles are the realm of Jesus and of |
borderland | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:26.19 | we dwell on anything that cannot be immediately grasped. There is a | borderland of thought which stands between this world and Heaven. It |
| Tx:26.19 | laid down beside the truth where they are judged to be untrue. This | borderland is just beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every thought |
| Tx:26.20 | only one continues past the gate where Oneness is. Salvation is a | borderland where place and time and choice have meaning still, and |
| Tx:26.40 | hallucinates but lacks conviction in what he perceives. This is the | borderland between the worlds, the bridge between the past and |
| W1:99.2 | the thing you need forgiveness for, salvation from. Salvation is the | borderland between the truth and illusion. It reflects the truth |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bored | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:22.10 | the concerns of the personal self behind. You have needed to become | bored with what has been, tired of the way things were, uninterested |
born | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (102) | ||
| Tx:5.47 | strength. Its unshared existence does not die; it was merely never | born. Real birth is not a beginning; it is a continuing. Everything |
| Tx:5.47 | it is a continuing. Everything that can continue has been | born, but it can increase as you are willing to return the part of |
| Tx:7.77 | worth of every Son of God, teaching it with infinite patience | born of the [love of Him for whom] He speaks. Every attack is a call |
| Tx:7.96 | so intense that it creates in perfect joy, and only the whole can be | born of its wholeness. |
| Tx:8.50 | of the value He puts upon you. My devotion to you is of Him, being | born of my knowledge of myself and Him. We cannot be separated. |
| Tx:9.37 | In your open mind are your creations, in perfect communication | born of perfect understanding. Could you but accept one of them, you |
| Tx:10.63 | crucify themselves, believing that the power of the Son of God is | born of sacrifice and pain. The God of the resurrection demands |
| Tx:11.86 | the laws which seem to govern it are the laws of death. Children are | born into it through pain and in pain. Their growth is attended by |
| Tx:12.47 | in everyone you meet because you see Him through Himself. To be | born again is to let the past go and look without condemnation upon |
| Tx:12.48 | the miracle, which could intervene between them, to free you to be | born again. |
| Tx:12.49 | you to see your brother without his past and so perceive him as | born again. His errors are all past, and by perceiving him without |
| Tx:13.24 | relationship to hold you to the past, but with each one each day be | born again. A minute, even less, will be enough to free you from the |
| Tx:13.66 | be happy. Say therefore to yourself gently, but with the conviction | born of the love of God and of His Son, |
| Tx:15.10 | without condemnation. From this holy instant wherein holiness was | born again, you will go forth in time without fear and with no sense |
| Tx:15.30 | than glory. Learn that you must be worthy of the Prince of Peace, | born in you in honor of Him Whose host you are. You know not what |
| Tx:15.73 | and sacrifice as the price of union. In their angry alliances, | born of the fear of loneliness and yet dedicated to the continuance |
| Tx:15.94 | all of our brothers. The gift of union is the only gift that I was | born to give. Give it to me, that you may have it. The time of |
| Tx:15.107 | there is communication, there is peace. The Prince of Peace was | born to reestablish the condition of love by teaching that |
| Tx:15.108 | The lesson I was | born to teach and still would teach to all my brothers is that |
| Tx:15.110 | This is the weekend in which a new year will be | born from the time of Christ. I have perfect faith in you to do all |
| Tx:15.112 | we have been long delayed. Accept the holy instant as this year is | born and take your place, so long left unfulfilled, in the Great |
| Tx:16.46 | It is in the special relationship, | born of the hidden wish for special love from God, that the ego's |
| Tx:17.9 | final blessing of God's Son upon himself, the real perception, | born of the new perspective he has learned, has served its purpose. |
| Tx:19.87 | you will perform, held out to you. The miracle of life is ageless, | born in time but nourished in eternity. Behold this infant to whom |
| Tx:19.97 | But first lift up your eyes and look upon each other in innocence | born of complete forgiveness of each other's illusions and through |
| Tx:20.52 | were made meaningless. In that unholy instant, time was | born and bodies made to house the mad idea and give it the illusion |
| Tx:21.36 | view be given them. The miracles which follow this decision are also | born of faith. For all who choose to look away from sin are given |
| Tx:21.44 | liberation still is only partial—still limited and incomplete, yet | born within you. Not wholly mad, you have been willing to look on |
| Tx:22.4 | is the golden circle where you recognize the Son of God. For what is | born into a holy relationship can never end. |
| Tx:22.37 | A holy relationship, however newly | born, must value holiness above all else. Unholy values will produce |
| Tx:23.14 | Conflict is fearful, for it is the birth of fear. Yet what is | born of nothing cannot win reality through battle. Why would you fill |
| Tx:23.18 | on itself, extends itself. War is the condition in which fear is | born and grows and seeks to dominate. Peace is the state where love |
| Tx:23.30 | which would give meaning to your life. The substitute for love, | born of your enmity to one another, must be salvation. It has no |
| Tx:24.63 | still contains all of creation, everything created and creating, | born and unborn as yet, still in the future or apparently gone by. |
| Tx:24.68 | and all-encompassed, nothing to add and nothing taken from—not | born of size nor weight nor time nor held to limits or uncertainties |
| Tx:26.8 | so must he be eternally and everywhere. He is the same forever— | born again each instant, untouched by time, and far beyond the reach |
| Tx:27.44 | of what it is. It is its nature to extend itself the instant it is | born. And it is born the instant it is offered and received. No one |
| Tx:27.44 | It is its nature to extend itself the instant it is born. And it is | born the instant it is offered and received. No one can ask another |
| Tx:27.46 | holy instant is the miracle's abiding-place. From there each one is | born into this world as witness to a state of mind which has |
| Tx:27.77 | dream, which tells the story of how it was made by other bodies, | born into the world outside the body, lives a little while and dies, |
| Tx:28.11 | radiant extension back into the mind Which caused all minds to be. | Born out of sharing, there can be no pause in time to cause the |
| Tx:28.55 | It behaves in ways you want but never makes the choice. It is not | born and does not die. It can but follow aimlessly the path on which |
| Tx:28.59 | not that he replied “I will,” though in that promise he was | born. Yet God reminds him of it every time he does not share a |
| Tx:29.41 | You were not | born to die. You cannot change, because your function has been fixed |
| Tx:30.33 | one Thought that God has ever had but waited for your blessing to be | born. God is no enemy to you. He asks no more than that He hear you |
| Tx:30.35 | the one you chose to hate instead of love. For thus was hatred | born into the world, and thus the rule of fear established there. Now |
| Tx:30.35 | thing but gives you thanks, for it is by your will that it was | born. No light of Heaven shines except for you, for it was set in |
| Tx:30.43 | His Thoughts were absent or could suffer change. Thoughts are not | born and cannot die. They share the attributes of their creator, nor |
| Tx:30.44 | aware of them and sometimes not. An unremembered thought is | born again to you when it returns to your awareness. Yet it did not |
| Tx:31.12 | But you are free to learn of him and learn of him anew. Now is he | born again to you, and you are born again to him without the past |
| Tx:31.12 | him and learn of him anew. Now is he born again to you, and you are | born again to him without the past that sentenced him to die, and you |
| Tx:31.49 | come from feverish imaginations, hot with hatred and distortions | born of fear. What is a concept but a thought to which its maker |
| Tx:31.49 | the world is real. For all of them are made within the world, | born in its shadow, growing in its ways, and finally “maturing” in |
| Tx:31.61 | Yet in this learning is salvation | born. And what you are will tell you of Itself. |
| Tx:31.71 | love this concept of yourself because it was not made for you alone. | Born as a gift for someone not perceived to be yourself, it has been |
| Tx:31.74 | the terrified imaginings that come from guilty thoughts and concepts | born of fear. And what you see is hell, for fear is hell. All that |
| Tx:31.77 | since, and those you will yet meet, the unremembered and the not yet | born. For God has given you His Son to save from every concept that |
| Tx:31.83 | it occurs. It would persuade the holy Son of God he is a body, | born in what must die, unable to escape its frailty and bound by what |
| W1:75.2 | begins for you and everyone. It is a new era in which a new world is | born. The old one has left no trace upon it in its passing. Today we |
| W1:101.4 | meted out in cruel form to match the vicious wishes in which sin is | born. If sin is real, salvation has become your bitter enemy, the |
| W1:107.9 | Today we practice on the happy note of certainty that has been | born of truth. The shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion is not |
| W1:108.1 | all seeming opposites. And what is light except the resolution, | born of peace, of all your conflicts and mistaken thoughts into one |
| W1:109.1 | We ask for peace and stillness in the midst of all the turmoil | born of clashing dreams. We ask for safety and for happiness, |
| W1:109.2 | linger for a while. Here is the thought in which the Son of God is | born again, to recognize himself. |
| W1:109.7 | begins to sing, a stream long dry begins to flow again. The world is | born again each time you rest, and hourly remember that you came to |
| W1:109.11 | every Thought of God, and to the Mind in Which these Thoughts were | born and where they rest. And we remind them of their resting place |
| W1:122.8 | your heart with deep tranquility as ancient truths, forever newly | born, arise in your awareness. What you will remember then can never |
| W1:127.10 | The world in infancy is newly | born. And we will watch it grow in strength and health to shed its |
| W1:130.3 | is but imagined. Yet what can be real in blind imaginings of panic | born? What would you want that this is shown to you? What would you |
| W1:135.21 | for your happiness according to the ancient plan begun when time was | born. Your followers will join their light with yours, and it will be |
| W1:159.4 | Christ's vision is the miracle in which all miracles are | born. It is their source, remaining with each miracle you give and |
| W1:167.5 | given them. As they are made, so will their making be. As they were | born, so will they then give birth. And where they come from, there |
| W1:188.7 | on them, but they must remain with you as well, for they were | born within your mind as yours was born in God's. They lead you back |
| W1:188.7 | with you as well, for they were born within your mind as yours was | born in God's. They lead you back to peace from where they came but |
| W1:191.11 | yourself as weak and frail, with futile hopes and devastated dreams, | born but to die, to weep, and suffer pain, hear this: all power is |
| W1:192.7 | is so limited that what we think we understand is but confusion | born of error. We are lost in mists of shifting dreams and fearful |
| W1:192.8 | Who can be | born again in Christ but him who has forgiven everyone he sees or |
| W1:198.6 | and all joy that ever can be found upon this earth. His words are | born in God, and come to you with Heaven's love upon them. Those who |
| W2:230.2 | and still remains beyond all change. The peace in which Your Son was | born into Your Mind is shining there unchanged. I am as You created |
| W2:WS.1 | that time will have an end, and all the thoughts that have been | born in time will end as well. God's Word is given every mind which |
| W2:WS.4 | and birds have come to live within their branches. Earth is being | born again in new perception. Night has gone, and we have come |
| W2:WIW.1 | The world is false perception. It is | born of error, and it has not left its source. It will remain no |
| W2:WIW.2 | not and where His Son could be apart from Him. Here was perception | born, for knowledge could not cause such insane thoughts. But eyes |
| W2:WIW.3 | The mechanisms of illusion have been | born instead. And now they go to find what has been given them to |
| W2:WIB.3 | but can quite suddenly revert to fear, where every dream is | born. For only love creates in truth, and truth can never fear. Made |
| W2:276.1 | the Word His Son did not create with Him because in this His Son was | born. Let us accept His Fatherhood, and all is given us. Deny we were |
| W2:303.1 | holy thoughts surround me and be still with me while Heaven's Son is | born. Let earthly sounds be quiet and the sights to which I am |
| W2:303.1 | His Father's Love. Let Him no longer be a stranger here, for He is | born again in me today. |
| W2:306.1 | be restored to love and holiness and peace. Today I am redeemed and | born anew into a world of mercy and of care; of loving kindness and |
| W2:WILJ.2 | in Christ's sight, it merely slips away to nothingness. There it was | born, and there it ends as well. And all the figures in the dream in |
| W2:WIE.1 | The ego is idolatry—the sign of limited and separated self, | born in a body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death. It is |
| W2:340.1 | free forever from all suffering. Thanks for today, my Father. I was | born into this world but to achieve this day and what it holds in joy |
| W2:WIM.5 | And everywhere the signs of life spring up to show that what is | born can never die, for what has life has immortality. |
| W2:345.1 | which I can give. Then let me give this gift alone today, which, | born of true forgiveness, lights the way that I must travel to |
| M:4.1 | set in time as a means of leading out of time. These special gifts, | born in the holy relationship toward which the teaching-learning |
| M:14.2 | does have a purpose. It becomes the home in which forgiveness is | born and where it grows and becomes stronger and more all embracing. |
| M:14.2 | Here is it nourished, for here it is needed. A gentle Savior, | born where sin was made and guilt seemed real. Here is His home, for |
| M:27.1 | all illusions stem. Is it not madness to think of life as being | born, aging, losing vitality, and dying in the end? We have asked |
| M:27.1 | fixed, unchangeable belief of the world that all things in it are | born only to die. This is regarded as “the way of nature,” not to be |
| M:27.6 | final goal, the end of all illusions. And in death are all illusions | born. What can be born of death and still have life? But what is born |
| M:27.6 | of all illusions. And in death are all illusions born. What can be | born of death and still have life? But what is born of God and still |
| M:27.6 | born. What can be born of death and still have life? But what is | born of God and still can die? The inconsistencies, the compromises, |
A Course of Love (30) | ||
| C:P.27 | is a story about the coming of God's son, Jesus Christ, who was | born, grew into a man, died and rose again to live on in some form |
| C:P.27 | the story have accepted that Jesus was God's son before he was | born, while he walked the earth, and after he died and resurrected. |
| C:9.6 | temporary nature. It is as capable of violence as gentleness. It is | born and dies in a state of helplessness. |
| C:10.15 | was a body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God before I was | born into human form, during the time I existed in human form, and |
| C:10.15 | will come again. What is missing from this recitation? Christ was | born. Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became |
| C:12.19 | was, or who his father was, or the nature of the family he was | born into. All that would change would be the shape of his life, the |
| C:12.21 | an idea from occurring to you. Just as an idea of yours, once | born, continues to exist, so too, did this idea of separation. But |
| C:16.6 | Your judgment began with your own self, and from it was all conflict | born. Without differences there is no cause for conflict. Judgment |
| C:18.13 | in your own way, from the desire to know from which all ideas are | born, in order to give it life. |
| C:18.14 | Once an idea is | born, it exists in relationship to its creator. All that remains now |
| C:19.2 | it was also created to provide the desired experience. Thus was fear | born, for a separate self is a fearful self by its nature. How could |
| C:19.17 | by separation can have no concept of this, as all concepts are | born from the mind's separate thoughts. Yet this same mind could |
| C:30.6 | Self, in all its glorious relationship with life. All matter is | born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes this and |
| C:30.7 | fear, a fear that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in being | born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows, truly |
| C:31.25 | and using it as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus were | born ideas of being able to keep truth a secret, one of the most |
| T3:17.3 | and an ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of form is | born into time and each self of form dies out of time. Both birth and |
| T3:21.6 | self because it is attached to a person. A person is a being | born into time, a being whose existence began in time and will end in |
| T3:21.15 | are inextricably bound together. In other words, the world you were | born into, regardless that it was the same world as all other human |
| T3:21.15 | regardless that it was the same world as all other human beings were | born into, is also different than that of all other human beings. And |
| T3:21.21 | Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a single baby | born of a virgin mother could change the world has passed. The world |
| T4:1.24 | or experience. Many not yet grown to maturity have been | born into the time of Christ, and do not fit within the time or the |
| T4:1.26 | Those | born into the time of Christ will settle for nothing less than the |
| T4:1.27 | communication or experience. It means that the last generation | born into the time of the Holy Spirit will live out their lives and |
| T4:1.27 | out their lives and that soon all who remain on earth will be those | born into the time of Christ. |
| T4:4.3 | generations pass, through death, to allow for new generations to be | born. As your planet has reached a state of growth known as |
| D:Day3.13 | through the exploitation of gifts. Abundance remains, even to those | born with it, only through the exploitation of others. Only through |
| D:Day3.17 | the money “given” through inheritance, the money some lucky ones are | born with. |
| D:Day13.2 | The “one” self of form is the self you were | born into. The one self of form comes to know the One Self through |
| D:Day33.13 | power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of being | born. Many a teenager develops full realization of the power of their |
borne | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:24.60 | in you, you find a burden wearisome and tedious, too heavy to be | borne. Yet to the dedication to the truth as God established it no |
| W1:132.6 | source. This central theme is often stated in the text and must be | borne in mind if you would understand the lesson for today. It is not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
borrowed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:9.17 | judged it by the same standard as I have. The ego literally lives on | borrowed time, and its days are numbered. Do not fear the Last |
| Tx:9.17 | Last Judgment, but welcome it and do not wait, for the ego's time is | borrowed from your eternity. This is the Second Coming, which was |
| Tx:17.37 | ego lies in its gifts, so the whole of Heaven lies in this instant, | borrowed from eternity and set in time for you. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
borrowing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:98.4 | gain they made. Those still uncertain too will join with us and, | borrowing our certainty, will make it stronger still. While those as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
boss | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:22.21 | referring to people and things in terms of ownership, saying “my | boss,” “my husband,” “my car.” |
both | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (373) | ||
A Course of Love (173) | ||
both/and | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| D:Day10.21 | time and space, can join with Christ-consciousness. You can be | both/and, rather than either/or. As I speak to you now as the voice |
| D:Day36.18 | the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. | Both/and rather than either/or. Cause and Effect. Means and End. You |
| D:Day37.3 | of the separate define every relationship with either/or rather than | both/and thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a |
bother | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:8.76 | The Holy Spirit, perfectly aware of the same data, does not | bother to analyze them at all. If the data are meaningless, there is |
| Tx:9.66 | Would you | bother to reconcile what happened in conflicting dreams, or would you |
| Tx:21.43 | threatening the ego's whole defensive system too seriously for it to | bother to pretend it is your friend. Those who have joined their |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bothering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:16.3 | to dismiss fear thoughts as unimportant, trivial, and not worth | bothering about that it is essential you recognize them all as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bothers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.53 | want to do it if he were in his right mind. The problem that | bothers you most is the fundamental question which man continually |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bottom | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:1.92 | However, while he does, correction must be introduced from the | bottom up. This is because he now operates in space, where concepts |
| Tx:3.48 | error with knowledge so much as to correct error from the | bottom up. I demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body and |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day15.20 | the clear pool by dredging up sediment that has settled on the | bottom. As the clear pool merges with the current of other clear |
bought | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:11.41 | cannot sell the Kingdom of Heaven. Your inheritance can neither be | bought nor sold. There can be no disinherited parts of the |
| Tx:27.78 | it is autonomous and real. It puts things on itself which it has | bought with little metal discs or paper strips the world proclaims as |
| Tx:30.65 | that did not bring you pain? What moment of content has not been | bought at fearful price in coins of suffering? Joy has no cost. It |
| Tx:30.67 | an idol brought you anything except the “gift” of guilt. Not one was | bought except at cost of pain, nor was it ever paid by you alone. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bound | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (56) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | the awareness of reality, it would hardly be useful if it were | bound by the laws which govern the error it aims to correct. Only man |
| Tx:4.51 | you are as free as God and must remain so forever. You can never be | bound except in honor, and that is always voluntary. Let us ask the |
| Tx:11.37 | The search which the ego undertakes is therefore | bound to be defeated. And since it also teaches that it is your |
| Tx:13.11 | lamp that shines so brightly that the chain of darkness in which you | bound yourselves will disappear. |
| Tx:13.68 | reconciled and cannot both be true. You are guilty or guiltless, | bound or free, happy or unhappy. |
| Tx:14.6 | in him. The burden of guilt is heavy, but God would not have you | bound by it. His plan for your awaking is as perfect as yours is |
| Tx:14.51 | or greater or more important. You may wonder how you who are still | bound to judgment can be asked to do that which requires no judgment |
| Tx:14.52 | that everything else is nothing but a need for love. You are too | bound to form and not to content. What you consider content is not |
| Tx:14.59 | then, for all of it to be undone, and be glad that you are not | bound to it forever. For you have taught yourselves how to imprison |
| Tx:14.68 | How can you, so firmly | bound to guilt and committed so to remain, establish for yourself |
| Tx:15.2 | is not so. For the Holy Spirit uses time in His own way and is not | bound by it. [Time is His friend in teaching. It does not waste Him |
| Tx:15.16 | Being in you, it is eternal. What holds remembrance of God cannot be | bound by time. No more are you. For unless God is bound, you cannot |
| Tx:15.16 | of God cannot be bound by time. No more are you. For unless God is | bound, you cannot be. An instant offered to the Holy Spirit is |
| Tx:15.33 | join with me in His that we may release all those who would be | bound, proclaiming together that the Son of God is host to Him. Thus |
| Tx:15.61 | the laws of God as what he gladly wills, it is impossible that he be | bound or limited in any way. In this instant, he is as free as God |
| Tx:15.61 | as free as God would have him be. For the instant he refuses to be | bound, he is not bound. |
| Tx:15.61 | have him be. For the instant he refuses to be bound, he is not | bound. |
| Tx:15.65 | relationships only to get something. And it would keep the giver | bound to itself through guilt. |
| Tx:17.9 | Fantasies are all undone, and no one and nothing remains still | bound by them, and by your own forgiveness, you are free to see. |
| Tx:19.80 | sure—God, Who created neither sin nor death, wills not that you be | bound by them. He knows of neither sin nor its results. The shrouded |
| Tx:20.25 | Prisoners | bound with heavy chains for years, starved and emaciated, weak and |
| Tx:22.32 | —the rock on which its church is built and where its worshipers are | bound to bodies and believe the body's freedom is their own. |
| Tx:24.20 | away in love. Your brother's specialness and yours are enemies and | bound in hate to kill each other and deny they are the same. Yet it |
| Tx:24.39 | and crucified the one whom God has given you instead. So are you | bound with him, for you are one. And so is specialness his “enemy” |
| Tx:24.57 | shall see God's glory in His Son, whom you mistook as flesh and | bound to laws that have no power over him at all. |
| Tx:24.72 | of truth. Yet can perception serve another goal. It is not | bound to specialness but by your choice. And it is given you to |
| Tx:25.37 | and is meaningless without the goal of sin. Attack and sin are | bound as one illusion, each the cause and aim and justifier of the |
| Tx:25.56 | and all that you believe must limit you. The Son of God cannot be | bound by time nor place nor anything God did not will. Yet if His |
| Tx:25.70 | Who knows that they are wholly innocent in truth. In justice, He is | bound to set them free and give them all the honor they deserve and |
| Tx:27.21 | they suffer demonstrates that they are free because they hold him | bound. And sickness is desired to prevent a shift of balance in the |
| Tx:27.59 | and is true. How foolish and insane it is to think a miracle is | bound by laws which it came solely to undo! The laws of sin have |
| Tx:29.27 | this the miracle perceives, and not the wrappings in which it is | bound. |
| Tx:30.34 | Him is to make a choice against yourself and choose that you be | bound. |
| Tx:30.35 | little life. Your will is boundless; it is not your will that it be | bound. What lies in you has joined with God Himself in all creation's |
| Tx:30.90 | safety from disaster of all kinds. The miracle is proof he is not | bound by loss or suffering in any form because it can so easily be |
| Tx:31.76 | hold this sword, you must perceive the body as yourself, for you are | bound to separation from the sight of him who holds the mirror to |
| Tx:31.83 | is a body, born in what must die, unable to escape its frailty and | bound by what it orders him to feel. It sets the limits on what he |
| W1:25.2 | of understanding what anything is for. As a result, you are | bound to misuse it. When you believe this, you will try to withdraw |
| W1:76.1 | has imprisoned you with laws as senseless as itself. You are not | bound by them. Yet to understand that this is so, you must first |
| W1:76.3 | Think of the freedom in the recognition that you are not | bound by all the strange and twisted laws which you have set up to |
| W1:92.2 | or that you had the universe imprisoned in your hand, securely | bound until you let it go. Yet this is no more foolish than to |
| W1:129.5 | How far away from this are you who stay | bound to this world. And yet how near are you when you exchange it |
| W1:153.3 | It is as if a circle held it fast, wherein another circle | bound it, and another in that one, until escape no longer can be |
| W1:156.7 | thought. The past is gone with all its fantasies. They keep you | bound no longer. The approach to God is near. And in the little |
| W1:192.8 | set free while he imprisons anyone? A jailer is not free, for he is | bound together with his prisoner. He must be sure that he does not |
| W1:195.4 | It will never be that some are loosed while others still are | bound, for who can bargain in the name of love? |
| W1:196.9 | are free and glad of freedom. You have sought to be both weak and | bound because you feared your strength and freedom. Yet salvation |
| W1:197.2 | strength, and weakness must become salvation to you. See yourself as | bound, and bars become your home. Nor will you leave the prison house |
| W1:199.7 | escape from bondage to set free the many who perceive themselves as | bound and helpless and afraid. Let love replace their fears through |
| W1:200.5 | about the purpose of the world if you would find escape. You will be | bound till all the world is seen by you as blessed and everyone made |
| W2:277.1 | Your Son is free, my Father. Let me not imagine I have | bound him with the laws I made to rule the body. He is not subject to |
| W2:277.2 | idolatry would make to hide the freedom of the Son of God. He is not | bound except by his beliefs. Yet what he is, is far beyond his faith |
| W2:277.2 | He is free, because he is his Father's Son. And he cannot be | bound unless God's Truth can lie and God can will that He deceive |
| W2:278.1 | the sins which I perceive are real and cannot be escaped. If I am | bound in any way, I do not know my Father or my Self. And I am lost |
| W2:278.1 | Self. And I am lost to all reality. For truth is free, and what is | bound is not a part of truth. |
A Course of Love (26) | ||
| C:I.5 | can do is rearrange reality and hold it still and captive and rule | bound. The laws of love are not laws such as these. The laws of love |
| C:4.15 | perfect mate would mean, an ideal that changed over time. Those most | bound by the ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical |
| C:5.23 | recede and concentrate on this one choice, you reason that you are | bound to eventually succeed. This is the extent of your faith in your |
| C:7.18 | curriculum. It is easy to see why this is so when you recognize how | bound your thinking is to specifics. Again this is why we call on |
| C:9.3 | as that which kept you safe, that which kept you happy, that which | bound all those you love to you, that you attempt to use love here. |
| C:10.3 | until finally your heart takes over and makes the one choice you are | bound to make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that |
| C:10.30 | happening, you will begin to be aware of feelings too that are not | bound to the body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with |
| C:20.45 | from your ideas of service, however. Your ideas of service are | bound to your ideas of charity. Your idea of charity is based on some |
| T1:3.9 | result of scientific discovery or the natural course an illness was | bound to take? What miracle could be seen as only miracle and not |
| T3:1.13 | in focusing upon the self of the body, as this self has been so long | bound to the ego-self. Even with the ego once and finally vanquished, |
| T3:12.4 | Matter or form is | bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be bound by |
| T3:12.4 | form is bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be | bound by time and be a House of Truth. How then can the personal self |
| T3:21.15 | world-view, and your view of your personal self, are inextricably | bound together. In other words, the world you were born into, |
| T4:7.5 | love without fear, it existed in a reality of fear and judgment, and | bound heart and body to this reality. Your heart has now heard the |
| D:5.21 | of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a being no longer | bound by time. And I tell you truly, that once acceptance of what is |
| D:7.15 | hand with the new pattern of discovery, but discovery is less time | bound. Let me explain. |
| D:7.16 | are the representations of what is in time. Your envisioning too is | bound to time and that is why so many of you think of envisioning as |
| D:7.16 | think of envisioning as envisioning the future. Envisioning is less | bound to time than is observation because it is not about what your |
| D:7.19 | Discovery is not | bound by time as it is an ongoing aspect of creation. As you were |
| D:7.26 | representing all that you are. The dot of your body is all that is | bound by time. What transformation outside of time asks you to do is |
| D:8.2 | as a learning being to truly experience the freedom of not being | bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can think of no |
| D:Day10.29 | see them as world leaders as well, leaders not only capable but | bound to taking a stance against the many situations there are to |
| D:Day15.8 | with spirit is an ongoing aspect of creation. It is thus not time | bound. It did not take place at the birth of creation and then cease |
| D:Day16.6 | what is meant by no escape. No escape does not mean that anyone is | bound to the past and to their former pain but that each is still |
| D:Day16.6 | is bound to the past and to their former pain but that each is still | bound to, and affected by, all that has been rejected or ejected. All |
boundaries | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:1.54 | thus permitting correct delineation of intra- and interpersonal | boundaries. As a result, the doer's perceptions are aligned with |
| Tx:8.14 | it. It is boundless in strength and in love and in peace. It has no | boundaries because its extension is unlimited, and it encompasses all |
| Tx:30.40 | be necessary for the search for wholeness to be made beyond the | boundaries of limits on yourself. |
| Tx:30.64 | How light and easy is the step across the narrow | boundaries of the world of fear when you have recognized Whose hand |
A Course of Love (14) | ||
| C:4.17 | interest or fulfill you. You accept what you are paid within certain | boundaries you have set; you expect that a certain amount of prestige |
| C:21.5 | understand each other, working together momentarily diminishes the | boundaries of language, and a temporary solidarity is formed through |
| D:5.4 | the truth represented in all that encompasses and surrounds you, the | boundaries between the inner and outer world will diminish and |
| D:Day12.8 | is no boundary between space and space. There are only perceived | boundaries. When a perceived boundary is perceived as solid, it is an |
| D:Day12.8 | who sees not with perception only, and holds not his or her | boundaries solid, is joined rather than deflected. The open perceiver |
| D:Day12.9 | Non-human obstacles have no need of being deflected for their | boundaries have not been made solid by perception. A seeming obstacle |
| D:Day14.8 | which pass-through naturally occurs because there are no blocks or | boundaries, no holding patterns, no mental interferences. |
| D:Day15.12 | the joining together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without | boundaries. You become clear pools flowing into each other. You make |
| D:Day15.22 | boundary-less state. You must but remember that those who still have | boundaries have a need for those boundaries. Thus you are not |
| D:Day15.22 | remember that those who still have boundaries have a need for those | boundaries. Thus you are not depriving them of anything when you slip |
| D:Day15.22 | being informed and being the observed coexist. You must respect the | boundaries of those who are still in need of them and not offer more |
| D:Day15.25 | choices about where your attention is given. Just as you respect the | boundaries of those who are still in need of boundaries, you also |
| D:Day15.25 | Just as you respect the boundaries of those who are still in need of | boundaries, you also must respect your own boundary-less space. |
| D:Day39.8 | links. It is a totally unnecessary requirement in unity because the | boundaries of separation have fallen. To be individuated being in |
boundary | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:9.21 | the next is needed. Your closed door only keeps you safe while its | boundary is respected. To replace the temporary with the temporary is |
| C:10.31 | feel relieved that your feet still touch the ground and that the | boundary of your body is still intact. But you will remember the urge |
| C:10.31 | You will remember that for a moment your body did not seem to be a | boundary that kept you contained within its limitations. Then you |
| D:7.26 | the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the body's | boundary and beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:7.26 | the “more” that exists beyond the body's boundary and beyond the | boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:8.5 | is to imagine this “given” Self as the Self that exists beyond the | boundary we have described as the dot of the body. |
| D:9.1 | and closed on the hinges of your thoughts. Thoughts are a greater | boundary than the dot of your body and a greater means of |
| D:10.1 | What is found outside of the | boundary of the personal self in the wider circle of unity is |
| D:Day10.2 | this reliance, tie the two together so that there is no seam, no | boundary, no remaining separation. |
| D:Day12.8 | join with the space that is free and open to joining. There is no | boundary between space and space. There are only perceived |
| D:Day12.8 | and space. There are only perceived boundaries. When a perceived | boundary is perceived as solid, it is an obstacle, for it has no |
| D:Day12.8 | is an obstacle, for it has no space available for joining. What is a | boundary to a perceiver is met as an obstacle by the spacious self. |
boundary-less | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| D:Day13.6 | visible within the One Self because of the invisibility of the one | boundary-less Self of form. All of creation is present and apparent |
| D:Day13.6 | Self of form. All of creation is present and apparent in this | boundary-less Self of form. This Self is everything and everyone. |
| D:Day15.22 | of those who would infringe upon, rather than join with, your | boundary-less state. You must but remember that those who still have |
| D:Day15.22 | be received. This is why practice among those who are ready to be | boundary-less and spacious selves is appropriate and acceptable. |
| D:Day15.25 | who are still in need of boundaries, you also must respect your own | boundary-less space. |
bounded | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:7.13 | of himself as separate largely because he perceives of himself as | bounded by a body. Only if he perceives himself as a mind can [he |
| Tx:19.32 | While you believe that your reality or your brother's is | bounded by a body, you will believe in sin. While you believe that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
boundless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (9) | ||
| Tx:7.96 | to the insane. In truth it is impossible. Your self-fullness is as | boundless as God's. Like His, it extends forever and in perfect |
| Tx:8.14 | God is without limit, and all power and glory lie within it. It is | boundless in strength and in love and in peace. It has no boundaries |
| Tx:10.10 | which is His and which He wills to share with you. Your love is as | boundless as His because it is His. |
| Tx:26.25 | beyond the gate behind which total lack of limits lies. Nothing in | boundless love could need forgiveness. And what is charity within the |
| Tx:30.35 | a slave to death, a little creature with a little life. Your will is | boundless; it is not your will that it be bound. What lies in you has |
| W1:101.3 | little more than bones before salvation is appeased. Its wrath is | boundless, merciless, but wholly just. |
| W1:109.9 | to your trust today, forgetting no one, bringing everyone into the | boundless circle of your peace, the holy sanctuary where you rest. |
| W1:207.1 | I need but turn to Him, and every sorrow melts away as I accept His | boundless Love for me. I am not a body. I am free. For I am still |
| W2:252.1 | comes not from burning impulses which move the world but from the | boundless Love of God Himself. How far beyond this world my Self must |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.27 | because you flow from love. What flows from love is changeless and | boundless. You are without limit. |
| C:20.28 | is the expression of who you are. Because you are changeless and | boundless, you are all-powerful. Only lack of expression leads to |
bounds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:5.87 | honest to deny more than was necessary to keep his fear in tolerable | bounds as he perceived the situation. Therefore, he emphasized that |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:20.3 | the vision of your eyes and the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of | bounds, no longer a thing of beauty, but beauty itself. |
| T1:1.10 | here. “Ah,” you will say with a relief and joy that knows no | bounds, “this is what it is to experience and know the truth. This is |
| T2:8.8 | Thus again is your learning advanced by leaps and | bounds formerly reserved for the angels. You are your own wings, your |
| T4:9.7 | upon yourself have you been made ready finally to be loosed of the | bounds of the personal self. This time of concentration on the self |
bountiful | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:20.30 | of love are as innumerable as the stars in the universe, as | bountiful as beauty, as many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say |
bow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:9.84 | anywhere, you have accepted him. And if you accept him, you will | bow down and worship him because he was made as God's replacement. He |
| Tx:19.32 | is perceived as mightier than God, before which God Himself must | bow and offer His creation to its conqueror. Is this humility or |
| Tx:24.10 | each unrecognized belief in specialness. For each demands the other | bow to it against his will. And God Himself must honor it or suffer |
| Tx:29.61 | of idols is a willing slave. For willing he must be to let himself | bow down in worship to what has no life and seek for power in the |
| W1:156.4 | at your feet. The scent of flowers is their gift to you. The waves | bow down before you, and the trees extend their arms to shield you |
| W1:163.2 | but in its sightless eyes. The frail, the helpless, and the sick | bow down before its image, thinking it alone is real, inevitable, |
| W1:163.4 | Would you | bow down to idols such as this? Here is the strength and might of God |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:9.41 | have made. And at some point, when you can run the race no more, you | bow down to those who have achieved glory; they become your idols and |
| C:14.2 | different from all the rest, this is the goal you ask creation to | bow down to, a goal that never can be achieved any more than can your |
| C:16.24 | think it is just the way life is. You give away your power and then | bow down to those whom you have given it to, for you are afraid of |
bowed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:93.2 | and afraid of foolish fantasies and savage dreams and have | bowed down to idols made of dust—all this is true by what you now |
| W1:136.12 | of the laws by which you thought to govern it. And Heaven has not | bowed to hell, nor life to death. You can but choose to think you die |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bows | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:15.21 | never deny it again. Who can deny the Presence of what the universe | bows to in appreciation and gladness? Before the recognition of the |
| M:11.4 | of God turns hell to Heaven merely by being what it is? The earth | bows down before its gracious Presence, and it leans down in answer |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
box | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:23.42 | your brother? The wrapping does not make the gift you give. An empty | box, however beautiful and gently given, still contains nothing. And |
| Tx:30.50 | A child is frightened when a wooden head springs up as a closed | box is opened suddenly or when a soft and silent woolly bear begins |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.13 | Even those feelings you attempt to name and keep cleverly in a | box that you have labeled this or that often are not content to stay |
boxes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:30.50 | bear begins to squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made for | boxes and for bears have failed him and have broken his “control” of |
| Tx:30.50 | because he thought the rules protected him. Now must he learn the | boxes and the bears did not deceive him, broke no rules, nor mean his |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brain | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:3.23 | the nature of seeing in relation to the integrative powers of the | brain. Correctly understood, the issue revolves around the question |
| Tx:11.86 | of sorrow and separation and death. Their minds are trapped in their | brain, and its powers decline if their bodies are hurt. They seem to |
| Tx:22.6 | the world. If this is not your vision, what can it show to you? The | brain cannot interpret what your vision sees. This you would |
| Tx:22.6 | interpret what your vision sees. This you would understand. The | brain interprets to the body, of which it is a part. But what it |
| W1:92.1 | idea of what seeing means is tied up with the body and its eyes and | brain. This is why you believe that you can change what you see by |
| W1:92.2 | are a body and the body's eyes can see. You also believe the body's | brain can think. If you but understood the nature of thought, you |
| W1:92.2 | this is no more foolish than to believe the body's eyes can see, the | brain can think. |
A Course of Love (31) | ||
| C:3.14 | not enter your body through your eyes and take up residence in your | brain, there to be distilled into a language that you can understand. |
| C:3.14 | your eyes and ears. Your mind can remain within your concept of the | brain, for we bypass it now and send it no information to process, no |
| C:3.16 | You who have been unable to separate mind from body, | brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart. We give |
| C:3.16 | be computed in the databanks of an over-worked and over-trusted | brain, a mind we cannot separate from where we believe it to be. |
| C:3.17 | Our hearts take wing with joy and break with sadness. Not so the | brain that keeps on registering it all, a silent observer, soon to |
| C:3.19 | would surely be a knife to cut through tissue, a blow that to the | brain would stop all functioning, an attack upon the cells far |
| C:3.19 | that it cannot be let go, can and does indeed attack the tissue, | brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the body to |
| C:7.18 | is of a heart cracked open, not of a heart in separate pieces. Your | brain, on the other hand, is separated into right and left |
| C:7.18 | hemispheres. One side has one function, one side another. While your | brain and your mind are not the same, your image of your mind and |
| C:7.18 | and what it does and does not do is linked with your image of your | brain. Let this image go and concentrate on the wholeness of your |
| C:8.16 | thinking still that it is what is within the body that is real: your | brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. If your body contained |
| C:11.1 | from this confusion. If your “source” were truly your body and the | brain that causes it to function, then you would indeed be required |
| C:31.6 | can ever see the entirety of your body unaided, or remove your own | brain to view it beneath a microscope. Yet you call your body your |
| C:31.6 | necessary if such commands were needed. Thankfully, you have a | brain that fulfills this function, yet this brain is also you. Does |
| C:31.6 | Thankfully, you have a brain that fulfills this function, yet this | brain is also you. Does it work independently from you? Is it |
| C:31.7 | It is no accident that it has become synonymous to many of you with | brain, an interchangeable word that conveys the same idea. Mind is |
| C:31.8 | gravity, the laws that rule the universe, just as you believe your | brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from your body. |
| T2:10.3 | with your memory at such a time and even say something such as “my | brain just isn't working right today.” I want you now to keep this |
| T2:10.4 | You might think of unity as you have so often thought of your | brain, but rather than thinking of it in the singular, think of it as |
| T2:10.4 | thinking of it in the singular, think of it as a storehouse or giant | brain in which all that has ever been known or thought is contained. |
| T2:10.10 | Christ in you is the learner here. What need is there for a computer | brain or for the ego to be teacher when the learner in you is the |
| T4:5.8 | governed by the larger body, intricately connected to signals of the | brain, to the linking muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and |
| T4:12.23 | which, were it integrated into the thought processes of the singular | brain, would cause brain damage, because it would cause an overload |
| T4:12.23 | into the thought processes of the singular brain, would cause | brain damage, because it would cause an overload of information. The |
| D:4.12 | laced snowflake to the stem of a plant to the workings of the human | brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be beyond your |
| D:12.1 | thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of your | brain, which lies within your body. Since it is believed that a |
| D:12.1 | lies within your body. Since it is believed that a cessation of | brain activity is equivalent to the end of thought, you accept this |
| D:12.1 | accept this as proof that your thoughts originate from within your | brain. |
| D:12.4 | this book, by means of your eyes and the decoding mechanism of your | brain, they do not, nor did the words of this Course. You were told |
| D:Day18.8 | of life, over what causes the formation of life, over what tells the | brain what to do, over the organizing factor of DNA, of tissues and |
| D:Day18.9 | cause of life would not have been a cause of truth. Just as neither | brain nor heart alone provide for a functioning body, mind and heart |
branch | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:3.80 | The Bible says that the | branch that bears no fruit will be cut off and will wither away. Be |
| Tx:22.38 | When you come to the place where the | branch in the road is quite apparent, you cannot go ahead. You must |
| Tx:22.38 | if you go straight ahead, the way you went before you reached the | branch, you will go nowhere. The whole purpose of coming this far |
| Tx:22.38 | nowhere. The whole purpose of coming this far was to decide which | branch you will take now. The way you came no longer matters. It |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
branches | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:22.38 | that seems more hopeless and futile than standing where the road | branches and not deciding on which way to go. |
| W2:WS.4 | the trees are budding now, and birds have come to live within their | branches. Earth is being born again in new perception. Night has |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brand | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.71 | and dies. And you cannot conceive of you apart from it. You | brand it sinful, and you hate its acts, judging it evil. Yet your |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brave | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day40.33 | is complete, that you will hear my voice no more? Or will you | brave your own relationship with me? Will you turn to your brother |
bravely | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:10.3 | you and hold it up to the foundation of the ego's thought system | bravely. Be willing to judge it with perfect honesty. Open the dark |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:2.20 | Into this battlefield you have | bravely marched. The war rages by day and by night and you have grown |
bravery | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:2.6 | proportions and fearful actions of horrific consequence, acts of | bravery and acts of cowardice, acts of passion you call love and acts |
| T2:2.4 | What | bravery it takes in today's world to follow a calling to teach. To |
bravest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.49 | for you, a way that is completely free of conflict? Despite your | bravest attempts to remain separate, you must use your brothers and |
breach | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.3 | both agreed to keep intact. And violating this was thought to be a | breach of treaty not to be allowed. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
breaches | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:13.11 | to darkness and forbids awakening. The ego's laws are strict, and | breaches are severely punished. Therefore give no obedience to its |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bread | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.20 | the Soul. This literally starves the Soul by denying its daily | bread. God offers only mercy. Your words should reflect only |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
break | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:4.47 | is to separate the true from the false in your unconscious so it can | break through the barriers the ego has set up and shine into your |
| Tx:4.93 | yourselves the other way around. A far greater reward, however, will | break through any conditioning if it is repeatedly offered whenever |
| Tx:7.87 | To fragment is to | break into pieces, and mind cannot attack or be attacked. The |
| Tx:9.89 | look beyond it to what is in you and all around you. Reality cannot | break through the obstructions you interpose, but it will envelop |
| Tx:16.74 | vengeance which you seek. And even when the hatred and the savagery | break briefly through into awareness, the illusion of love is not |
| Tx:17.22 | you. God's Son is one. Whom God has joined as one, the ego cannot | break apart. The spark of holiness must be safe, however hidden it |
| Tx:18.12 | joy the other holds within it. Would you still further weaken and | break apart what is already broken and hopeless? Is it here that you |
| Tx:21.10 | everything, extending to infinity, forever shining and with no | break or limit anywhere. Within it everything is joined in perfect |
| Tx:28.34 | the world except a little gap perceived to tear eternity apart and | break it into days and months and years? And what are you who live |
| Tx:30.51 | there is filled with toys in countless forms. And each one seems to | break the rules you set for it. It never was the thing you thought. |
| Tx:30.51 | set for it. It never was the thing you thought. It must appear to | break your rules for safety, since the rules were wrong. But you |
| Tx:30.51 | for his enjoyment. So there still are rules which they can seem to | break and frighten him. Yet is he at the mercy of his toys? And |
| W1:7.9 | How else would you know whether or not this kind of cup will | break if you drop it? What do you know about this cup except what you |
| W1:132.14 | apart from God and made to separate the Father and the Son and | break away a part of God Himself and thus destroy His wholeness. Can |
| W1:153.3 | iron overlaid, returning but to start again. There seems to be no | break nor ending in the ever-tightening grip of imprisonment upon the |
| W1:186.9 | his mind like windswept leaves that form a patterning an instant, | break apart to group again, and scamper off. Or like mirages seen |
| W2:234.1 | So brief the interval, there was no lapse in continuity nor | break in thoughts which are forever unified as one. Nothing has ever |
| M:27.2 | He holds your little life in his hand but by a thread, ready to | break it off without regret or care, perhaps today. Or if he waits, |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:3.17 | the casing of our flesh and bone. Our hearts take wing with joy and | break with sadness. Not so the brain that keeps on registering it |
| C:7.18 | of your heart and that of your mind. Your heart may be said to | break, but the image that these words call forth is of a heart |
| C:13.7 | This exercise should take no time nor | break your stride or the flow of your conversation. All it asks you |
| C:15.1 | specialness there would be no war, for there would be no reason to | break the peace. No land would be considered more sacred to some than |
| C:18.2 | and encompassing everything. The separation assumes that you can | break the chain. This would be as impossible as it would be for me to |
| C:21.3 | your heart serve you through this touch. They also begin to help | break you away from the need for comparisons, for there is no need to |
| T1:2.1 | closing pages of A Course of Love instructed you to think no more. A | break in time was needed for you to disengage the ego-mind that |
| T1:10.1 | you may find this almost disturbing, you will not go to extremes to | break this peace. |
| T3:15.8 | are, in truth, are aides to help you birth the new ideas that will | break the patterns of old. |
| T3:22.5 | so ruled your mind. To be willing to receive instead of plan is to | break the pattern of planning. |
| T3:22.6 | at being receptive, and while I also do not ask you to “work” to | break the pattern of planning, I do ask you to let it go and to |
| D:17.1 | than in singular form. It is not true succession if there is a | break in the chain or in the line of succession for true succession |
| D:Day3.35 | God that the relationship of abundance will be made clear to you and | break forever the chains of want. |
breakdown | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:8.6 | to bear can cause what you call emotional turmoil or even a nervous | breakdown. In these situations either too many feelings are going on |
breakfast | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:7.9 | from a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against your lips, having | breakfast, and so on? Are not your aesthetic reactions to the cup, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
breaking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:4.95 | as coercive communication which must be disrupted, the response of | breaking communication will nevertheless be to a specific person or |
| Tx:10.53 | analyze means to separate out. The attempt to understand totality by | breaking it up is clearly the characteristically contradictory |
| Tx:10.53 | is salvation, the ego attacks everything it perceives by | breaking it up into small and disconnected parts without meaningful |
| Tx:12.48 | use for it is delusional. You would destroy time's continuity by | breaking it into past, present, and future for your own purposes. |
| Tx:14.20 | have interpreted the separation as a means which you have made for | breaking your communication with your Father. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:17.17 | of value. Every step taken in the making, the maintaining, and the | breaking off of the unholy relationship is a move toward further |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:5.6 | They represent the remnants of learning from the past, the final | breaking of old patterns. They may seem to signal difficult times, |
| A.31 | judgmental, and wearing on the thinker. He or she needs help in | breaking its grip and should never be allowed to suffer. |
breaks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:5.21 | glory before which dissociation falls away and the Kingdom of Heaven | breaks through into its own. Before the separation you did not need |
| Tx:13.41 | for you. You will not keep what God would have removed, because it | breaks communication with you with whom He would communicate. His |
| Tx:13.89 | must be done before that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God | breaks no barriers; neither did He make them. When you release |
| Tx:19.29 | from a long, unbroken line along another plane but which in no way | breaks the line or interferes with its smooth continuousness. Along |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:2.22 | ground where neutrality will for a short time reign before peace | breaks out with glad rejoicing. |
| T1:9.14 | is cognizant with your old pattern, or the pattern of the ego. What | breaks the ego's hold will be the second reaction, or the turning |
| T2:7.8 | pattern be broken? Will you live in peace only until some “other” | breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance beyond your control |
| D:15.18 | to unity that is possible in this time. You realize that some | breaks in service will still occur, that maintenance will not make |
| D:Day3.23 | get just a little bit ahead, a need arises. The roof leaks, the car | breaks down, and an endless series of needs arise. This “evidence” is |
breast | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.2 | of your shoulders rest upon mine. Let me cradle your head against my | breast as I stroke your hair and assure you that it will be all |
| C:20.3 | The kingdom's beauty revealed. The beloved child suckled at the | breast of the queen mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless |
breath | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:19.53 | little act of charity, no tiny expression of forgiveness, no little | breath of love escape their notice. And they will return with all the |
| Tx:20.41 | be accomplished, when one would do? There is but one. The little | breath of eternity that runs through time like golden light is all |
| Tx:27.11 | The body can become a sign of life, a promise of redemption, and a | breath of immortality to those grown sick of breathing in the fetid |
| W1:191.2 | no sound that does not speak of frailty within you and without, no | breath you draw that does not seem to bring you nearer death, no hope |
| W2:267.1 | created in His Love. It calls to me in every heartbeat and in every | breath, in every action and in every thought. Peace fills my heart |
| W2:267.1 | to save the world is given me. Each heartbeat brings me peace; each | breath infuses me with strength. I am a messenger of God, directed by |
| M:18.3 | “see”; its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little space and tiny | breath become the measure of reality. And truth becomes diminutive |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| T2:9.17 | on to what you think will meet your needs is like holding your | breath. Your breath cannot long be held. It is only through the |
| T2:9.17 | you think will meet your needs is like holding your breath. Your | breath cannot long be held. It is only through the inhaling and |
| T2:9.17 | ways by special relationships, remember this example of holding your | breath. Think in such a way no longer than you can comfortably hold |
| T2:9.17 | Think in such a way no longer than you can comfortably hold your | breath. Release your breath and release this fear and move from |
| T2:9.17 | no longer than you can comfortably hold your breath. Release your | breath and release this fear and move from special to holy |
| D:15.11 | One form is not more alive than another. All that lives contains the | breath or wind of spirit, which is eternal and complete. |
| D:15.22 | air, the view from above, to what you now can see. You catch your | breath and let the wind of spirit fill your lungs once again. |
| D:Day4.8 | designed to be effortful. Learning was designed, like the intake of | breath, to be taken in and given out. Inhaled and exhaled. Inhaled |
| D:Day5.25 | think about it, and contrast this with the increase in awareness of | breath that comes from the focus of meditation. A focus point is a |
| A.30 | while those moving quickly may feel in need of time to catch their | breath! |
breathe | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:17.50 | it. Forget not now the misery you really found, and do not now | breathe life into your failing egos. For your relationship has not |
| W1:107.9 | We are as certain of success as we are sure we live and hope and | breathe and think. We do not doubt we walk with truth today and count |
| W1:163.9 | reflection of Your love which shines in everything. We live and | breathe in You alone. We are not separate from Your eternal life. |
| W1:182.5 | few instants of respite—just an interval in which He can return to | breathe again the holy air that fills His Father's house. You are His |
| W1:197.7 | everyone who lives will Christ yet come, for everyone must live and | breathe in Him. His Being in His Father is secure because Their will |
| W2:222.1 | God is with me. He is my Source of life, the life within, the air I | breathe, the food by which I am sustained, the water which renews and |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:12.10 | that this is so—and, rather than be discouraged by this news, you | breathe a sigh of relief because you knew this to be true and yet |
| T4:8.7 | in dreams, can you not see that you would have to learn to | breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a baby learns to do these things, |
| T4:8.8 | will—or in other words, your mind. Just as it is your nature to | breathe oxygen, and not breathing oxygen is thus inconsistent with |
| D:4.21 | have had you literally spent your life within a prison's walls. | Breathe the sweet air of freedom. Be aware constantly of the sky |
| D:Day5.26 | air, and of air as something that is not “of” you. But the air you | breathe is “of” you. You may think of the air you exhale as being |
| D:Day5.26 | entry and exit. You are in continual relationship with the air you | breathe and in continual relationship with unity. It is a constant |
| D:Day39.41 | But | breathe a sigh of relief, my beloved, for you do not have to learn |
breathed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:15.8 | With the death of the ego, special relationships too have | breathed their last. As I said before, these will seem to be remedial |
| D:Day10.19 | the reference point of a “person,” of a being who had lived and | breathed and met challenges similar to your own. You have been unable |
breathes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.29 | It is your specialness that is attacked by everything that walks and | breathes or creeps or crawls or even lives at all. Nothing is safe |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:7.9 | with itself gathers from directions that are beyond direction and | breathes life back into what has so long been locked away. After this |
| C:7.9 | this a gentle breeze will come, never again to leave you, as life | breathes as one. |
| C:20.19 | lost its personalness? Are your tears not shed for what lives and | breathes and exists along with you? And is the you who shed such |
| C:31.6 | your body your own and identify it as your self. Your body moves and | breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite unaided by |
| D:Day23.3 | where you are connected and interconnected to all that lives and | breathes along with you. We are coming metaphorically and literally |
breathing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:13.92 | to decide with God, all decisions become as easy and as right as | breathing. There is no effort, and you will be led as gently as if |
| Tx:21.51 | sees miracles as natural. They are as simple and natural to It as | breathing to the body. They are the obvious response to calls for |
| Tx:27.11 | of redemption, and a breath of immortality to those grown sick of | breathing in the fetid scent of death. Let it have healing as its |
A Course of Love (21) | ||
| C:18.17 | fashion are as acceptable and seemingly as inevitable to you as | breathing. A split mind is seen as not much less normal although it |
| T2:9.17 | It is only through the inhaling and exhaling, the give and take of | breathing that you live. Each time you are tempted to think that your |
| T4:8.8 | your mind. Just as it is your nature to breathe oxygen, and not | breathing oxygen is thus inconsistent with your nature, fearfulness |
| D:Day4.6 | design of learning was a given and a natural part of you, much like | breathing. You have no choice about breathing, yet neither do you, |
| D:Day4.6 | a natural part of you, much like breathing. You have no choice about | breathing, yet neither do you, under normal circumstances, have to |
| D:Day4.6 | yet neither do you, under normal circumstances, have to think about | breathing. You might begin to think of all the “givens” of unity as |
| D:Day4.8 | all that was available to you, but not through effort any more than | breathing was designed to be effortful. Learning was designed, like |
| D:Day4.29 | is not a tool but a function of who you are. This access is, like | breathing, something that is natural to you until you begin to think |
| D:Day4.29 | to you until you begin to think about it. Realize how unnatural your | breathing becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking |
| D:Day4.29 | becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about | breathing imposes an unnatural constraint upon a natural function. |
| D:Day4.31 | with a film of illusion. You hide the gate in mist. Remember your | breathing and how your concentration upon it affects it. Even learned |
| D:Day4.32 | Access simply exists within your natural state, much like | breathing is simply a fact of the natural life of the body. |
| D:Day4.33 | Many, however, have applied a different kind of focus upon | breathing as a form of meditation. In doing so, they let the natural |
| D:Day4.33 | so, they let the natural serve the natural. Some might “go into” the | breathing and become one with it. Others might become the observer |
| D:Day5.25 | Focus does not mean learning. Remember the example of how your | breathing becomes unnatural when you think about it, and contrast |
| D:Day5.26 | you, and it does not imply entry without exit. When you think of | breathing, you may think of inhaling as taking in air, and of air as |
| D:Day7.14 | this, then that” situation even if it may seem so. Is the process of | breathing an “if this, then that” situation, just because breathing |
| D:Day7.14 | process of breathing an “if this, then that” situation, just because | breathing sustains life? Your access to union sustains real life, the |
| D:Day7.14 | to sustain the elevated Self of form in a way as natural to you as | breathing. |
| D:Day7.15 | you will no more need access to unity than you need access to | breathing. Unity will be your natural state. |
| D:Day27.8 | seeming nature and become as intrinsic to who you are as is | breathing. In this same way, the dualistic seeming nature of all of |
bred | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.30 | you have overlooked the gap between you, where the sickness has been | bred. Thus are you joined in sickness, to preserve the little gap |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
breeds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:15.105 | is the belief in the reality of the deprivation? For deprivation | breeds attack, being the belief that attack is justified. And as |
| W1:198.3 | sweeps all other dreams away, and though it is itself a dream, it | breeds no others. All illusions save this one must multiply a |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.16 | Only fear | breeds the feelings of lack that stand with it, the cornerstone of |
breeze | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.28 | seems to be, it still must rock and turn and whirl about with every | breeze. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:5.32 | welcomed you. Every drop of water seemed to refresh your soul, every | breeze to carry you to heaven. Every smile seemed meant for you, and |
| C:7.9 | back into what has so long been locked away. After this a gentle | breeze will come, never again to leave you, as life breathes as one. |
| T2:8.8 | for the angels. You are your own wings, your relationships but the | breeze that keeps you afloat. |
breezes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:15.14 | and the wind goes. It blows in mighty gales and whispers in gentle | breezes. Any sailor knows the wind is fickle. But any sailor also |
bridge | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (40) | ||
| Tx:1.80 | I | bridge the distance as an elder brother to man on the one hand and as |
| Tx:2.41 | but the whole Atonement stands at time's end. At this point, the | bridge of the return has been built. |
| Tx:4.90 | go with you to the Holy One, and through my perception, He can | bridge the little gap. Your gratitude to each other is the only |
| Tx:5.32 | Holy Spirit in him. We have already said that the Holy Spirit is the | bridge or thought-transfer of perception to knowledge, so we can use |
| Tx:6.31 | has no counterpart in God, but the Holy Spirit remains the | bridge between perception and knowledge. By enabling you to use |
| Tx:16.28 | what He is Who created you as you are. Sooner or later must everyone | bridge the gap which he imagines exists between his selves. Each one |
| Tx:16.28 | which he imagines exists between his selves. Each one builds this | bridge which carries him across the gap as soon as he is willing to |
| Tx:16.29 | Your | bridge is builded stronger than you think, and your foot is planted |
| Tx:16.31 | God. Be not unwilling now. You are too near, and you will cross the | bridge in perfect safety, translated quietly from war to peace. For |
| Tx:16.36 | come very close to truth, and only this stands between you and the | bridge that leads you into it. |
| Tx:16.38 | Across the | bridge is your completion, for you will be wholly in God, willing for |
| Tx:16.39 | The | bridge that leads to union in yourself must lead to knowledge, for |
| Tx:16.41 | in you than you can fail to remember it. The Holy Spirit is the | bridge to Him, made from your willingness to unite with Him and |
| Tx:16.42 | time does interference in God's completion seem to be possible. The | bridge that He would carry you across lifts you from time into |
| Tx:16.42 | Him Who gave eternity to you in your creation. On this side of the | bridge to timelessness you understand nothing. But as you step |
| Tx:16.58 | that ever confronted you and also the only one. You will cross the | bridge into reality simply because you will recognize that God is on |
| Tx:16.62 | On this side of the | bridge, you see the world of separate bodies seeking to join each |
| Tx:16.63 | Across the | bridge, it is so different! For a time the body is still seen but not |
| Tx:16.63 | cannot be limited long to littleness. Once you have crossed the | bridge, the value of the body is so diminished in your sight that you |
| Tx:16.63 | which the body has is to enable you to bring your brothers to the | bridge with you and to be released together there. |
| Tx:16.64 | The | bridge itself is nothing more than a transition in your perspective |
| Tx:16.68 | where Heaven is. From here it seems to be outside and across the | bridge. Yet as you cross to join it, it will join with you and |
| Tx:17.8 | has been forgiven, and there are no fantasies to hide the truth. The | bridge between that world and this is so little and so easy to cross |
| Tx:17.8 | it is the meeting place of worlds so different. Yet this little | bridge is the strongest thing that touches on this world at all. This |
| Tx:26.40 | in what he perceives. This is the borderland between the worlds, the | bridge between the past and present. Here the shadow of the past |
| Tx:28.15 | than to allow the memory of God to flow across it, making it a | bridge an instant will suffice to reach beyond? For God has closed it |
| Tx:28.15 | that he be lifted up and gently carried over. He has built the | bridge, and it is He Who will transport His Son across it. Have no |
| Tx:28.30 | cherished, and upheld by firm belief, lest God should come to | bridge the little gap that leads to Him. Fight not His coming with |
| Tx:28.33 | God builds the | bridge, but only in the space left clean and vacant by the miracle. |
| Tx:28.33 | the miracle. The seeds of sickness and the shame of [sin] He cannot | bridge, for He cannot destroy the alien will that He created not. Let |
| Tx:28.33 | them all aside and thus make room for Him Who wills to come and | bridge His Son's returning to Himself. |
| W1:96.9 | your mind. Salvation comes from this One Self through Him Who is the | bridge between your mind and it. |
| W1:134.11 | Across this | bridge, as powerful as Love Which laid Its blessing on it, are all |
| W1:151.10 | seems to happen to you in this world. His lessons will enable you to | bridge the gap between illusions and the truth. He will remove all |
| W1:159.5 | Christ's vision is the | bridge between the worlds. And in its power can you safely trust to |
| W1:198.8 | to the truth. Yet what but Truth could have a thought which builds a | bridge to truth which brings illusions to the other side? |
| W1:200.8 | Peace is the | bridge that everyone will cross to leave this world behind. But peace |
| W1:200.8 | endeavors. Now the way is easy, sloping gently toward the | bridge where freedom lies within the peace of God. |
| W2:WIHS.1 | The Holy Spirit mediates between illusions and the truth. As He must | bridge the gap between reality and dreams, perception leads to |
| W2:WIHS.1 | to be His gift to everyone who turns to Him for truth. Across the | bridge that He provides are dreams all carried to the truth, to be |
A Course of Love (28) | ||
| C:P.20 | to do what God asks of you. You think, if God asked me to build a | bridge I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will |
| C:P.20 | of you. You think, if God asked me to build a bridge I would build a | bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the bridge. |
| C:P.20 | build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the | bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you provides the |
| C:P.20 | bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you provides the | bridge that you need only walk across to bridge the distance between |
| C:P.20 | Christ in you provides the bridge that you need only walk across to | bridge the distance between heaven and hell, between your separated |
| C:P.23 | precipice act as if they have hit a wall rather than come across a | bridge. It is precisely the place at which you stopped that you must |
| C:19.24 | The Holy Spirit exists in your right mind, and is the | bridge to exchanging perception for knowledge. Knowledge is light, |
| C:27.8 | the holy relationship that exists between all and God, providing the | bridge that spans the very concept of between and provides for the |
| T1:6.9 | of heaven through the second coming of Christ, the energy that will | bridge the two worlds. |
| T3:6.5 | that has entered this holiest of places, this abode of Christ, this | bridge between the human and the divine. It exists not in some but in |
| T4:2.4 | came to provide an intermediary, for this is what was desired, a | bridge between the human or forgotten self and the divine or |
| D:7.6 | Action is the | bridge between form and the formless because action is the expression |
| D:13.7 | Thus you are not called to become an intermediary trying to | bridge the knowing of the separated self and the Self of union. What |
| D:Day37.28 | Holy relationship is relationship with the Christ in you—the | bridge to unity. |
| D:Day39.7 | Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of Christ being a | bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, bridging the |
| D:Day39.9 | relationship. Thus you must now accept yourself as Christ, or as the | bridge of relationship between all that is individuated in union and |
| D:Day39.44 | You will realize as you enter union by means of the | bridge of our direct relationship that you will not leave your |
| D:Day39.44 | behind. You will realize that as you enter union by means of the | bridge of our direct relationship that you will no longer see me as |
| D:Day39.46 | of opposites is the individuation process and that you are the | bridge. You are the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the |
| D:Day39.46 | the individuation process and that you are the bridge. You are the | bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the bridge to your |
| D:Day39.46 | and that you are the bridge. You are the bridge to me. I am the | bridge to you. You are the bridge to your brothers and sisters. They |
| D:Day39.46 | You are the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the | bridge to your brothers and sisters. They are your bridge to |
| D:Day39.46 | you. You are the bridge to your brothers and sisters. They are your | bridge to yourself. You will also be the bridge between war and |
| D:Day39.46 | and sisters. They are your bridge to yourself. You will also be the | bridge between war and peace, sadness and joy, evil and good, |
| D:Day39.46 | of Everything and the emptiness of nothing and our relationship will | bridge the distance and become cause and effect, means and end. |
| D:Day39.48 | be known in time but can only be known in eternity. You now are the | bridge between time and eternity. |
| D:Day39.49 | And so am I. As the Christ in you ceases to be a | bridge, the Christ in you is not only integrated into you but |
| E.24 | you meet that which would oppose love, remember that you are now the | bridge between this creative tension of opposites becoming one. |
bridges | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:12.11 | on it. The earth remains the earth despite your highways, roads and | bridges. And somewhere you know not, peace remains peace despite your |
| D:Day40.5 | is what I hold, or anchor within myself, and that which Christ | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of |
bridging | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.28 | as soon as he is willing to expend some little effort on behalf of | bridging it. His little efforts are powerfully supplemented by the |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:P.7 | to be a child of God. The Christ in you is that which is capable of | bridging the two worlds. This is what is meant by the second coming |
| D:Day39.7 | Christ being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, | bridging the distance that would keep you separate and holding you in |
brief | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:12.26 | an intervening present. For the ego uses the present only as a | brief transition to the future, in which it brings the past to the |
| Tx:17.24 | In | brief, the past is now your justification for entering into a |
| Tx:27.77 | to be united in the dust with other bodies dying like itself. In the | brief time allotted it to live, it seeks for other bodies as its |
| W1:40.7 | If only a | brief period is available, merely telling yourself that you are |
| W1:67.5 | such related thoughts, try to let all thoughts drop away for a | brief preparatory interval, and then try to reach past all your |
| W1:77.5 | After this | brief introductory phase, wait quietly for the assurance that your |
| W1:R3.10 | your longer practice periods. Attempt to give your daily two ideas a | brief but serious review each hour. Use one on the hour and the other |
| W1:138.12 | awoke. As every hour passed, we have declared our choice again in a | brief quiet time devoted to maintaining sanity. And finally we close |
| W1:153.1 | this changing world, its twists of fortune and its bitter jests, its | brief relationships and all the “gifts” it merely lends to take away |
| W1:198.14 | no more and only know the Father? In this vision of the Son, so | brief that not an instant stands between this single sight and |
| W2:234.1 | a tiny instant has elapsed between eternity and timelessness. So | brief the interval, there was no lapse in continuity nor break in |
| M:16.5 | spend this time earlier, at least be sure that you do not forget a | brief period—not more than a moment will do—in which you close |
| M:26.3 | Sometimes a teacher of God may have a | brief experience of direct union with God. In this world, it is |
| M:29.1 | fact, it covers only a few of the more obvious ones, in terms of a | brief summary of some of the major concepts in the text and workbook. |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:4.6 | land, but not in a fog of amnesia that obscures what would be a | brief adventure and replaces it with dreams of terror and confusion |
| C:11.16 | too are one with you. It may feel like loneliness compounded for the | brief instant you await its coming and feel the emptiness that has |
| C:14.13 | love in this world, but something else entirely. For at least one | brief moment, this was true love, for nothing but love can be the |
| C:26.24 | You seek to know your story's table of contents, or at least a | brief outline. Where does your life fit in the larger picture? And |
| T1:9.13 | Lest you fight these ideas as stereotypical, I will give just a few | brief examples. These I ask you to cull from your own recent |
| T2:8.4 | These are calls to truth and but take the form of honesty for a | brief time as the truth of who you are is revealed to you and through |
| T4:2.23 | with family and friends and co-workers, occasionally acknowledging | brief relationships that develop with acquaintances or strangers, |
| T4:2.23 | connections that feel real with like-minded associates for | brief periods of time, but still essentially seeing yourself moving |
| T4:2.23 | for special relationships, and with little purpose implied in the | brief encounters you have with others. You have watched the news and |
| D:Day27.4 | flashes of insight. These flashes of insight might be thought of as | brief views from the mountain. The obstacles confronted on level |
| D:Day28.2 | age of reason. These have been discussed before so this will be kept | brief and illustrate only what is needed for our discussion of the |
| D:Day38.4 | being something other than that which you are. Know, through your | brief contemplation of these feelings that this is behind us now. |
| A.31 | After giving the group time to talk, the facilitator might choose a | brief passage that will fit within the content of the sharing. Always |
briefly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:2.103 | The correction of this error is the Atonement. We have already | briefly spoken about readiness, but there are some additional points |
| Tx:16.74 | which you seek. And even when the hatred and the savagery break | briefly through into awareness, the illusion of love is not |
| Tx:19.46 | little wish, uprooted and floating aimlessly, can land and settle | briefly upon anything, for it has no purpose now. Before the Holy |
| Tx:20.55 | and set uncertainly upon oblivion. Here does the Son of God stop | briefly by to offer his devotion to death's idols, and then pass on. |
| W1:7.12 | in particular, but remember to omit nothing specifically. Glance | briefly at each subject, and then move on to the next. |
| W1:44.9 | case, you will probably find it more reassuring to open your eyes | briefly. Try, however, to return to the exercises as soon as possible. |
| W1:45.12 | the day to appreciate your mind's holiness. Stand aside, however | briefly, from all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you |
| W1:47.8 | that you have reached it if you feel a sense of deep peace, however | briefly. Let go all the trivial things that churn and bubble on the |
| W1:68.9 | you, hovering over you, and holding you up. Try to believe, however | briefly, that nothing can harm you in any way. At the end of the |
| W1:74.9 | to resolve, single it out for special consideration. Think about it | briefly but very specifically, identify the particular person or |
| W1:129.11 | your choice by laying by whatever thoughts you have, and dwelling | briefly only upon this: |
| W1:132.14 | Deny illusions, but accept the truth. Deny you are a shadow | briefly laid upon a dying world. Release your mind, and you will look |
| W1:134.17 | using his “offenses” but to save the world from all ideas of sin. | Briefly consider all the evil things you thought of him, and each |
| W1:I2.2 | of our goal. We are attempting now to lift these blocks, however | briefly. Words alone cannot convey the sense of liberation which |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:10.20 | in the loneliness that comes with its loss you will wonder, at least | briefly, why the choice for practicality needed to be made. Yet if |
| C:18.16 | your heart. What this Course has thus far attempted to do is to | briefly change your orientation from mind to heart. This is a first |
| C:18.21 | We talked | briefly here of emotions, doing so only to differentiate your |
| C:19.8 | Let me speak | briefly of the role I played so that you can better understand the |
| C:19.21 | arising from a deep pool. Here what is in need of healing will but | briefly come to the surface and leave the hidden depths where light |
| T4:2.12 | “first place” do so realizing that the elevated “place” they | briefly hold is of a finite nature, that others will soon do the |
| D:Day2.19 | So let us consider my life again, just | briefly, and let us consider the something more it may represent. |
| D:Day38.4 | It is the mutuality of our love that causes this fullness. Remember | briefly here the feelings of withdrawal you have experienced when you |
| D:Day38.4 | more or that you were loved less by a friend or lover. Remember | briefly here the feelings of withdrawal you experienced when you felt |
| E.26 | You will remember, just | briefly, as you re-read it, in your quickly passing times of doubt, |
bright | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:12.55 | you will lay aside the world and find another. This other world is | bright with love, which you have given it. And here will everything |
| Tx:13.32 | His shining purity, wholly untouched by guilt and wholly loving, is | bright within you. Let us look upon him together and love him. For in |
| Tx:13.37 | else. Heaven is perfectly unambiguous. Everything is clear and | bright and calls forth one response. There is no darkness, and |
| Tx:14.62 | you do not want it. And He will gladly exchange each one for the | bright lesson He has learned for you. Never believe that any lesson |
| Tx:14.63 | him. Every dark lesson teaches this in one form or another. And each | bright lesson, with which the Holy Spirit will replace the dark ones |
| Tx:14.70 | gives what He has made in place of you. He would establish His | bright teaching so firmly in your mind that no dark lessons of guilt |
| Tx:15.11 | no change in God. In the holy instant in which you see yourself as | bright with freedom, you will remember God. For remembering Him |
| Tx:17.8 | This loveliness is not a fantasy. It is the real world, | bright and clean and new with everything sparkling under the open |
| Tx:18.93 | forgiven everyone. Here is the new perception, where everything is | bright and shining with innocence, washed in the waters of |
| Tx:18.98 | the world and carrying it safe and sure within its gentleness to the | bright world of new and clean perception. There is your purpose |
| Tx:19.91 | seems to make the face of Christ Himself like to a leper's and the | bright rays of His Father's love which light His face with glory |
| Tx:20.15 | altar where the strength and freedom wait, to offer and receive the | bright awareness that leads you home. The lamp is lit in both of you |
| Tx:22.27 | you and shining in the golden light which reaches it from the | bright endless circle that extends forever is your holy relationship, |
| Tx:29.24 | him to save him from the dark. And now the light in you must be as | bright as shines in him. This is the spark that shines within the |
| W1:98.10 | with Him, He will accept your words and give them back to you all | bright with faith and confidence so strong and steady they will light |
| W1:99.10 | He wills for you. Open your secrets to His kindly Light, and see how | bright this Light still shines in you. |
| W1:131.16 | so that all darkness vanishes and you are standing in a light so | bright and clear that you can understand all things you see. A tiny |
| W2:293.1 | state, whose Source is here forever and forever. Can the world seem | bright and clear and safe and welcoming with all my past mistakes |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:8.10 | do you, who are parents, do with a child who is too impatient, too | bright, too eager, to learn slowly and mature gracefully? Do you |
brightens | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:12.59 | artificial light, and night comes not upon it. There is no day that | brightens and grows dim. There is no loss. Nothing is there but |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brighter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:22.54 | in its innocence, mighty in strength, and blazing with a light far | brighter than the sun which lights the sky you see, is chosen of your |
| Tx:26.80 | living thing and lifts it into Heaven, where the lights grow ever | brighter as each one comes home. The incomplete is made complete |
| Tx:26.82 | brightest light in Heaven's radiance. And all the lights in Heaven | brighter grow, in gratitude for what has been restored. |
| Tx:29.24 | Father lost not part of Him in your creation, so the light in him is | brighter still because you gave your light to him to save him from |
| W1:188.4 | Himself give thanks. And in His blessing does the light in you shine | brighter, adding to the gifts you have to offer to the world. |
| M:8.1 | order to be recognized. A larger object overshadows a smaller one. A | brighter thing draws the attention from another with less intensity |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brightest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.82 | as well as yours. What hatred has released to love becomes the | brightest light in Heaven's radiance. And all the lights in Heaven |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brightly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:11.15 | The light in them shines as | brightly, regardless of the density of the fog that obscures it. If |
| Tx:13.11 | yourselves. Atonement stands between them like a lamp that shines so | brightly that the chain of darkness in which you bound yourselves |
| Tx:20.40 | receive his Father's gift through him. What is in him will shine so | brightly in your grateful vision that you will merely love him and be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brightness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:11.93 | is but an illusion. For the Son of God is guiltless now, and the | brightness of his purity shines untouched forever in God's Mind. |
| Tx:13.34 | with His own Son. Alone we are all lowly, but together we shine with | brightness so intense that none of us alone can even think on it. |
| Tx:14.31 | offers you will bring this oneness to your mind with clarity and | brightness so intense you could not wish for all the world not to |
| Tx:18.93 | This world of light, this circle of | brightness, is the real world where guilt meets with forgiveness. |
| Tx:21.49 | picks it out as the mind directs. The laws of size and shape and | brightness would hold, perhaps, if other things were equal. They are |
| W1:2.1 | and fairly quickly around you, trying to avoid selection by size, | brightness, color, material, or relative importance to you. |
| W1:121.11 | gleam which you had never noticed. Try to find some little spark of | brightness shining through the ugly picture which you hold of him. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brilliance | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:15.20 | and will learn much from doing so. Yet its shining and glittering | brilliance, which will literally blind you to this world by its own |
| W1:97.7 | firefly makes an uncertain moment, and goes out. Yet will the steady | brilliance of this light remain, and leads you out of darkness, nor |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:28.5 | a true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to day and the | brilliance and clarity of the wisdom of which we speak. |
brilliant | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:25.44 | Eyes become used to darkness, and the light of | brilliant day seems painful to the eyes grown long accustomed to the |
| W1:69.5 | From where you stand, you can see no reason to believe there is a | brilliant light hidden by the clouds. The clouds seem to be the only |
| W2:252.1 | which I now conceive. Its shimmering and perfect purity is far more | brilliant than is any light that I have ever looked upon. Its love is |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bring | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (281) | ||
| Tx:1.9 | in the true sense, the exchange reverses the physical laws. They | bring more love both to the giver and the receiver. |
| Tx:1.32 | be ready and willing since you are already able. Doing them will | bring conviction in the ability, since conviction really comes |
| Tx:2.35 | it? Once you have learned to consider these two questions and to | bring them into all your actions as the true criteria for behavior, |
| Tx:2.40 | can also learn to become better and better learners. This serves to | bring them into closer and closer accord with the Sonship, but the |
| Tx:2.66 | and the body in itself is too dense. The mind, however, can | bring its illumination to the body by recognizing that density is |
| Tx:2.68 | merely channelized toward correction. Discomfort is aroused only to | bring the need for correction forcibly into awareness. What the |
| Tx:2.80 | obliterate the fear. It is possible to reach a state in which you | bring your will under my guidance without much conscious effort, but |
| Tx:2.107 | the case because they must emerge from the conflict if they are to | bring peace to other minds. |
| Tx:3.36 | There He can communicate His certainty, and His knowledge will | bring peace without question. |
| Tx:3.49 | you, but I can erase all misperceptions from your mind if you will | bring it under my guidance. Only your misperceptions stand in your |
| Tx:3.77 | system, and all your defenses are used to attack ideas which might | bring it to light. You still believe you are images of your own |
| Tx:4.90 | gap. Your gratitude to each other is the only gift I want. I will | bring it to God for you, knowing that to know your brother is to |
| Tx:4.92 | value it. You can only show him how miserable he is without it and | bring it near very slowly, so he can learn how his misery lessens as |
| Tx:5.9 | invitation to the Holy Spirit. I told you that I could reach up and | bring the Holy Spirit down to you, but I can bring Him to you only |
| Tx:5.9 | I could reach up and bring the Holy Spirit down to you, but I can | bring Him to you only at your own invitation. The Holy Spirit is |
| Tx:5.29 | this goal we increase its power to attract the whole Sonship and to | bring it back into the Oneness in which it was created. Remember that |
| Tx:6.20 | guilty, they never could have quoted me as saying, “I come not to | bring peace but a sword.” This is clearly the exact opposite of |
| Tx:6.54 | wrong. This would demonstrate that the perfect were inadequate to | bring themselves to the awareness of their perfection and thus side |
| Tx:7.95 | because the Holy Spirit, Who is in your mind, knows of them and can | bring them into your awareness whenever you will let Him. They are |
| Tx:8.15 | its own acknowledgment of what it is. When you acknowledge this, you | bring the acknowledgment automatically to everyone, because you |
| Tx:8.39 | I know He gave me] this confidence for both of us and all of us. I | bring God's peace back to all His Children, because I received it of |
| Tx:8.57 | first. Do not see him this way for your own salvation, which must | bring him his. Do not allow him to belittle himself in your mind, |
| Tx:8.81 | do so little, because it is so powerful that your little part will | bring the whole to you. Accept then your little part, and let the |
| Tx:9.28 | heal; he lets healing be. He can point to darkness, but he cannot | bring light of himself, for light is not of him. Yet, being for |
| Tx:9.55 | obscure nor hidden, but its obviousness to you lies in the joy you | bring to its witnesses, who show it to you. They attest to your |
| Tx:9.81 | I do not | bring God's message with deception, and you will learn this as you |
| Tx:9.94 | of joy to them, or you cannot see the spark in them that could | bring joy to you. It is the denial of the spark that brings |
| Tx:9.101 | pain, and wholly without suffering of any kind. If you deny Him, you | bring sin, pain, and suffering into your own mind because of the |
| Tx:10.3 | way. Yet even the little spark in your mind is enough to lighten it. | Bring this light fearlessly with you and hold it up to the foundation |
| Tx:10.3 | honesty. Open the dark cornerstone of terror on which it rests and | bring it out into the light. There you will see that it rests on |
| Tx:10.5 | You have learned your need of healing. Would you | bring anything else to the Sonship, recognizing your need of |
| Tx:10.10 | To give without limit is God's Will for you because only this can | bring you the joy which is His and which He wills to share with |
| Tx:10.33 | so if you realized that you can only darken your own mind. As you | bring him back, so will your mind return. That is the law of God |
| Tx:10.68 | God's Son is saved. | Bring only this awareness to the Sonship, and you will have a part |
| Tx:11.35 | world. Yet Christ has placed the Atonement on the altar for you. | Bring your perceptions of the world to this altar, for it is the |
| Tx:11.71 | creations. Coming only from God, its power and grandeur could only | bring you peace if you really looked upon it. If you are afraid, it |
| Tx:12.9 | this is not so. Your “guilty secret” is nothing, and if you will but | bring it to the light, the light will dispel it. And then no dark |
| Tx:12.17 | and His remedy is quick. Do not hide suffering from His sight, but | bring it gladly to Him. Lay before His eternal sanity all your |
| Tx:12.28 | escape. For they are not real and have no hold over you unless you | bring them with you. They carry the spots of pain in your minds, |
| Tx:12.46 | you are afraid of light. And only if you are would you choose to | bring this darkness with you, and by holding it in your minds, see |
| Tx:12.49 | holds. Judgment and condemnation are behind you, and unless you | bring them with you, you will see that you are free of them. |
| Tx:13.12 | his guilt is yours, and by obeying the ego's harsh commandments, you | bring its condemnation of yourself, and you will not escape the |
| Tx:13.59 | seem to bind them unto despair they do not see as nothing until you | bring the light to them. And then they see the chains have |
| Tx:13.67 | my guiltlessness by making it manifest and sharing it. Let me | bring peace to God's Son from his Father. |
| Tx:13.74 | is good. Yet will was given them because it is holy and will | bring to them all that they need, coming as naturally as peace that |
| Tx:13.81 | you take unto yourself the sole responsibility for deciding what can | bring only good to everyone? Would you know this? |
| Tx:13.92 | consider whether this is not more restful than sleep. For you can | bring your guilt into sleeping but not into this. |
| Tx:14.8 | every thought that would steal it away and keep it from his sight. | Bring innocence to light in answer to the call of the Atonement. |
| Tx:14.11 | confidence in your safe inclusion in what is for all in everyone you | bring within its safety and its perfect peace. |
| Tx:14.15 | outside, judging him fit for crucifixion or for redemption. If you | bring him into the circle of purity, you will rest there with him. |
| Tx:14.15 | Refuse to accept anyone as without the blessing of Atonement, and | bring him into it by blessing him. Holiness must be shared, for |
| Tx:14.23 | from His sight, for He will not attack your sentinels. But | bring them to Him, and let His gentleness teach you that in the light |
| Tx:14.28 | for each in a separate place can be endowed with firm belief. | Bring them together, and the fact of their complete incompatibility |
| Tx:14.30 | The Holy Spirit asks of you but this— | bring to Him every secret you have locked away from Him. Open every |
| Tx:14.30 | The vision of Christ is not for Him alone but for Him with you. | Bring, therefore, all your dark and secret thoughts to Him and look |
| Tx:14.31 | with you. The single vision which the Holy Spirit offers you will | bring this oneness to your mind with clarity and brightness so |
| Tx:14.39 | Bringing the ego to God is but to | bring error to truth, where it stands corrected because it is the |
| Tx:14.44 | the power of healing that the reflection of God, shining in you, can | bring to all the world, you could not wait to make the mirror of your |
| Tx:14.44 | upon it is not obscure, for everyone perceives it as the same. All | bring their different problems to its healing light, but all their |
| Tx:14.46 | which you accept into the mirror of your minds in time but | bring eternity nearer or farther. But eternity itself is beyond all |
| Tx:14.46 | to lay all guilt aside. Reflect the peace of Heaven here and | bring this world to Heaven. For the reflection of truth draws |
| Tx:14.50 | which you establish. Yet the very fact that you can do this and | bring any order into chaos shows you that you are not an ego and |
| Tx:14.55 | with you in seeking it. If you undertake the search together, you | bring with you a light so powerful that what you see is given |
| Tx:14.62 | open to receive, not closed to take. Every dark lesson that you | bring to Him Who teaches light He will accept from you because you do |
| Tx:14.67 | The miracle brings the effects which only guiltlessness can | bring and thus establishes the fact that guiltlessness must be. |
| Tx:15.2 | not waste Him as it does you.] And all the waste that time seems to | bring with it is due but to your identification with the ego, which |
| Tx:15.7 | way in which the ego allows the fear of hell to be experienced is to | bring hell here, but always as a foretaste of the future. For no |
| Tx:15.22 | you strive for anything in this world with the belief that it will | bring you peace, you are belittling yourself and blinding yourself to |
| Tx:15.27 | with Him. Every decision you make is for Heaven or for hell and will | bring you awareness of what you decided for. The Holy Spirit can |
| Tx:15.35 | stands in shimmering readiness for your acceptance. Yet you cannot | bring it into glad awareness while you do not want it, for it holds |
| Tx:15.36 | by so much is it far from you. By so much as you want it will you | bring it nearer. Think not that you can find salvation in your own |
| Tx:15.36 | for God's. His will content you, and there is nothing else that can | bring you peace. For peace is of God and of no one beside Him. |
| Tx:15.44 | keep unto yourself. Let the Holy Spirit's purity shine them away and | bring all your awareness to the readiness for purity He offers you. |
| Tx:15.46 | We said before that to limit love to part of the Sonship is to | bring guilt into your relationships and thus make them unreal. If you |
| Tx:15.52 | and although this is not so in Heaven, the Holy Spirit knows how to | bring a touch of Heaven to them here. In the holy instant no one is |
| Tx:15.54 | told to offer miracles as Christ directs and let the Holy Spirit | bring to you those who are seeking you. Yet in the holy instant, you |
| Tx:15.67 | at what it is and have judged it completely in the dark. As we | bring it to light, your only question will be why it was you ever |
| Tx:16.6 | this. This is not knowledge, and the form of empathy that would | bring this about is so distorted that it would imprison what it would |
| Tx:16.6 | the Teacher. Do not confuse your role with His, for this will never | bring peace to anyone. Offer your empathy to Him, for it is His |
| Tx:16.16 | upon is with you. Bid Him welcome and honor His witnesses, who | bring you the glad tidings He has come. It is true, just as you fear, |
| Tx:16.21 | with what you taught before He came. And the results have been to | bring peace where there was pain, and suffering has disappeared, to |
| Tx:16.30 | merely drive it underground and out of sight. It is essential to | bring it into sight and to make no attempt to hide it. For it is |
| Tx:16.36 | from illusion: The special love relationship is an attempt [to | bring love into separation. And, as such, it is nothing more than |
| Tx:16.36 | separation. And, as such, it is nothing more than an attempt] to | bring love into fear and make it real in fear. In fundamental |
| Tx:16.55 | that you have set up in which the dance of death delights you can | bring death to the eternal. Nor can your chosen substitute for the |
| Tx:16.63 | realize that the only value which the body has is to enable you to | bring your brothers to the bridge with you and to be released |
| Tx:16.76 | For a time you may attempt to | bring illusions into the holy instant to hinder your full awareness |
| Tx:16.76 | Holy Spirit will prevail because you joined Him. The illusions you | bring with you will weaken the experience of Him for a while and will |
| Tx:16.78 | illusions. In the holy instant, this is done for you in time to | bring to you the true condition of Heaven. |
| Tx:17.5 | Think you that you can | bring truth to fantasy and learn what truth means from the |
| Tx:17.5 | frame of reference for its meaning must be itself. When you try to | bring truth to illusions, you are trying to make illusions real and |
| Tx:17.7 | ever brought you even a little part of the happiness this sight will | bring you. For you will see the Son of God. You will behold the |
| Tx:17.14 | for what he did not do. The shadow figures are the witnesses you | bring with you to demonstrate he did what he did not. Because you |
| Tx:17.15 | They represent the evil that you think was done to you. You | bring them with you only that you may return evil for evil, hoping |
| Tx:17.19 | with fantasies in uninterrupted “bliss.” How can the Holy Spirit | bring His interpretation of the body as a means of communication into |
| Tx:17.26 | fantasies. Let my relationship to you be real to you, and let me | bring reality to your perception of your brothers. They were not |
| Tx:17.26 | cherished have excluded me. Let me enter in the Name of God and | bring you peace that you may offer peace to me. |
| Tx:17.49 | will go, and you will see the justification for your faith emerge to | bring you shining conviction. Abandon Him not now, nor each other. |
| Tx:17.59 | you have no idea what should happen. No goal was set with which to | bring the means in line. And now the only judgment left to make is |
| Tx:17.63 | you lose the understanding of the situation the goal of truth would | bring. For fantasy solutions bring but the illusion of experience, |
| Tx:17.63 | the situation the goal of truth would bring. For fantasy solutions | bring but the illusion of experience, and the illusion of peace is |
| Tx:17.75 | do not interrupt its coming. Let it encompass every situation and | bring you peace. Not even faith is asked of you, for truth asks |
| Tx:18.9 | to which the Holy Spirit has committed your relationship. Let Him | bring it here, where you would have it be. Give Him but a little |
| Tx:18.24 | dream has led to other dreams, and every fantasy which seemed to | bring a light into the darkness but made the darkness deeper. Your |
| Tx:18.29 | to the Son of God, who hid in darkness. You have been willing to | bring the darkness to light, and this willingness has given strength |
| Tx:18.38 | made guilt and that your plan for the escape from guilt has been to | bring Atonement to it and make salvation fearful. And it is only |
| Tx:18.44 | accepted the Holy Spirit's purpose as your own, and you would merely | bring unholy means to its accomplishment. The little faith it needed |
| Tx:18.78 | your little kingdom. And realize the life and joy which love would | bring to it from where it comes and where it would return with you. |
| Tx:18.79 | love for them where once a desert was. And everyone you welcome will | bring love with him from Heaven for you. They enter one by one into |
| Tx:18.80 | Go out and find them, for they | bring your Self with them. And lead them gently to your quiet garden |
| Tx:18.84 | You have been told to | bring the darkness to the light and guilt to holiness. And you have |
| Tx:18.86 | pronouncing it as true. For you sent forth these messengers to | bring this back to you. |
| Tx:18.87 | unaware of it; its tongue cannot relay its messages. Yet God can | bring you there if you are willing to follow the Holy Spirit through |
| Tx:18.88 | enough to hold its most external manifestations in darkness and to | bring despair and loneliness to it and keep it joyless. Yet its |
| Tx:18.91 | however long you play it, and regardless of how much imagination you | bring to it, you do not confuse it with the world below, nor seek to |
| Tx:19.30 | of changed perception which its teacher, who is one with it, would | bring. |
| Tx:19.37 | of the Holy Spirit's purpose from your relationship to others to | bring them gently in [has already begun. This is the way in which He |
| Tx:19.37 | them gently in [has already begun. This is the way in which He will | bring means and goal in line. The peace He laid deep within both of |
| Tx:19.40 | must begin with you and from you reach to everyone who calls and | bring him rest by joining you. |
| Tx:19.41 | go for yourselves alone. Christ asks it of you for Himself. He would | bring peace to everyone, and how can He do this except through you? |
| Tx:19.52 | the world to feast upon it and to prey upon reality. For they will | bring you word of bones and skin and flesh. They have been taught to |
| Tx:19.57 | that it can give you pleasure, you will also believe that it can | bring you pain. |
| Tx:19.62 | body's pleasure; it has no hope of pleasure. But neither can it | bring you fear of pain. Pain is the only “sacrifice” the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:19.67 | joined already, will be the focus of the new perception that will | bring light to all the world, contained in you. |
| Tx:19.69 | what already is at peace in you, immortal as itself. The body can | bring you neither peace nor turmoil; neither pain nor joy. It is a |
| Tx:20.58 | how these must be brought in line before your holy relationship can | bring you only joy. But we have also said the means to meet the Holy |
| Tx:21.65 | which is one with you, in just an instant. And any instant serves to | bring complete correction of his errors and make him whole. The |
| Tx:22.16 | and different from each other. In truth they are the same. Both | bring the same amount of misery, though each one seems to be the way |
| Tx:22.41 | How beautiful the sight you saw beyond the veil which you will | bring to light the tired eyes of those as weary now as once you were. |
| Tx:22.55 | are you who let this gift be given! Each part of Heaven that you | bring is given you. And every empty place in Heaven that you fill |
| Tx:22.55 | empty place in Heaven that you fill again with the Eternal Light you | bring shines now on you. The means of sinlessness can know no fear |
| Tx:22.56 | Children of peace, the light has come to you. The light you | bring you do not recognize, and yet you will remember. Who can deny |
| Tx:22.56 | You who are now His means must love all that He loves. And what you | bring is your remembrance of everything that is eternal. No trace of |
| Tx:23.38 | in their witnessing or their results. Certain it is illusions will | bring fear because of the beliefs that they imply, not for their |
| Tx:24.13 | from limits? You have a function in salvation. Its pursuit will | bring you joy. But the pursuit of specialness must bring you pain. |
| Tx:24.13 | pursuit will bring you joy. But the pursuit of specialness must | bring you pain. Here is a goal that would defeat salvation and thus |
| Tx:24.25 | and the awareness that your plan has failed and will forever fail to | bring you peace and joy of any kind? Through this despair you travel |
| Tx:25.14 | what has always failed on grounds that it will suddenly succeed and | bring what it has never brought before? |
| Tx:25.28 | And he will reinterpret all temptation as just another chance to | bring him joy. How can a misperception be a sin? Let all your |
| Tx:25.32 | their purpose to behold it and rejoice. Everyone seeks for what will | bring him joy as he defines it. It is not the aim as such that |
| Tx:25.32 | is changed. And then the means are chosen once again, as what will | bring rejoicing is defined another way and sought for differently. |
| Tx:25.33 | it to rejoice.” And while you think that suffering and sin will | bring you joy, so long will they be there for you to see. Nothing is |
| Tx:25.33 | joy. Even in Heaven does this law obtain. The Son of God creates to | bring him joy, sharing his Father's purpose in his own creation that |
| Tx:25.34 | rest and comfort in another world where peace abides. This world you | bring with you to all the weary eyes and tired hearts that look on |
| Tx:25.34 | wish to hurt and kill and die will disappear before the sun you | bring. |
| Tx:25.36 | Nothing beyond nor nearer. Nothing else. In any form. This can you | bring to all the world and all the thoughts that entered it and were |
| Tx:25.36 | your own mistakes be brought to truth than by your willingness to | bring the light of Heaven with you as you walk beyond the world of |
| Tx:25.82 | vengeance. Problem solving cannot be vengeance, which at best can | bring another problem added to the first, in which the murder is not |
| Tx:26.11 | now has been corrected. One mistake is not more difficult for Him to | bring to truth than is another. For there is but one mistake—the |
| Tx:26.18 | an opposite. And how could strife enter in its simple presence and | bring complexity where oneness is? The truth makes no decisions, for |
| Tx:26.53 | is but deceived. Forgiveness is the only function here and serves to | bring the joy this world denies to every aspect of God's Son where |
| Tx:27.39 | are true? Which ones establish peace and offer joy? And which can | bring escape from all the pain of which this world is made?” Whatever |
| Tx:27.43 | no problems in a world from which the answer has been barred. But | bring the problem to the only place which holds the answer lovingly |
| Tx:27.43 | though they leave the first unanswered. In the holy instant, you can | bring the question to the answer and receive the answer that was made |
| Tx:27.46 | that war has no effects. For all the hurt that war has sought to | bring, the broken bodies, and the shattered limbs, the screaming |
| Tx:27.47 | because he was afraid of being healed? The eyes of all the dying | bring reproach, and suffering whispers, “What is there to fear?” |
| Tx:27.48 | behind on your returning to the world. And being blessed, you will | bring blessing. Life is given you to give the dying world. And |
| Tx:27.51 | for learning does not jump from situations to their opposites and | bring the same results. All healing must proceed in lawful manner in |
| Tx:27.85 | your error, who have overlooked the cause entirely? He bids you | bring each terrible effect to Him that you may look together on its |
| Tx:27.87 | of the form of suffering that brings you pain. Whatever hurt you | bring to Him He will make answer with this very simple truth. For |
| Tx:27.89 | Bring, then, all forms of suffering to Him Who knows that every one | |
| Tx:28.7 | will surprise you with their loveliness. The ancient new ideas they | bring will be the happy consequences of a cause so ancient that it |
| Tx:28.35 | that you never sinned. The miracle would leave no proof of guilt to | bring you witness to what never was. And in your storehouse it will |
| Tx:29.2 | fearful—hate is love. This is the consequence the little gap must | bring to those who cherish it and think that it is their salvation |
| Tx:29.30 | obscure to you. Do not ascribe a role to him which you imagine would | bring happiness to you. And do not try to hurt him when he fails to |
| Tx:29.44 | or some dream that there is something outside of himself that will | bring happiness and peace to him. If everything is in him, this |
| Tx:29.46 | which the body's betterment is cast as major beneficiary, you try to | bring about your death. For you believe that you can suffer lack, and |
| Tx:29.70 | dreams are kind to everyone who figures in the dream. And so they | bring the dreamer full release from dreams of fear. He does not fear |
| Tx:30.38 | are limits. They are the belief that there are forms which will | bring happiness and that, by limiting, is all attained. It is as if |
| Tx:30.53 | Dwell not on them in any form. They but obscure reality, and they | bring fear because they hide the truth. Do not attack what you have |
| Tx:30.65 | never wanted it. What happiness have you sought here that did not | bring you pain? What moment of content has not been bought at fearful |
| Tx:31.27 | could the outcome be that you would want? And how could murder | bring you benefit? |
| Tx:31.73 | the changes that it needs to let it serve the function given you to | bring you peace that you may offer peace to have it yours. |
| Tx:31.93 | in exchange I lay before your feet the peace of God and power to | bring this peace to everyone who wanders in the world uncertain, |
| Tx:31.93 | it is but a step from there to Heaven. To your tired eyes I | bring a vision of a different world, so new and clean and fresh you |
| W1:27.1 | it. This does not matter. The purpose of today's exercises is to | bring the time when the idea will be wholly true a little nearer. |
| W1:41.7 | way will open if you believe that it is possible. This exercise can | bring very startling results even the first time it is attempted. And |
| W1:R1.5 | The purpose of your learning is to enable you to | bring the quiet with you and to heal distress and turmoil. This is |
| W1:60.2 | my innocence. It is the reflection of God's Love on earth. It will | bring me near enough to Heaven that the Love of God can reach down to |
| W1:62.1 | It is your forgiveness that will | bring the world of darkness to the light. It is your forgiveness that |
| W1:62.7 | to considering your function and the happiness and release it will | bring you. |
| W1:63.1 | How holy are you who have the power to | bring peace to every mind! How blessed are you who can learn to |
| W1:63.1 | this be done through you! What purpose could you have that would | bring you greater happiness? |
| W1:65.11 | to focus on its importance to you, the relief its acceptance will | bring you by resolving your conflicts once and for all, and the |
| W1:66.11 | under the ego's guidance. Did you find it? Were you happy? Did they | bring you peace? |
| W1:67.6 | as Love created you. Be confident that you will do much today to | bring that awareness nearer, whether you feel you have succeeded or |
| W1:71.6 | which are diametrically opposed in all ways. The result can only | bring confusion, misery, and a deep sense of failure and despair. |
| W1:75.1 | has come. You are saved, and you can save. You are at peace, and you | bring peace with you wherever you go. Darkness and turmoil and death |
| W1:91.8 | a mistake. The truth of what you are calls on the strength in you to | bring to your awareness what the mistake concealed. |
| W1:92.6 | all may see and benefit as one. Its strength is shared that it may | bring to all the miracle in which they will unite in purpose and |
| W1:93.17 | do much for the world's salvation today. You can do much today to | bring you closer to accepting the part in salvation which God has |
| W1:93.17 | which God has assigned to you. And you can do much today to | bring the conviction to your mind that the idea for the day is true |
| W1:95.16 | You are God's Son, One Self with one Creator and one goal—to | bring awareness of this oneness to all minds, that true creation may |
| W1:96.7 | can. Yet would you have God's plan for the release of His dear Son | bring pain to him and fail to set him free? |
| W1:97.1 | truth. Practice this truth today as often as you can, for it will | bring your mind from conflict to the quiet fields of peace. No chill |
| W1:97.3 | Today we try to | bring reality still closer to your mind. Each time you practice, |
| W1:97.6 | not overlook one open mind that will accept the healing gift they | bring, and He will lay them everywhere He knows they will be welcome. |
| W1:98.8 | His confidence in you will | bring the light to all the words you say, and you will go beyond |
| W1:99.4 | could hold the truth inviolate, yet recognize the need illusions | bring and offer means by which they are undone without attack and |
| W1:100.7 | You are God's messenger today. You | bring His happiness to all you look upon, His peace to everyone who |
| W1:103.3 | This basic error we will try again to | bring to truth today and teach ourselves: |
| W1:104.8 | come to seek for them where He has laid them. This reminder will we | bring to mind as often as we can: |
| W1:107.14 | And yet you will be glad to look again upon this world. For you will | bring with you the promise of the changes which the truth that goes |
| W1:108.5 | all correction or that to forgive one brother wholly is enough to | bring salvation to all minds. For these are but some special cases of |
| W1:109.2 | “I rest in God.” This thought will | bring to you the rest and quiet, peace and stillness, and the safety |
| W1:109.7 | born again each time you rest, and hourly remember that you came to | bring the peace of God into the world that it might take its rest |
| W1:110.2 | to learn escape from time and every change that time appears to | bring in passing by. |
| W1:R3.13 | Forget them not. This second chance with each of these ideas will | bring such large advances that we come from these reviews with |
| W1:121.1 | in apparent dangers which appear to threaten you at every turn and | bring uncertainty to all your hopes of ever finding quietness and |
| W1:126.1 | the world, is crucial to the thought reversal which this course will | bring about. If you believed this statement, there would be no |
| W1:130.7 | We will not make a thousand meaningless distinctions, nor attempt to | bring with us a little part of unreality as we devote our minds to |
| W1:132.8 | is no world and can accept the lesson now. Their readiness will | bring the lesson to them in some form which they can understand and |
| W1:132.10 | you. There is no place where you can suffer and no time that can | bring change to your eternal state. How can a world of time and place |
| W1:133.1 | theoretical and far from what the student has already learned, to | bring him back to practical concerns. This we will do today. We will |
| W1:133.6 | related law is that there is no compromise in what your choice must | bring. It cannot give you just a little, for there is no in-between. |
| W1:R4.9 | alone, for they will all be shared with Him. And so each one will | bring the message of His Love to you, returning messages of yours to |
| W1:R4.11 | Each hour of the day | bring to your mind the thought with which the day began and spend a |
| W1:153.14 | So is the story ended. Let this day | bring the last chapter closer to the world that everyone may learn |
| W1:154.6 | only as they can accept them for themselves that they become able to | bring them further and to give them everywhere that they were meant |
| W1:154.11 | and carry them to those whom He appoints. He needs our feet to | bring us where He wills, that those who wait in misery may be at last |
| W1:155.6 | is not illusion that they hear you speak of nor illusion which you | bring their eyes to look on and their minds to grasp. Now can the |
| W1:156.4 | that the world is sanctified because of you. All things that live | bring gifts to you and offer them in gratitude and gladness at your |
| W1:157.6 | Your body will be sanctified today, its only purpose being now to | bring the vision of what you experience this day to light the world. |
| W1:157.7 | Heaven in its ways, a little nearer its deliverance. And you who | bring it light will come to see the light more sure, the vision more |
| W1:161.4 | do these thoughts make clear the meaning of creation? Do these words | bring perfect clarity with them to you? What can they seem to be but |
| W1:164.4 | this today you will remember. Faithfulness in practicing today will | bring rewards so great and so completely different from all things |
| W1:170.14 | our choice for all our brothers, knowing they are one with us. We | bring them Your salvation as we have received it now. And we give |
| W1:R5.3 | So do we | bring our practicing to You. And if we stumble, You will raise us up. |
| W1:181.8 | but for surcease an instant from the misery the focus upon sin will | bring and, uncorrected, will remain. |
| W1:182.7 | not fail. He whispers of His home unceasingly to you. For He would | bring you back with Him, that He Himself might stay and not return |
| W1:184.13 | what you see but have not interfered with truth at all. One Name we | bring into our practicing. One Name we use to unify our sight. |
| W1:185.4 | Yet compromise alone a dream can | bring. Sometimes it takes the form of union, but only the form. The |
| W1:185.5 | words who wants illusions and who therefore seeks the means which | bring illusions. He has looked on them and found them wanting. Now he |
| W1:185.5 | he has learned their only difference is one of form, for one will | bring the same despair and misery as do the rest. |
| W1:185.8 | your requests. Consider but what you believe will comfort you and | bring you happiness. But be you not dismayed by lingering illusions, |
| W1:188.1 | and stayed with you because it is your own. It is the only thing you | bring with you from Him Who is your Source. It shines in you because |
| W1:188.8 | to the light in us today. We take our wandering thoughts and gently | bring them back to where they fall in line with all the thoughts we |
| W1:189.7 | and all the ideas of which it is ashamed. Hold onto nothing. Do not | bring with you one thought the past has taught nor one belief you |
| W1:190.5 | any way. There is no cause beyond yourself that can reach down and | bring oppression. No one but yourself affects you. There is nothing |
| W1:190.7 | you will. Your idle wishes represent its pains. Your strange desires | bring it evil dreams. Your thoughts of death envelop it in fear, |
| W1:191.2 | within you and without, no breath you draw that does not seem to | bring you nearer death, no hope you hold but will dissolve in tears. |
| W1:191.12 | the world, and see the suffering there. Is not your heart willing to | bring your weary brothers rest? |
| W1:194.7 | loving hands of God? What can he suffer? What can cause him pain or | bring experience of loss to him? What can he fear? And what can he |
| W1:195.3 | Now is vengeance all there is to wish for. Now can you but try to | bring him down to lie in death with you, as useless as yourself, as |
| W1:196.7 | accomplished, you cannot perceive that it is but your thoughts that | bring you fear and your deliverance depends on you. |
| W2:237.1 | allow the light in me to shine upon the world throughout the day. I | bring the world the tidings of salvation that I hear as God my Father |
| W2:245.1 | peace goes there with me. It sheds its light on everyone I meet. I | bring it to the desolate and lonely and afraid. I give Your peace to |
| W2:245.1 | are bereft of hope and happiness. Send them to me, my Father. Let me | bring Your peace with me. For I would save Your Son as is Your Will, |
| W2:254.2 | at them, and then we let them go. We do not want what they would | bring with them. And so we do not choose to keep them. They are |
| W2:272.1 | Heaven by Your will and mine. Can dreams content me? Can illusions | bring me happiness? What but Your memory can satisfy Your Son? I will |
| W2:275.2 | thoughts to think, what words to give the world. The safety that I | bring is given me. Father, Your Voice protects all things through me. |
| W2:281.1 | who he is, and that he is as You created him. Your Thoughts can only | bring me happiness. If ever I am sad or hurt or ill, I have forgotten |
| W2:307.1 | for it is senseless and will cause me pain. Your will alone can | bring me happiness, and only Yours exists. If I would have what only |
| W2:334.2 | his bewildered mind and frightened heart, to give him certainty and | bring him peace? Today I would behold my brother sinless. This Your |
| W2:339.1 | when he receives it? He has asked for what will frighten him and | bring him suffering. Let us resolve today to ask for what we really |
| W2:340.1 | I thank You for today and for the freedom I am certain it will | bring. This day is holy, for today Your Son will be redeemed. His |
| W2:WIM.4 | of what it cannot see and does not understand. Yet faith will | bring its witnesses to show that what it rested on is really there. |
| W2:WAI.5 | about the aim for which we came and which we seek to serve. We | bring glad tidings to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is |
| M:1.4 | an ending, and it is this that the teachers of God are appointed to | bring about. For time is in their hands. Such was their choice, and |
| M:4.21 | in the curriculum. Does he still select some aspects of his life to | bring to his learning while keeping others apart? If so, his |
| M:4.25 | belongs on the curriculum. It is the function of God's teachers to | bring true learning to the world. Properly speaking it is unlearning |
| M:4.25 | learning to the world. Properly speaking it is unlearning that they | bring, for that is “true learning” in the world. It is given to the |
| M:4.25 | “true learning” in the world. It is given to the teachers of God to | bring the glad tidings of complete forgiveness to the world. Blessed |
| M:5.5 | to him, yet they but give form to his own choice. He chooses them to | bring tangible form to his desires. And it is this they do, and |
| M:8.2 | it for itself. Illusions are travesties of creation, attempts to | bring truth to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the mind revolts |
| M:8.3 | see except through differences. Yet it is not the messages they | bring on which perception rests. Only the mind evaluates their |
| M:8.4 | correction must be made. The mind classifies what the body's eyes | bring to it according to its preconceived values, judging where each |
| M:10.6 | choice, have fallen from him. Teacher of God, this step will | bring you peace. Can it be difficult to want but this? |
| M:12.1 | upon God's Judgment, not His own. Thus does He share God's Will and | bring His Thoughts to still deluded minds. He is forever One, because |
| M:12.5 | it is weak, and being weak, it suffers and it dies. Use it to | bring the Word of God to those who have it not, and the body becomes |
| M:15.3 | you will go beyond belief to certainty. One instant out of time can | bring time's end. Judge not, for you but judge yourself and thus |
| M:16.9 | advanced state. All intermediate lessons will but lead to this and | bring this goal nearer to recognition. For magic of any kind, in all |
| M:17.8 | Into this hopeless situation God sends His teachers. They | bring the light of hope from God Himself. There is a way in which |
| M:18.2 | God created. Now He can speak the Word of God to listening ears and | bring Christ's vision to the eyes that see. Now is He free to teach |
| M:21.3 | The prayer for things of this world will | bring experiences of this world. If the prayer of the heart asks for |
| M:29.4 | the Teacher Who knows the truth has not forgotten it. His decisions | bring benefit to all, being wholly devoid of attack. And therefore |
| M:29.8 | He offers you, and all the world stands silent in the grace you | bring from Him. You are the Son He loves, and it is given you to be |
A Course of Love (108) | ||
| C:I.5 | of love are not rules, facts, or right answers. The laws of love | bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond |
| C:P.17 | God as well. Your good intentions will not overcome the world and | bring an end to hell. In all the history of the world, many have done |
| C:P.17 | way in which you become the accomplished, and in your accomplishment | bring the new into being? |
| C:2.8 | option to the next, giving up on one and hoping that the other will | bring them some peace. To think that these are the only options |
| C:3.21 | Think not that these are senseless questions, made to | bring love and pain together and there to leave you unaided and |
| C:4.22 | or themselves. These are the angry ones who would demand that others | bring what love they have into the madness to take responsibility for |
| C:4.26 | this joining is a metaphor, a string of pleasant words that will | bring you comfort if you heed them, one more sentiment in a world |
| C:5.10 | can be made to make sense. With understanding they can begin to | bring sanity to an insane world. |
| C:5.11 | are misguided concerning what your feelings mean and how they would | bring love to you and you to love. |
| C:6.9 | Choose again! And let go your fear of what the truth will | bring. What could be more insane than that which you now call sanity? |
| C:7.1 | mind is not. Your mind would hold on to every idea for what it might | bring you, and is resentful of those whose ideas do come to fruition |
| C:7.16 | for yourself alone as they would be if they did not exist. They | bring you not to truth or happiness, nor can they buy you love or the |
| C:8.6 | arrive through your senses. Thus, the sight of a lovely sunset can | bring tears to your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and |
| C:8.7 | claim to have them not. It is not your thoughts to which you turn to | bring you evidence for your resentment, ammunition for your |
| C:8.11 | what you desire is further separation, and that separation cannot | bring about the truth nor arise from unity. |
| C:9.13 | because what you have named and classified is harder to dislodge and | bring to light. Even those feelings you attempt to name and keep |
| C:9.20 | This is the only way you have been able to see to | bring relief to the nightmare of a life of fear. You project fear |
| C:9.21 | the life of fear you deny yourself. And imagine that you could | bring this one in from that dark and dangerous place. She is cold, |
| C:9.39 | found it you will know that it has been found. This is what will | bring you happiness and peace, contentment and a sense of belonging. |
| C:10.1 | as you attribute the body with bringing you pleasure, the body will | bring you pain as well. You cannot choose one without the other, |
| C:10.13 | or your neighbor is something else. This belief will not necessarily | bring you comfort or do you no harm. What if you believe in the |
| C:11.14 | willingness will be enough to begin to effect cause and in so doing | bring some sanity to your restless mind and heart. |
| C:12.9 | him as well as you. This is the one joining that needs to occur to | bring about all the rest. |
| C:12.22 | Thus, the son's participation in the idea of separation seemed to | bring about a completely reshaped life, a destiny different than that |
| C:14.16 | events that you would influence, would behave quite differently and | bring about different results than are somehow meant to occur. |
| C:14.25 | This is why this Course cannot just talk of love and | bring you any closer to it than you are. While you realize not the |
| C:14.31 | Let us ask instead how loving all as one can | bring harm? If you love all the same, what loss is there to anyone, |
| C:15.4 | see that this desire for specialness does not stop with what would | bring misery to your own mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some |
| C:16.8 | Only from this world can your special function be fulfilled and | bring the light to those who still live in darkness. |
| C:17.2 | has never left it. It is the reunion of these two selves that will | bring about the completion of the universe and the return of heaven. |
| C:19.15 | your own Self—it is obvious that another's experience will not | bring this knowledge to you, not even my experience. If this were so, |
| C:20.19 | you never felt as if you would wrap your arms around the world and | bring it comfort if you could? This you can do. Not with physical |
| C:20.45 | served, it will assist not only you and your peacefulness, but will | bring peacefulness to the world as well. |
| C:22.17 | You have made of yourself a laboratory where you | bring everything for examination, categorization, testing, and filing |
| C:26.11 | on happiness? Have you not long lamented that if you knew what would | bring you happiness you would surely pursue it? Have you not long |
| C:26.11 | pursue it? Have you not long stated that if you knew what would | bring meaning to your life you would surely do it? Have you not long |
| C:27.11 | better understand yourself or your world, or even so that you can | bring Heaven to Earth. Although these are complementary goals, as |
| C:28.4 | welcomed or appreciated, so even were the intent of this Course to | bring testimony together in such a way as to cause an evolutionary |
| C:29.2 | of service into your lives. But now you shall. For you cannot | bring the learning you have done here into an engagement with life |
| C:29.4 | your goals. These adjustments in your attitude toward service will | bring about the completion of the cycle of giving and receiving, and |
| T1:1.4 | This reproducing and recollecting are acts of creation. They do not | bring back a reality that once was but transform that reality into a |
| T1:1.11 | You can already imagine what an extensive change this will | bring, and, as you are still experiencing change in time, without |
| T1:3.25 | have many reasons for not being willing. What we have done here is | bring your fears to light, fears that you did not even realize you |
| T1:4.4 | How can the rules of thought we have identified serve to | bring about the miracle that you are? The first means identified was |
| T1:4.27 | of God and not due miracles or any other thing or being. I | bring up this point to assure you that this confusion is nothing new, |
| T1:7.1 | among you have found that your worldly success has been unable to | bring you the satisfaction and the peace you desire. |
| T1:9.1 | return begun through the coursework in A Course of Love. This will | bring about the union of the male and female, of conception and |
| T1:9.11 | What will it mean to | bring about the union of the male and female, of conception and |
| T1:10.2 | You will wonder at the lack of extremes in your feelings and want to | bring them back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. |
| T1:10.15 | and love and service to all. For in this going out you come home and | bring with you all the brothers and sisters you have brought to |
| T2:3.2 | is wholeheartedly recognize the treasure you have already chosen to | bring to the world. Your heart speaks to you of this treasure and |
| T2:4.12 | and all those things that at one time or another you thought would | bring you fulfillment. This is about recognizing who you are now. |
| T2:5.7 | this learning and making it one with who you are. These lessons will | bring who you are into focus within your mind through the vehicle of |
| T2:6.2 | upon your thinking, you will advance this process and more quickly | bring about the end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as |
| T2:7.12 | To proceed into each relationship as who you truly are is to | bring everlasting change to each and every relationship, and thus to |
| T2:7.19 | and feeling that comes your way? No, but this does mean that you | bring the thoughts and feelings that arise to the place within your |
| T2:7.19 | heart that has been prepared for them. You do not deny them. You | bring them first to your Self, to the Self joined in unity at the |
| T2:12.11 | here is that the Christ is also the relationship of all that would | bring the seed to fruition. The ego could be here compared to a |
| T3:1.13 | have, a form fully able to represent the truth and, in so doing, we | bring the truth to life and life to the truth. |
| T3:4.4 | for the idea of the ego was “wrong” or inaccurate. The only way to | bring that inaccuracy to light was through contrast. |
| T3:6.6 | as all of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. | Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ and we |
| T3:8.8 | your own self. How difficult to imagine that this one change could | bring about all the changes you would imagine that even an army of |
| T3:8.8 | the changes you would imagine that even an army of angels could not | bring about. While such a thought remains inconceivable to you it |
| T3:10.4 | just as you have, from recognizing what it is you fear, been able to | bring those concerns to love, you can now do so with blame. All you |
| T3:14.1 | but to experience the new thought system as thought alone will not | bring about the changes you would so desire to have come about within |
| T3:16.12 | you fear to do because of the consequences your actions might | bring. These fears rob you of your certainty and result in a lack of |
| T3:20.17 | continue to live by the laws of love in every circumstance, and you | bring love to every circumstance. Be neither dismayed nor discouraged |
| T3:20.17 | willingness to offer. Just know these aren't the ones given you to | bring to love and trust that none will remain forever lost to his or |
| T3:22.3 | representation of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You may | bring this beauty to any number of walks of life, to what you |
| T3:22.15 | the game of chance, play a real game and have fun doing it. Do not | bring this attitude into your new thought system or your new life. If |
| T4:1.15 | only certainty. The only thing that will dispel this confusion and | bring you the certainty that is needed to create the new world is an |
| T4:7.5 | has now heard the appeal of this Course and worked with your mind to | bring about this acceptance of the truth, a truth your heart has |
| T4:7.6 | of the truth. Your mind, heart, and body have joined in alignment to | bring this learning about. They now exist in harmony. Your mind and |
| T4:7.7 | as it is the perfect health, now, in the past, and in the future, to | bring you the lessons you would learn in order to return you to your |
| T4:10.3 | illness and wondered what learning the illness has come to | bring you. You have learned anew from your past. Learned from your |
| T4:12.14 | eagerly awaited each learning challenge in the hopes that it would | bring you to the state in which you now abide! You dreaded each |
| T4:12.14 | dreaded each learning challenge because you feared that it would not | bring you to this state and that you would continue to need to learn, |
| D:2.23 | This is the Covenant of the New in which you honor your agreement to | bring heaven to earth and to usher in the reign of Christ. To usher |
| D:3.7 | need go. For if you give credence to the ideas of contrast, you | bring those ideas forward with you into the new. We let the old go, |
| D:4.30 | Understand—this cannot be fearful. This cannot fail. This will not | bring suffering but will end suffering. Your part is to invite it and |
| D:6.2 | passes. The thought reversal of which we recently spoke is why I | bring this up. During your time of learning, I used a method of |
| D:10.3 | it is your hard work and diligence, your effort and struggle, that | bring the expression of these givens forward, you think in error and |
| D:16.5 | The unified principles of creation, once unified within each of us, | bring light to each of us; they bring the ability to see, the ability |
| D:16.5 | once unified within each of us, bring light to each of us; they | bring the ability to see, the ability to know, the ability to be, the |
| D:Day1.9 | would be akin to non-acceptance of the way that has been given to | bring your desire to fruition. The spacecraft could be seen as a |
| D:Day1.29 | to completion and wholeness in you and in me, so that together we | bring about the second coming of Christ and the elevation of the Self |
| D:Day3.12 | others that they can use the givens of talent and inspired ideas to | bring them wealth. This is the idea of bartering, which we have |
| D:Day3.31 | bank account? Even those of you who would feel prepared to let it | bring you joy would err in thinking that it could. How many times has |
| D:Day3.49 | opposed to your idea of the wrong-actions of the past, in order to | bring money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of |
| D:Day4.22 | What could | bring solace to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are |
| D:Day4.51 | you. Do you choose to dwell or to accept? All, all you cannot | bring forward with you is fear, for fear is the cause of the state of |
| D:Day6.19 | we are developing in this elevated place within that will | bring to your full realization and manifestation without the |
| D:Day9.22 | sameness, they fail to celebrate their own difference and do not | bring the gift of their sameness, or of their difference, to the |
| D:Day11.5 | All the benefits you might want to | bring to the world are brought about in only one way: The way of |
| D:Day15.14 | the dialogue with the purpose of your final preparations in mind. | Bring your fears into the light of oneness and see how the light |
| D:Day18.2 | complementary and symbiotic. Together they return wholeness and will | bring about the completion of the time of Christ. This symbiotic |
| D:Day18.4 | service become true action. It is the way for those who desire to | bring expression to a calling they feel within to “do” something. It |
| D:Day21.9 | with a companion who had offered himself as a teacher in order to | bring you to the place of being willing to accept that a teacher was |
| D:Day22.7 | share this place in an aware and conscious state, that you would | bring this state into existence in the reality in which you exist. |
| D:Day39.30 | friend, loving or unloving, distance you from yourself and others or | bring you closer to yourself and others. No god who has been |
| D:Day40.10 | way as to express it—she knows as she begins that she but tries to | bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a being of |
| D:Day40.10 | of a being of love is to extend. The nature of a being of love is to | bring form to the formless—to bring love into form. |
| D:Day40.10 | The nature of a being of love is to bring form to the formless—to | bring love into form. |
| E.19 | Leave these words behind now, and | bring only the dialogue with you. You will unerringly find those who |
| A.22 | logic of the heart, and that abandonment of the old way will not | bring forth ruin but will bring instead the wisdom that each one |
| A.22 | that abandonment of the old way will not bring forth ruin but will | bring instead the wisdom that each one knows she or he has always |
| A.49 | Bring your voice to this continuing dialogue. This is all that is | |
| A.49 | asked of you. This is the gift you have been given and the gift you | bring the world: your own voice, the voice of Who You Are. This is |
bringer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:1.80 | original statement was “are of one kind”). The Holy Spirit is the | bringer of revelations. Revelations are indirectly inspired by me |
| W1:61.9 | the ego's petty views of what you are and what your purpose is. As a | bringer of salvation, this is obviously necessary. This is the first |
| W1:106.7 | a Voice Which will resound throughout the world through you. The | Bringer of all miracles has need that you receive them first and thus |
| W1:154.5 | they should be carried, he is failing to perform his proper part as | bringer of the Word. |
| M:1.1 | with God even if he does not yet believe in Him. He has become a | bringer of salvation. He has become a teacher of God. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:14.5 | I am, however, the | bringer of Good News. Now I will repeat to you a piece of good news |
bringers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:18.30 | You who are now the | bringers of salvation have the function of bringing light to |
| Tx:25.33 | it as a means to gain these same effects, believing them to be the | bringers of rejoicing and of joy. Even in Heaven does this law |
| W2:WAI.3 | We are the | bringers of salvation. We accept our part as saviors of the world, |
| M:4.25 | forgiveness to the world. Blessed indeed are they, for they are the | bringers of salvation. |
| M:21.2 | some kind of experience, the specific things asked for being the | bringers of the desired experience in the judgment of the asker. The |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bringing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (30) | ||
| Tx:1.72 | gracious both to the host within and the stranger without. By | bringing in the stranger, he becomes your brother. |
| Tx:5.42 | of what the ego made, sees it only as a teaching device for | bringing you home. The Holy Spirit must perceive time and reinterpret |
| Tx:6.36 | This is the way in which you must perceive God's creations, | bringing all of your perceptions into the one parallel line which the |
| Tx:7.53 | of the Spirit, Who sees the altar of God in everyone and, by | bringing it to your appreciation, calls upon you to love God and |
| Tx:9.21 | have the answer to the problem of healing. There is an advantage to | bringing nightmares into awareness, but only to teach that they are |
| Tx:11.6 | loving thoughts and his appeals for help, for both are capable of | bringing love into your awareness if you perceive them truly. And |
| Tx:13.5 | seen without the past thus brings you nearer to the end of time by | bringing healed and healing sight into the darkness and enabling the |
| Tx:13.62 | Christ Who gives it to you that you may join Him in the holy task of | bringing light to darkness. For, like your brothers, you do not |
| Tx:14.27 | You must have noticed that the emphasis has been on | bringing what is undesirable to the desirable; what you do not |
| Tx:14.38 | unholiness to holiness, or what you made to what you are. The | bringing together of truth and illusion, of the ego to God, is the |
| Tx:14.39 | Bringing the ego to God is but to bring error to truth, where it | |
| Tx:15.53 | as He knows you now. The holy instant parallels His knowing by | bringing all perception out of the past, thus removing the frame of |
| Tx:18.24 | You who have spent your lives in | bringing truth to illusion, reality to fantasy, have walked the way |
| Tx:18.29 | In your relationship, you have joined with me in | bringing Heaven to the Son of God, who hid in darkness. You have been |
| Tx:18.30 | You who are now the bringers of salvation have the function of | bringing light to darkness. The darkness in you has been brought to |
| Tx:18.47 | much gratitude is due him and be glad that he can pay his debt by | bringing happiness to both. Let him remember this, and say: |
| Tx:20.73 | game of death in your imagination. But vision sets all things right, | bringing them gently within the kindly sway of Heaven's laws. What if |
| Tx:22.58 | Through this releasing is the world released. This is your part in | bringing peace. For you have asked what is your function here and |
| Tx:26.66 | finds the peace in which your wishes are fulfilled. Let us unite in | bringing blessing to the world of sin and death. For what can save |
| Tx:27.68 | Of one thing you were sure—of all the many causes you perceived as | bringing pain and suffering to you, your guilt was not among them. |
| Tx:28.11 | to cause the miracle delay in hastening to all unquiet minds and | bringing them an instant's stillness when the memory of God returns |
| Tx:31.13 | prepared, no time to be expended, and no plans that need be laid for | bringing in the new. There is an ancient battle being waged |
| W1:42.9 | be most beneficial. The idea for the day is a beginning step in | bringing thoughts together and teaching you that we are studying a |
| W1:80.2 | seen the light of truth. You have accepted salvation for yourself by | bringing the problem to the answer. And you can recognize the answer |
| W1:95.19 | Do not forget today. We need your help, your little part in | bringing happiness to all the world. And Heaven looks to you in |
| W1:103.1 | this is so, believing there are gaps in love where sin can enter, | bringing pain instead of joy. |
| W1:109.9 | you. You will be faithful to your trust today, forgetting no one, | bringing everyone into the boundless circle of your peace, the holy |
| W1:121.13 | Do not forget throughout the day the role forgiveness plays in | bringing happiness to every unforgiving mind, with yours among them. |
| W1:162.3 | with them in his mind, recalling them throughout the day, at night | bringing them with him as he goes to sleep. His dreams are happy and |
A Course of Love (26) | ||
| C:9.24 | hoping that the next replacement will be the one that succeeds in | bringing you what you desire, or you can choose instead the only |
| C:10.1 | by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the body with | bringing you pleasure, the body will bring you pain as well. You |
| C:14.31 | is lost is specialness. This is the view of life you cannot imagine | bringing about, or bringing joy in its coming. But this is what you |
| C:14.31 | This is the view of life you cannot imagine bringing about, or | bringing joy in its coming. But this is what you must begin to |
| C:22.15 | takes is a pass-through approach and a relinquishment of the idea of | bringing things to a stop where they can be examined under a |
| C:28.3 | is not about evolutionary steps, and so a process intent upon | bringing the collective to a fever pitch of belief through common |
| T1:3.26 | Now we can address each of these fears, | bringing to them the art of thought rather than the thinking of the |
| T1:8.5 | you in the form of the resurrected Christ who exists in all of you, | bringing resurrection even unto your forms. I became the Word |
| T1:8.11 | a necessary step in the reclaiming of the real act of creation, the | bringing forth of the new through union with the divine Self. Whether |
| T2:2.6 | comes from the simple act of caring for a child, preparing a meal, | bringing grace and order to a home? |
| T2:3.4 | You have begun to see the changes that your learning is capable of | bringing to your life. You have felt the peace and love of the |
| T2:4.14 | Now you may feel as if this Treatise has led around in a circle, | bringing you back only to contemplate again the acceptance of where |
| T3:14.3 | although you dwell in the house of the truth, you are capable of | bringing with you old patterns of behavior. Once the translation of |
| D:6.5 | was the perfect learning device. Seeing it as such assisted us in | bringing about the end of the time of learning. But now your body— |
| D:10.4 | nothing to call your own. You thus must begin to realize that the | bringing forth of the accomplishment that already exists in unity is |
| D:14.11 | “out,” to spread “out,” to increase, to become. It is, for us, about | bringing “out” what is within. As you become aware “within” your |
| D:Day2.2 | memories of your life continue to play within your mind, often still | bringing you sadness and regrets. |
| D:Day2.23 | and continued with my joining with my brothers and sisters, with the | bringing of light to darkness, power to the powerless, health to the |
| D:Day3.8 | of them. But you do not believe this spiritual context is capable of | bringing you the lack of want you associate most strongly with money. |
| D:Day15.6 | the spirit known in the form of physicality. It is not simply the | bringing of spirit into form but the making known of spirit in form. |
| D:Day15.7 | The difference between simply | bringing spirit into form and making spirit known through form is the |
| D:Day18.4 | way for those whose fulfillment and completion is interlaced with | bringing this expression to fulfillment. If the call is there, the |
| D:Day29.4 | you realize by now, all this talk of accomplishment is merely about | bringing forward what already exists into the reality in which you |
| D:Day29.4 | into the reality in which you exist. Another way of saying this is | bringing who you are into wholeness, which can be interpreted both as |
| D:Day29.4 | who you are into wholeness, which can be interpreted both as | bringing all that you are into existence and as bringing all that you |
| D:Day29.4 | interpreted both as bringing all that you are into existence and as | bringing all that you are into existence in union. |
brings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (140) | ||
| Tx:1.24 | there is nothing you want to hide, even if you could. This step | brings escape from fear. |
| Tx:1.43 | holiness, although it can be hidden. The miracle uncovers it and | brings it into the light where it belongs. Holiness can never be |
| Tx:1.87 | factor gladly because he recognizes that every collapse of time | brings all men closer to the ultimate release from time in which |
| Tx:1.104 | self. Denial of error results in projection. Correction of error | brings release. “Lead us not into temptation” means “do not let us |
| Tx:2.19 | denial. It is not used to hide anything but to correct error. It | brings all error into the light, and since error and darkness are |
| Tx:3.34 | for knowing. It is, however, a means of right perception, which | brings it into the proper domain of the miracle. Properly speaking, |
| Tx:3.35 | you are really confusing perception and cognition. Knowledge | brings the mental strength for creative thinking but not for |
| Tx:4.86 | you can make. No one who has learned from experience that one choice | brings peace and joy while another brings chaos and disaster needs |
| Tx:4.86 | from experience that one choice brings peace and joy while another | brings chaos and disaster needs much conditioning. |
| Tx:4.101 | attitudes to other minds which the knowledge from the revelation | brings. |
| Tx:5.16 | occurs. Finally, it points the way beyond the healing which it | brings and leads the mind beyond its own integration into the paths |
| Tx:5.24 | It is compelling only because of what it reminds you of. It | brings to your mind the other way, remaining quiet even in the |
| Tx:6.88 | must learn. The way to learn it is inherent in the third step, which | brings together the lessons implied in the others and goes beyond |
| Tx:7.36 | with His. The strength of right perception is so great that it | brings the mind into accord with His, because it yields to His pull |
| Tx:7.60 | it cannot be understood. We have already said that understanding | brings appreciation, and appreciation brings love. Nothing else can |
| Tx:7.60 | said that understanding brings appreciation, and appreciation | brings love. Nothing else can be understood, because nothing else |
| Tx:8.93 | He is your reality. If, then, His perception of your mind | brings its reality to you, He is teaching you what you are. |
| Tx:9.69 | Yet to give up the dissociation of reality | brings more than merely lack of fear. In this decision lie joy and |
| Tx:9.76 | suffer, because it cannot attack. The remembrance of love therefore | brings invulnerability with it. |
| Tx:9.94 | that could bring joy to you. It is the denial of the spark that | brings depression, and whenever you see your brothers without it, |
| Tx:10.16 | Every attack is a step away from this, and every healing thought | brings it closer. The Son of God has both Father and Son because he |
| Tx:11.8 | will be truly yours. Every appeal you answer in the name of Christ | brings the remembrance of your Father closer to your awareness. For |
| Tx:11.94 | as guiltless can you understand his oneness. For the idea of guilt | brings a belief in condemnation of one by another, projecting |
| Tx:12.26 | the present only as a brief transition to the future, in which it | brings the past to the future by interpreting the present in past |
| Tx:12.54 | light to them, they will return it. Everyone you see in light | brings your light closer to your own awareness. Love always leads |
| Tx:13.5 | light and therefore one. Everyone seen without the past thus | brings you nearer to the end of time by bringing healed and healing |
| Tx:13.14 | Atonement | brings a re-evaluation of everything you cherish, for it is the means |
| Tx:13.59 | Spirit did not make truth. Like God, He knows it to be true. He | brings the light of truth into the darkness and lets it shine on |
| Tx:13.59 | see. They will be happy learners of the lesson which this light | brings to them because it teaches them release from nothing and |
| Tx:14.30 | darkness and lighten it away. At your request He enters gladly. He | brings the light to darkness if you make the darkness open to Him. |
| Tx:14.38 | Atonement does not make holy. You were created holy. It merely | brings unholiness to holiness, or what you made to what you |
| Tx:14.47 | has a unique function and is motivated by a unique Teacher, Who | brings the laws of another world to this one. The miracle is the |
| Tx:14.67 | Son as he always was and not as he would make himself. The miracle | brings the effects which only guiltlessness can bring and thus |
| Tx:14.72 | and understanding go together and never can be found alone. Each | brings the other with it, for it is the law of God they be not |
| Tx:15.29 | your little world but still in you, He extends forever. Yet He | brings all his extensions to you as host to Him. |
| Tx:15.74 | forms, but it cannot long deceive those who will learn that love | brings no guilt at all, and what brings guilt cannot be love and |
| Tx:15.74 | those who will learn that love brings no guilt at all, and what | brings guilt cannot be love and must be anger. All anger is |
| Tx:15.104 | must learn that sacrifice is separation from love. For sacrifice | brings guilt as surely as love brings peace. Guilt is the condition |
| Tx:15.104 | separation from love. For sacrifice brings guilt as surely as love | brings peace. Guilt is the condition of sacrifice, as peace is the |
| Tx:16.72 | which offended it and seeks retribution of you. The fantasies it | brings to the special relationships it chooses in which to act out |
| Tx:17.11 | for your making it. In the light of the real reason which He | brings, as you follow Him, He will show you that there is no reason |
| Tx:17.19 | enter at all to “spoil” the dream. And the less the other really | brings to it, the “better” it becomes. Thus, the attempt at union |
| Tx:17.61 | of the ego's way of looking, for the ego believes the situation | brings the experience. The Holy Spirit knows that the situation is as |
| Tx:18.8 | yourself, leading you gently back to the truth and safety within. He | brings all your insane projections and your wild substitutions which |
| Tx:18.33 | in arrogance, assuming that you must achieve the state its coming | brings with it. The miracle of the holy instant lies in your |
| Tx:19.14 | faith cannot forgive. No error interferes with its calm sight, which | brings the miracle of healing with equal ease to all of them. For |
| Tx:19.15 | ground for the most holy garden which He would make of it. For faith | brings peace, and so it calls on truth to enter and make lovely what |
| Tx:19.26 | fear, is really called upon by sin and always answers. For the ego | brings sin to fear, demanding punishment. Yet punishment is but |
| Tx:19.82 | insane idea with His own, an Answer which left Him not and therefore | brings the Creator to the awareness of every mind which heard His |
| Tx:20.13 | and look on him with the new vision that looks upon the lilies and | brings you joy. We go beyond the veil of fear, lighting each |
| Tx:20.71 | when looked upon with vision. For this is not your sight, and | brings with it the laws beloved of Him Whose sight it is. |
| Tx:21.30 | but always with faith and with the persistence that faith inevitably | brings. The power of faith is never recognized if it is placed in |
| Tx:21.37 | is accomplished. Brothers, the Holy Spirit knows that sacrifice | brings nothing. He makes no bargains. And if you seek to limit Him, |
| Tx:21.47 | The song of freedom, which sings the praises of another world, | brings to it hope of peace. For it remembers Heaven, and now it |
| Tx:21.66 | want, and all you want. Listen to Him Who speaks with reason and | brings your reason into line with His. Be willing to let reason be |
| Tx:22.16 | though each one seems to be the way to lose the misery the other | brings. Every illusion carries pain and suffering in the dark folds |
| Tx:22.31 | Reason is not salvation in itself, but it makes way for peace and | brings you to a state of mind in which salvation can be given you. |
| Tx:22.56 | and yet you will remember. Who can deny himself the vision that he | brings to others? And who would fail to recognize a gift he let be |
| Tx:22.64 | From loving minds there is no separation. And every thought in one | brings gladness to the other because they are the same. Joy is |
| Tx:24.18 | meaning. And it is one you both can understand, and one which | brings release to both of you. Here stands your brother with the |
| Tx:25.29 | the same, your choice is made. For it is seeing them as one that | brings release from the belief there are two ways to see. This |
| Tx:25.44 | at twilight. And they turn away from sunlight and the clarity it | brings to what they look upon. Dimness seems better—easier to see |
| Tx:25.44 | The wish to see calls down the grace of God upon your eyes and | brings the gift of light that makes sight possible. |
| Tx:25.63 | it than that you keep it for yourself alone and recognize that what | brings loss to no one you would not know. This much is necessary to |
| Tx:25.72 | you the gifts the innocent deserve. And every one that you accept | brings joy to Him as well as you. He knows that Heaven is richer made |
| Tx:25.77 | Son. This is the only justice Heaven knows, and all the Holy Spirit | brings to earth. Your special function shows you nothing else but |
| Tx:26.28 | Forgiveness | brings no little miracles to lay before the gate of Heaven. Here the |
| Tx:26.28 | Heaven. Here the Son of God Himself comes to receive each gift that | brings him nearer to his home. Not one is lost, and none is cherished |
| Tx:26.46 | your Friend. And it is He who is your only Friend in truth. He | brings you gifts that are not of this world, and only He to whom they |
| Tx:26.73 | not come, although already there? You have been told that everything | brings good that comes from God. And yet it seems as if this is not |
| Tx:27.4 | The power of witness is beyond belief because it | brings conviction in its wake. The witness is believed because he |
| Tx:27.16 | Forgiveness is not real unless it | brings a healing to your brother and yourself. You must attest his |
| Tx:27.47 | apart from you when you accept the blessing that the holy instant | brings? Be not afraid of blessing, for the One Who blesses you loves |
| Tx:27.57 | a witness to your life in Him Who knows no death. Each miracle He | brings is witness that the body is not real. Its pains and pleasures |
| Tx:27.58 | which you called your suffering. It is no longer there. The One Who | brings the miracle perceived them all as one and called by name of |
| Tx:27.58 | It is a witness no one can deny, for it is the effects of life it | brings. The dying live, the dead arise, and pain has vanished. Yet a |
| Tx:27.74 | the place of those you dreamed in terror and in fear of death. He | brings forgiving dreams in which the choice is not who is the |
| Tx:27.74 | who is the murderer and who shall be the victim. In the dreams He | brings, there is no murder and there is no death. The dream of |
| Tx:27.83 | which dreams your dreams and thinks your thoughts instead of you. It | brings its vengeance, not your own. It keeps you narrowly confined |
| Tx:27.87 | until it has been learned, regardless of the form of suffering that | brings you pain. Whatever hurt you bring to Him He will make answer |
| Tx:28.56 | punish you and thus deserve your hatred for the limitations which it | brings to you. Yet you have made of it a symbol for the limitations |
| Tx:29.14 | else His gifts of peace and joy and all the happiness His Presence | brings can be obtained. For they are where He is Who brought them |
| Tx:29.32 | can but be found in him. And every thought of love you offer him but | brings you nearer to your wakening to peace eternal and to endless |
| Tx:29.43 | no other answer you can substitute and find the happiness His answer | brings. Seek not outside yourself. For all your pain comes simply |
| Tx:29.63 | idols which are interposed between your judgment and the penalty it | brings. |
| Tx:29.68 | heard it since before all time began. Forgiveness, once complete, | brings timelessness so close the song of Heaven can be heard, not |
| Tx:31.8 | to the whole is heard throughout the world this second lesson | brings. |
| Tx:31.72 | yours. And let the cruel concept of yourself be changed to one which | brings the peace of God. |
| W1:16.3 | salvation requires that you recognize that every thought you have | brings either peace or war, either love or fear. A neutral result is |
| W1:52.2 | never frightening. It is impossible that it could upset me. Reality | brings only perfect peace. When I am upset, it is always because I |
| W1:58.3 | Everyone and everything I see in its light shares in the joy it | brings to me. There is nothing that is apart from this joy because |
| W1:61.4 | perfect answer to all illusions and therefore to all temptation. It | brings all the images you have made about yourself to the truth and |
| W1:63.4 | The light of the world | brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness. I am the means God |
| W1:74.2 | to recognize this today and experience the peace this recognition | brings. |
| W1:80.3 | One problem—one solution. Accept the peace this simple statement | brings. |
| W1:80.5 | Now let the peace that your acceptance | brings be given you. Close your eyes and receive your reward. |
| W1:82.2 | [63] The light of the world | brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness. My forgiveness is |
| W1:92.4 | It unites with light, of which it is a part. It sees itself. It | brings the light in which your Self appears. In darkness you perceive |
| W1:94.1 | Today we continue with the one idea which | brings complete salvation; the one statement which makes all forms of |
| W1:99.6 | This is the thought which | brings illusions to the truth, and sees them as appearances behind |
| W1:101.10 | from madness. You are set on freedom's road, and now today's idea | brings wings to speed you on and hope to go still faster to the |
| W1:103.6 | your mind each waking hour today. Then welcome all the happiness it | brings, as truth replaces fear, and joy becomes what you expect to |
| W1:108.3 | and vision, being healed, has power to heal. This is the light that | brings your peace of mind to other minds, to share it and be glad |
| W1:108.3 | you and with themselves. This is the light which heals because it | brings single perception, based upon one frame of reference from |
| W1:117.2 | also happiness. Let me remember love is happiness and nothing else | brings joy. And so I choose to entertain no substitutes for love. |
| W1:122.4 | promise never to be kept can hold more hope than what forgiveness | brings? Why would you seek an answer other than the answer that will |
| W1:122.11 | of questions answered, and what your acceptance of the answer | brings. Today it will be given you to feel the peace forgiveness |
| W1:123.5 | be. Thanks be to you who heard, for you become the messenger who | brings His Voice with you and let it echo round and round the world. |
| W1:133.6 | you just a little, for there is no in-between. Each choice you make | brings everything to you or nothing. Therefore, if you learn the |
| W1:136.8 | a thing that happens to you quite unsought, which makes you weak and | brings you suffering. It is a choice you make, a plan you lay when |
| W1:140.3 | The happy dreams the Holy Spirit | brings are different from the dreaming of the world, where one can |
| W1:140.7 | world provides that can effect a change in anything. The mind that | brings illusions to the truth is really changed. There is no change |
| W1:153.2 | The world gives rise but to defensiveness. For threat | brings anger, anger makes attack seem reasonable, honestly provoked, |
| W1:153.12 | gladly laid aside when children come to see the benefits salvation | brings. |
| W1:154.5 | nor ask why he has chosen those who will receive the message that he | brings. It is enough that he accept it, give it to the ones for whom |
| W1:157.2 | learned already and prepares us for what we have yet to learn. It | brings us to the door where learning ceases, and we catch a glimpse |
| W1:157.3 | learn to do increasingly, as every lesson, faithfully rehearsed, | brings you more swiftly to this holy place and leaves you for a |
| W1:161.2 | of all seeing is to show you what you wish to see. All hearing but | brings to your mind the sounds it wants to hear. |
| W1:169.7 | experience we try to hasten. Yet forgiveness, taught and learned, | brings with it the experiences which bear witness that the time the |
| W1:170.1 | safe because of cruelty. You mean that you believe to hurt another | brings you freedom. And you mean that to attack is to exchange the |
| W1:R5.7 | that waits to meet us at the journey's ending. Every step we take | brings us a little nearer. This review will shorten time immeasurably |
| W1:I2.2 | alone cannot convey the sense of liberation which their lifting | brings. But the experience of freedom and of peace that comes as you |
| W1:182.4 | go is holy ground. It is His holiness that lights up Heaven and that | brings to earth the pure reflection of the light above, wherein are |
| W1:187.3 | you will not believe that this is done until you see the miracles it | brings to everyone you look upon. Herein is the idea of giving |
| W1:188.3 | eternal. It removes all thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It | brings renewal to all tired hearts and lights all vision as it passes |
| W1:193.12 | God would have him not forget His Love and all the gifts His Love | brings with it. Would you now renounce your own salvation? Would you |
| W1:193.20 | words. And then you hold the key that opens Heaven's gate and | brings the Love of God the Father down to earth at last, to raise it |
| W1:198.8 | but Truth could have a thought which builds a bridge to truth which | brings illusions to the other side? |
| W1:199.8 | more, and Heaven offers thanks for the increase of joy your practice | brings even to it. And God Himself extends His Love and happiness |
| W2:267.1 | healed, and all I need to save the world is given me. Each heartbeat | brings me peace; each breath infuses me with strength. I am a |
| W2:288.1 | This is the thought that leads the way to You and | brings me to my goal. I cannot come to You without my brother. And to |
| W2:WIRW.1 | to what you made. Your world is seen through eyes of fear and | brings the witnesses of terror to your mind. The real world cannot be |
| W2:WISC.2 | things with you. There is no end to the release the Second Coming | brings, as God's creation must be limitless. Forgiveness lights the |
| W2:E.5 | sure that hell will claim you not and that each choice you make | brings Heaven nearer to your reach. And so we walk with Him from this |
| M:14.2 | real. Here is His home, for here there is need of Him indeed. He | brings the ending of the world with Him. It is His Call God's |
| M:14.4 | of its thinking will still seem sensible. The final lesson which | brings the ending of the world cannot be grasped by those not yet |
| M:14.5 | is laughter, who can longer weep? And only complete forgiveness | brings all this to bless the world. In blessing it departs, for it |
| M:19.3 | the lens which, held before the body's eyes, distorts perception and | brings witness of the distorted world back to the mind that made the |
| M:20.2 | previous experiences. It calls to mind nothing that went before. It | brings with it no past associations. It is a new thing entirely. |
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:1.10 | to prove that this truth is not the truth. All that this effort | brings you is frustration. All your seeming success from this effort |
| C:1.10 | brings you is frustration. All your seeming success from this effort | brings you is pride to offer to your ego. This gift your ego demands |
| C:4.26 | that occurs within. Yet it is a joining that occurs within that | brings about the joining of all the world for all the world to see. |
| C:11.7 | Willingness does not arise from conviction but | brings conviction. Willingness is your declaration of openness, not |
| C:13.2 | You will be amazed at the knowledge you already have and the joy it | brings you to remember it. |
| C:13.3 | for you will want to continuously experience the pleasure that it | brings. |
| C:14.27 | at all but glory. Your joining caused this, for each joining | brings you in touch with your brother. Each joining returns you to |
| C:15.4 | own mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some impoverished country | brings misery to others with his desire for specialness, but not you. |
| C:17.6 | state of sleep and experienced the loss of consciousness that it | brings. Each of you has had the experience of dreaming during the |
| C:19.13 | is still one more layer to the unification of thought, and this | brings up another reason for our reliance on the heart. Thought, as |
| C:20.34 | universe, is your partner—and only now do you hear the music that | brings grace to all your movements, all your actions, all your |
| T1:8.17 | we will reflect a moment here on how the art of thought | brings all you have seen as parts of the self, such as male and |
| T2:7.8 | breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance beyond your control | brings an unexpected conflict your way? |
| T3:15.10 | House of Truth. This relationship makes the Self one with all and so | brings the holiness of the Self to all. |
| T3:22.13 | desire, is an act that takes place in the here and now that is and | brings what is into existence. You believe that what does not appear |
| T4:2.21 | too. Not one day is meant to be lived within a struggle with what it | brings. The power to observe what is relates to everything that |
| D:4.22 | imprisoned yourself in order to earn a living by doing work that | brings you no joy and allows you not to be who you are, then you are |
| D:4.30 | to leave your prison behind. Invite this simply by inviting what | brings you joy. Invite yourself first to this new world, but leave |
| D:Day4.1 | steps toward acceptance. Your anger will be serving you here as it | brings attention to these areas most incorrectly influenced by the |
| D:Day9.17 | else? Just as “finding” brought “seeking” to an end, accomplishment | brings striving to an end. |
| A.22 | The way of learning in the Time of Christ | brings with it a new kind of evidence, an evidence demonstrated |
| A.26 | or egos will seldom continue to this next level. The next level | brings with it the same situation the reader encountered in receiving |
broad | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:22.20 | strive to cease giving meaning. Start quite simply. Go from the | broad to the specific. For example, when you walk out your door in |
| T1:4.3 | it clear that the request I have made of you is once again far more | broad and generalizable than your old habit of thought has led you to |
| T3:13.4 | Broad brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the beginnings of a | |
broaden | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day4.1 | While we will | broaden the focus of today's dialogue beyond that of money or |
broadened | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:21.2 | I return you, through the embrace, to the holy relationship but in a | broadened form. |
| C:21.3 | The holy relationship in its | broadened form is eternity, the eternity of the embrace. If the |
| C:31.37 | a clear learning goal in mind, these idealized relationships must be | broadened so that they are seen in all rather than in a few, and so |
broadening | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.18 | Broadening your view from the specific to the general is one of the | |
broader | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:17.57 | can more safely look beyond each situation in an understanding far | broader than you now possess. |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T1:2.11 | being one in truth. The implications of this statement are far | broader than at first might seem indicated. All of these implications |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from being who you are is far | broader than this simple idea of hearing and following a calling |
| T2:2.9 | indicate. You think what prevents you from being who you are is far | broader than a division between mind and heart. Some of you would say |
| D:Day32.5 | is somewhat easier to relate to God than when God is thought of in | broader terms. You might think of God as you think of yourself. When |
broadest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:9.12 | In the | broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has become |
| T2:3.8 | that brought life into existence. Christ is your identity in the | broadest sense imaginable. Christ is your identity within the unity |
broadly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:16.2 | own right, threatening the very goals for which they were set up. | Broadly speaking, then, it can be said that it is well to start the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
broke | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:30.50 | him. Now must he learn the boxes and the bears did not deceive him, | broke no rules, nor mean his world is made chaotic and unsafe. He |
| W2:329.1 | Father, I thought I wandered from Your Will, defied it, | broke its laws, and interposed a second will more powerful than |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:22.13 | while in the “beyond meaning” category exists the relationship that | broke your heart, grief, poverty, war, the events that seemed to |
broken | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (32) | ||
| Tx:4.93 | if it is repeatedly offered whenever the old habit pattern is | broken. You are still free to choose, but can you really want the |
| Tx:4.104 | The ego is likely to fear | broken bodies because it cannot tolerate them. The ego cannot |
| Tx:4.104 | to threaten your ego but too limited to give you joy. Those with | broken bodies are often looked down on by the ego because of its |
| Tx:5.22 | His knowledge with you without hindrance. Direct communication was | broken because you had made another voice through another will. The |
| Tx:13.42 | Himself placed within you, joining your minds with His, cannot be | broken. You may believe you want it broken, and this belief does |
| Tx:13.42 | minds with His, cannot be broken. You may believe you want it | broken, and this belief does interfere with the deep peace in which |
| Tx:14.20 | reinterprets it as a means of reestablishing what has not been | broken but has been made obscure. All things you made have use to |
| Tx:16.32 | by the illusion of love. If the illusion goes, the relationship is | broken or becomes unsatisfying on the grounds of disillusionment. |
| Tx:16.33 | that it is what it is not. For then the barricades against it are | broken, fear rushes in, and hatred triumphs. |
| Tx:16.43 | of pain. Anxiety, despair, guilt, and attack all enter into it, | broken into by periods in which they seem to be gone. All these |
| Tx:17.30 | with God restored to you. The relationship with Him has never been | broken because the Holy Spirit has not been separate from anyone |
| Tx:17.45 | meaning. Now it seems to make no sense. Many relationships have been | broken off at this point, and the pursuit of the old goal |
| Tx:18.12 | it. Would you still further weaken and break apart what is already | broken and hopeless? Is it here that you would look for happiness? Or |
| Tx:18.12 | look for happiness? Or would you not prefer to heal what has been | broken and join in making whole what has been ravaged by separation |
| Tx:18.13 | It is the only one which has no limits and reaches out to every | broken fragment of the Sonship with healing and uniting comfort. This |
| Tx:19.29 | Along the spiral, it seems as if the line must have been | broken. Yet at the line, its wholeness is apparent. Everything seen |
| Tx:19.30 | You see the line as | broken, and as you shift to different aspects of the spiral, the line |
| Tx:20.45 | and unbroken continuity. The one he made is partial, self-centered, | broken into fragments, and full of fear. The one created by his |
| Tx:23.19 | rule the world you made. And yet they govern nothing and need not be | broken; merely looked upon and gone beyond. |
| Tx:26.56 | but a willingness that truth be true? What can remain unhealed and | broken from a Unity Which holds all things within Itself? There is |
| Tx:27.16 | may be forgiving, offering salvation to your brother and yourself. A | broken body shows the mind has not been healed. A miracle of healing |
| Tx:27.46 | has no effects. For all the hurt that war has sought to bring, the | broken bodies, and the shattered limbs, the screaming dying and the |
| Tx:28.34 | you who live within the world except a picture of the Son of God in | broken pieces, each concealed within a separate and uncertain bit of |
| Tx:28.44 | The Holy Spirit's function is to take the | broken picture of the Son of God and put the pieces into place again. |
| Tx:28.44 | which the whole picture represents, instead of just a little | broken bit which he insisted was himself. And when he sees this |
| Tx:28.45 | knowing you will come to close each little gap that lies between the | broken pieces of Your holy Son. Your holiness, complete and perfect, |
| Tx:28.45 | as being part of the completed picture of God's Son! The forms the | broken pieces seem to take mean nothing. For the whole is in each |
| Tx:30.50 | The rules he made for boxes and for bears have failed him and have | broken his “control” of what surrounds him. And he is afraid because |
| W1:109.7 | your rest today, a tired mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with | broken wings begins to sing, a stream long dry begins to flow again. |
| W1:159.3 | The darkened glass the world presents can show but twisted images in | broken parts. The real world pictures Heaven's innocence. |
| W2:226.2 | Voice. What need have I to linger in a place of vain desires and of | broken dreams when Heaven can so easily be mine? |
| M:19.4 | to your awareness the wholeness of the fragments you perceive as | broken off and separate. And it is this that overcomes the fear of |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:7.18 | matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded, bleeding, | broken or full, it rests in wholeness within you at the center of who |
| C:7.20 | to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a being | broken off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has led to |
| C:26.9 | meaningful. Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be | broken before my words can reach your mind and begin to replace these |
| T2:7.8 | clear how important it is to living in peace that this pattern be | broken? Will you live in peace only until some “other” breaks your |
| T3:14.2 | abide with such illusions, but the pattern of the old would not be | broken. Suffering and strife would still seem to be possible. You |
| D:Day1.11 | the womb, or the power of giving new life to a limb withered or | broken. You may wonder why it should matter whether this power be |
broken-heartedness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day3.8 | You may believe that this spirituality can help mend a feeling of | broken-heartedness, can cause you to extend forgiveness to those who |
brooding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.1 | and the acceptance of the truth. Let us not spend this holy week | brooding on the crucifixion of God's Son, but happily in the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brooks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.77 | with clear, life-giving water running happily beside them in dancing | brooks that never waste away, who need persuade you to accept the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brother | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (365) | ||
| Tx:1.72 | the stranger without. By bringing in the stranger, he becomes your | brother. |
| Tx:1.78 | It is therefore an inappropriate reaction to me. An elder | brother is entitled to respect for his greater experience and a |
| Tx:1.78 | his greater wisdom. He is also entitled to love because he is a | brother and also to devotion if he is devoted. It is only my devotion |
| Tx:1.80 | I bridge the distance as an elder | brother to man on the one hand and as a Son of God on the other. My |
| Tx:2.43 | talent of protecting others. The inner self knows itself as both a | brother and a Son. You know that when defenses are disrupted, there |
| Tx:4.1 | The Bible says that you should go with a | brother twice as far as he asks. It certainly does not suggest that |
| Tx:4.1 | does not suggest that you set him back on his journey. Devotion to a | brother cannot set you back either. It can lead only to mutual |
| Tx:4.20 | for your Soul. A father can safely leave a child with an elder | brother who has shown himself responsible, but this involves no |
| Tx:4.20 | but this involves no confusion about the child's origin. The | brother can protect the child's body and his ego, which are very |
| Tx:4.58 | your ego together but has literally split your mind. As a loving | brother, I am deeply concerned with your mind and urge you to follow |
| Tx:4.90 | I want. I will bring it to God for you, knowing that to know your | brother is to know God. A little knowledge is an all-encompassing |
| Tx:4.91 | As you come closer to a | brother, you do approach me and, as you withdraw from him, I |
| Tx:5.4 | Let me know this | brother as I know myself. |
| Tx:5.32 | The way to learn to know your | brother is by perceiving the Holy Spirit in him. We have already said |
| Tx:5.33 | brothers. Since thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your | brother does not have to be aware of the Holy Spirit either in |
| Tx:5.34 | Your | brother may have dissociated the Call for God, just as you have. |
| Tx:5.34 | and thus acknowledge its being. There are two ways of seeing your | brother which are diametrically opposed to each other. They must both |
| Tx:5.34 | and you will recognize Him in yours. What you acknowledge in your | brother you are acknowledging in yourself, and what you share you |
| Tx:5.53 | It means that you cannot be hurt and do not want to show your | brother anything except your wholeness. Show him that he cannot |
| Tx:5.54 | you belong, and how can you find this way except by taking your | brother with you? |
| Tx:5.55 | know that he belongs to God as you do. How could you treat your | brother better than by rendering unto God the things which are God's? |
| Tx:6.1 | wholly irrational premises, the equally irrational conclusion that a | brother is worthy of attack rather than of love follows. What can |
| Tx:6.21 | to have called forth upon Judas was a similar reversal. Judas was my | brother and a Son of God, as much a part of the Sonship as myself. |
| Tx:7.9 | of the elements which they share, can transfer to it. When a | brother perceives himself as sick, he is perceiving himself as not |
| Tx:7.10 | To heal, then, is to correct perception in your | brother and yourself by sharing the Holy Spirit with him. This |
| Tx:7.48 | you are learning. You are recognizing the changeless mind in your | brother by realizing that he could not have changed his mind. That |
| Tx:7.70 | Whenever you deny a blessing to a | brother, you will feel deprived. This is because denial is as total |
| Tx:7.72 | When a | brother acts insanely, he is offering you an opportunity to bless |
| Tx:7.73 | Teach no one that he is what you would not want to be. Your | brother is the mirror in which you will see the image of yourself as |
| Tx:7.78 | taking it from you. One must be fearful if he believes that his | brother is attacking him to tear the Kingdom of Heaven from him. This |
| Tx:7.79 | of this as you are, are out to take God from you. Whenever a | brother attacks another, this is what he believes. Projection |
| Tx:7.111 | and appreciate and know. Perceiving the Majesty of God as your | brother is to accept your own inheritance. God gives only equally. |
| Tx:7.112 | only the whole Sonship can create like Him. Whenever you heal a | brother by recognizing his worth, you are acknowledging his power |
| Tx:8.21 | Whenever you are with a | brother, you are learning what you are because you are teaching |
| Tx:8.57 | Loss of any kind is impossible. When you look upon a | brother as a physical entity, his power and glory are lost to |
| Tx:8.67 | more are any of the results of your condemnation. When you see a | brother as a body, you are condemning him because you have |
| Tx:8.110 | be shaken. Can you ask of the Holy Spirit truly and doubt your | brother? Believe his words are true because of the truth which is |
| Tx:8.111 | The message your | brother gives you is up to you. What does he say to you? What would |
| Tx:8.111 | him, and His Voice speaks to you through him. What can so holy a | brother tell you except truth? But are you listening to it? Your |
| Tx:8.111 | brother tell you except truth? But are you listening to it? Your | brother may not know who he is, but there is a light in his mind |
| Tx:8.112 | Salvation is of your | brother. The Holy Spirit extends from your mind to his and answers |
| Tx:8.112 | it is for you unless you hear it in others. It must be for your | brother because it is for you. Would God have created a Voice for |
| Tx:8.112 | His answer except as He answers all of God's Sons? Hear of your | brother what you would have me hear of you, for you would not want |
| Tx:8.119 | Because I will to know myself, I see you as God's Son and my | brother. |
| Tx:9.2 | lies solely in the relinquishment of the ego. When you correct a | brother, you are telling him that he is wrong. He may be making no |
| Tx:9.4 | you are listening to your ego and making as little sense as the | brother whose errors you perceive. This cannot be correction. Yet it |
| Tx:9.5 | When a | brother behaves insanely, you can heal him only by perceiving the |
| Tx:9.5 | this different from telling you that what you teach you learn? Your | brother is as right as you are, and if you think he is wrong, you are |
| Tx:9.7 | The Holy Spirit in you forgives all things in you and in your | brother. His errors are forgiven with yours. Atonement is no more |
| Tx:9.7 | because it comes from love. Any attempt you make to correct a | brother means that you believe correction by you is possible, and |
| Tx:9.9 | believe what your perception holds. Accept as true only what your | brother is if you would know yourself. Perceive what he is not, |
| Tx:9.32 | will not always recognize His consistency. What you offer to your | brother, you offer to Him because He cannot go beyond your offering |
| Tx:9.33 | than He is. Would you know what this means? If what you do to my | brother you do to me, and if you do everything for yourself because |
| Tx:9.37 | you, and you are incomplete without your creations. Accept your | brother in this world and accept nothing else, for in him you will |
| Tx:9.37 | know that you are co-creator with God until you learn that your | brother is a co-creator with you. |
| Tx:9.80 | When a | brother is sick, it is because he is not asking for peace and |
| Tx:9.91 | It is an act of faith, because it is the recognition that his | brother can do it. It is a call to the Holy Spirit in his mind, a |
| Tx:9.91 | the miracle worker has heard Him, he strengthens His Voice in a sick | brother by weakening his belief in sickness, which he does not |
| Tx:10.4 | My | brother, you are part of God and part of me. When you have at last |
| Tx:10.5 | it to yourself. For you dwell in the Mind of God with your | brother, for God Himself did not will to be alone. |
| Tx:10.17 | of God. Every healing thought which you accept, either from your | brother or in your own mind, teaches you that you are God's Son. In |
| Tx:10.33 | because the light He created is one with Him. Would you cut off a | brother from the light that is yours? You would not do so if you |
| Tx:10.58 | Every | brother you meet becomes a witness for Christ or for the ego, |
| Tx:10.58 | is a witness to the thought system you want to be true. Every | brother has the power to release you if you will to be free. You |
| Tx:10.62 | as you live in everyone. Can you, then, perceive unworthiness in a | brother and not perceive it in yourself? And can you perceive it in |
| Tx:10.84 | Do not, then, be deceived in your | brother and see only his loving thoughts as his reality, for by |
| Tx:10.85 | presence of God's answer? Ask, then, to learn of the reality of your | brother because this is what you will perceive in him, and you will |
| Tx:10.86 | you cannot perceive part of you as sick and achieve your own goal. | Brother, we heal together as we live together and love together. Be |
| Tx:10.87 | If you perceive offense in a | brother, pluck the offense from your mind, for you are offended by |
| Tx:11.6 | need His. Only appreciation is an appropriate response to your | brother. Gratitude is due him for both his loving thoughts and his |
| Tx:11.7 | them to you because they are for you. Do not attempt to “help” a | brother in your way, for you cannot help yourselves. But hear his |
| Tx:11.15 | God. You can remember this for all the Sonship. Do not allow your | brother not to remember, for his forgetfulness is yours. But your |
| Tx:11.15 | This is what you have forgotten. To perceive the healing of your | brother as the healing of yourself is thus the way to remember God. |
| Tx:11.16 | Perceive in sickness but another call for love and offer your | brother what he believes he cannot offer himself. Whatever the |
| Tx:11.16 | health is to recognize in hatred the call for love. And to give a | brother what he really wants is to offer it unto yourself, for your |
| Tx:11.16 | is to offer it unto yourself, for your Father wills you to know your | brother as yourself. Answer his call for love and yours is |
| Tx:11.25 | Suppose a | brother insists on having you do something you think you do not want |
| Tx:11.26 | Whenever you become angry with a | brother, for whatever reason, you are believing that the ego is |
| Tx:11.27 | for nothing can be asked of you, and every request of a | brother is for you. Why would you insist in denying him? For to |
| Tx:12.27 | it go. You thus deny yourself the message of release that every | brother offers you now. |
| Tx:12.37 | it comes it is not recognized. If you see your own hatred as your | brother, you are not seeing him. Everyone draws nigh unto what he |
| Tx:12.45 | leaves no room for any error. This means that you perceive a | brother only as you see him now. His past has no reality in the |
| Tx:12.45 | what was now. If you remember the past as you look upon your | brother, you will be unable to perceive the reality that is now. |
| Tx:12.49 | The miracle enables you to see your | brother without his past and so perceive him as born again. His |
| Tx:13.9 | power to create the witnesses to [yours, which is as His. Deny a | brother here, and you deny the witnesses to] your fatherhood in |
| Tx:13.14 | because you see the past and see him not. When you condemn a | brother, you are saying, “I who was guilty choose to remain so.” |
| Tx:13.22 | In any union with a | brother in which you seek to lay your guilt upon him or share it with |
| Tx:13.30 | true, you will have no idea what love is like. No one who condemns a | brother can see himself as guiltless in the peace of God. If he is |
| Tx:13.70 | he binds himself to darkness because he did not choose to free his | brother and enter light with him. By giving power to nothing, he |
| Tx:14.52 | is merely form, and nothing else. For you do not respond to what a | brother really offers you, but only to the particular perception of |
| Tx:14.56 | Holy Spirit is nothing. Every interpretation you would lay upon a | brother is senseless. Let the Holy Spirit show him to you and teach |
| Tx:14.57 | is the recognition that this is true. Where there is love, your | brother must give it to you because of what it is. But where there |
| Tx:15.13 | be yours alone. Remember, then, when you are tempted to attack a | brother, that his instant of release is yours. Miracles are the |
| Tx:15.13 | for His use of it. How long is an instant? It is as short for your | brother as it is for you. Practice giving this blessed instant of |
| Tx:15.19 | A Son of God who has been released through the Holy Spirit in a | brother, if the release is complete, is always recognized. He |
| Tx:15.34 | God and of the Heaven that is in him. For where you would help your | brother be, there will you think you are. Hear not his call for |
| Tx:15.54 | apart from His, and it is impossible to understand it. Every | brother God loves as He loves you—neither less nor more. He needs |
| Tx:15.56 | as you accept the possibility, and cherish it, that you can make a | brother what he is not because you would have him so. |
| Tx:15.76 | body is companionship, you will be compelled to attempt to keep your | brother in his body, held there by guilt. And you will see safety |
| Tx:15.88 | its demands to make little and ineffectual. Limit your vision of a | brother to his body, which you will do as long as you would not |
| Tx:16.6 | The triumph of weakness is not what you would offer to a | brother. And yet you know no triumph but this. This is not |
| Tx:16.7 | try to substitute your “miracle” for this. We once said that if a | brother asks a foolish thing of you, to do it. But be certain that |
| Tx:18.45 | It is no dream to love your | brother as yourself. Nor is your holy relationship a dream. All that |
| Tx:18.48 | I desire this holy instant for myself that I may share it with my | brother, whom I love. It is not possible that I can have it without |
| Tx:18.82 | You could no more know God alone than He knows you without your | brother. But together you could no more be unaware of love than |
| Tx:19.4 | straight to illusions. For faithlessness is the perception of a | brother as a body, and the body cannot be used for purposes of |
| Tx:19.4 | body cannot be used for purposes of union. If, then, you see your | brother as a body, you have established a condition in which uniting |
| Tx:19.10 | from the past, which you received. You do not use anything your | brother has done before to condemn him now. You freely choose to |
| Tx:19.98 | obstacle alone, for he could not have reached thus far unless his | brother walked beside him. And no one would dare to look on it |
| Tx:19.98 | no one would dare to look on it without complete forgiveness of his | brother in his heart. Stand you here a while and tremble not. You |
| Tx:19.99 | to which everyone must come when he is ready. Once he has found his | brother, he is ready. Yet merely to reach the place is not enough. |
| Tx:19.101 | This | brother who stands beside you still seems to be a stranger. You do |
| Tx:19.103 | the worshipers of sin, know not Whom they attack. This is your | brother, crucified by sin, and waiting for release from pain. Would |
| Tx:19.104 | forgive is free, and what you give you share. Forgive the sins your | brother thinks he has committed and all the guilt you think you see |
| Tx:19.105 | until redemption is accomplished and received. Think who your | brother is before you would condemn him. And offer thanks to God that |
| Tx:19.106 | to give. Into the hands that give the gift is given. Look on your | brother, and see in him the gift of God you would receive. It is |
| Tx:19.107 | Free your | brother here, as I freed you. Give him the self-same gift, nor look |
| Tx:20.5 | lovely what you hate. Would you employ this hated thing to draw your | brother to you and to attract his body's eyes? Learn you but offer |
| Tx:20.7 | and take it for their own. Here is the value that you lay upon your | brother and on yourself. Here is your gift to both; your judgment |
| Tx:20.13 | Would you not have your holy | brother lead you there? His innocence will light your way, offering |
| Tx:20.27 | as surely as God created His Son holy and kept him so. In your | brother is the light of God's eternal promise of your immortality. |
| Tx:20.29 | enter than can their source. And therein lies your need to see your | brother sinless. In him is Heaven. See sin in him instead, and Heaven |
| Tx:20.32 | as they received. See, then, the power of sinlessness within your | brother and share with him the power of the release from sin you |
| Tx:20.50 | from Him. But what you do not realize is what you fear within your | brother and would not see in him is what makes God seem fearful to |
| Tx:20.61 | It is impossible to see your | brother as sinless and yet to look upon him as a body. Is this not |
| Tx:20.62 | It cannot be attained but in illusion, and so the illusion of a | brother as a body is quite in keeping with the purpose of unholiness. |
| Tx:20.65 | it cannot look on sin. And thus it leads you to reality. Your holy | brother, sight of whom is your release, is no illusion. Attempt to |
| Tx:20.66 | Your question should not be, “How can I see my | brother without the body?” Ask only, “Do I really wish to see him |
| Tx:20.67 | but they will be enough to show you what is given you who see your | brother sinless. Truth is restored to you through your desire, as it |
| Tx:20.68 | either means or end. All this is given you who would but see your | brother sinless. All this is given, waiting on your desire but to |
| Tx:20.69 | one with Him on what salvation is. Be willing, then, to see your | brother sinless that Christ may rise before your vision and give you |
| Tx:21.19 | rests. This was not given you. This was your gift to you and to your | brother. Be willing, then, to have it taken from him and be replaced |
| Tx:21.27 | madness of its maker, and cannot serve to justify the madness. Your | brother thinks he made the world with you. Thus he denies creation. |
| Tx:21.29 | is adjusted. Forget not this—to bargain is to set a limit, and any | brother with whom you have a limited relationship you hate. You may |
| Tx:21.35 | the body has your faith and your belief. But holiness would set your | brother free, removing hatred by removing fear, not as a symptom, but |
| Tx:21.45 | This part has seen your | brother and recognized him perfectly since time began. And it desired |
| Tx:21.59 | and you allow it not to do so, you deny it to yourself and to your | brother. And if he shares this same belief, you both will think that |
| Tx:21.60 | Correction cannot be accepted or refused by you without your | brother. Sin would maintain it can. Yet reason tells you that you |
| Tx:21.60 | would maintain it can. Yet reason tells you that you cannot see your | brother or yourself as sinful and still perceive the other innocent. |
| Tx:21.63 | The body does not separate you from your | brother, and if you think it does, you are insane. But madness has a |
| Tx:21.64 | Reason will tell you that this fact is your release. Neither your | brother nor yourself can be attacked alone. But neither can accept a |
| Tx:21.67 | an instant in the glad acceptance of what is given you to give your | brother, and learn with him what has been given both of you. To |
| Tx:21.68 | what you must be. Your Father is as close to you as is your | brother. Yet what is there that could be nearer you than is your Self? |
| Tx:21.71 | hate. They are indeed a sorry army, each one as likely to attack his | brother or turn upon himself as to remember they thought they had a |
| Tx:22.28 | gladly is His vision given to anyone who is but willing to see his | brother sinless. And no one can remain beyond this willingness if you |
| Tx:22.28 | of perfect purity, and God created it for you. Look on your holy | brother, sinless as yourself, and let him lead you there. |
| Tx:22.36 | from you by what the body's eyes can see. Let your awareness of your | brother not be blocked by your perception of his sins and of his |
| Tx:22.50 | seem to stand, heavy and solid and immovable, between you and your | brother. And not one that truth cannot pass over lightly and so |
| Tx:23.16 | with Him. You are not strangers in the house of God. Welcome your | brother to the home where God has set him in serenity and peace and |
| Tx:23.31 | Never is your possession made complete. And never will your | brother cease his attack on you for what you stole. Nor will God end |
| Tx:23.42 | a blessing and a sign the Voice for God speaks through you to your | brother? The wrapping does not make the gift you give. An empty box, |
| Tx:23.42 | nor the giver is long deceived. Withhold forgiveness from your | brother, and you attack him. You give him nothing and receive of him |
| Tx:24.7 | decisions. Here is the grand illusion of what you are and what your | brother is. And here is what must make the body dear and worth |
| Tx:24.7 | defended. Illusions can attack it, and they do. For what your | brother must become to keep your specialness is an illusion. He |
| Tx:24.8 | Would it be possible for you to hate your | brother if you were like him? Could you attack him if you realized |
| Tx:24.8 | And what decision can be made for this that will not hurt you? Your | brother is your friend because his Father created him like you. |
| Tx:24.11 | is specialness but an attack upon the Will of God? You love your | brother not while it is this you would defend against him. This is |
| Tx:24.18 | and one which brings release to both of you. Here stands your | brother with the key to Heaven in his hand held out to you. Let not |
| Tx:24.21 | if He is not special, then He willed His Son be like Him, and your | brother is like you. Not special, but possessed of everything |
| Tx:24.25 | The key you threw away God gave your | brother, whose holy hands would offer it to you when you were ready |
| Tx:24.31 | is barred to love and to salvation. Yet if you would release your | brother from the depths of hell, you have forgiven Him Whose Will it |
| Tx:24.38 | and consider well, whether it is your wish that you might see your | brother sinless. To specialness the answer must be “no.” A sinless |
| Tx:24.38 | brother sinless. To specialness the answer must be “no.” A sinless | brother is its enemy, while sin, if it were possible, would be its |
| Tx:24.39 | you suffer pain of any kind, you have beheld some sin within your | brother and have rejoiced at what you thought was there. Your |
| Tx:24.43 | it lead but to destruction? Yet think not that it looked upon your | brother first, nor hated him before it hated you. The sin its eyes |
| Tx:24.47 | Son could never will that you be brotherless. And would He give a | brother unto you except he be as perfect as yourself and just as like |
| Tx:24.49 | leave His own creation. And the sign that this is so lies in your | brother, offered you that all your doubts about yourself may |
| Tx:24.51 | has no meaning in eternity where He abides and you with Him. Your | brother is as He created him. And it is this that saves you from a |
| Tx:24.53 | Look on your | brother and behold in him the whole reversal of the laws that seem to |
| Tx:24.54 | and the world's, is set the shining memory of Him in Whom your | brother lives and you along with him. Let not your eyes be blinded by |
| Tx:24.57 | you. Futility of function not fulfilled will haunt you while your | brother lies asleep, till what has been assigned to you is done and |
| Tx:24.58 | of Him with equal love [and care]. The Christ in you can see your | brother truly. Would you decide against the holiness He sees? |
| Tx:24.63 | The memory of God shines not alone. What is within your | brother still contains all of creation, everything created and |
| Tx:24.72 | beloved son. The other rests within, His Father's Son, within your | brother as he is in you. Their difference does not lie in how they |
| Tx:25.3 | and love to heal their minds. Such is the mission that your | brother has for you. And such it must be that your mission is for him. |
| Tx:25.4 | the mind at one with Him. And you are manifest unto your holy | brother, as he to you. Here is the meeting of the holy Christ unto |
| Tx:25.5 | The message and the messenger are one. And you must see your | brother as yourself. Framed in his body, you will see your sinfulness |
| Tx:25.16 | as if a masterpiece were there to see? Yet if you see your | brother as a body, it is but this you do. The masterpiece that God |
| Tx:25.19 | the darkness, see the savior from the dark and understand your | brother as his Father's Mind shows him to you. He will step forth |
| Tx:25.20 | when any part of Him joins in His praise, to share His joy. This | brother is His perfect gift to you. And He is glad and thankful when |
| Tx:25.21 | Forgive your | brother, and you cannot separate yourself from him nor from his |
| Tx:25.21 | who but extend His Will. It was for this you were created and your | brother with you and at one with you. |
| Tx:25.22 | in will that you be made complete by offering completion to your | brother. See not in him the sinfulness he sees, but give him honor |
| Tx:25.42 | hates you, thinking Heaven must be hell. Look once again upon your | brother, not without the understanding that he is the way to Heaven |
| Tx:25.45 | Will you behold your | brother? God is glad to have you look on him. He does not will your |
| Tx:25.48 | His wish was not denied but changed in form to let it serve his | brother and himself and thus become a means to save instead of |
| Tx:26.1 | of power in the name of saving just a little for yourself. To see a | brother in another body separate from yours is the expression of a |
| Tx:26.3 | And to accept the limits of a body is to impose these limits on each | brother whom you see. For you must see him as you see yourself. |
| Tx:26.4 | is a loss and can be made to sacrifice. And while you see your | brother as a body, apart from you and separate in his cell, you are |
| Tx:26.6 | of showing you that it has not been lost. Hear then the song your | brother sings to you. And let the world recede and take the rest his |
| Tx:26.54 | Sins are beliefs which you impose between your | brother and yourself. They limit you to time and place and give a |
| Tx:26.54 | and separate. Forgiveness takes away what stands between your | brother and yourself. It is the wish that you be joined with him and |
| Tx:26.63 | because the truth is in your memory. And to this name, your | brother calls for his release and yours. Heaven is shining on the Son |
| Tx:26.66 | in peace, where God would have you be, and be the means whereby your | brother finds the peace in which your wishes are fulfilled. Let us |
| Tx:26.66 | And everything belongs to each of them. No wishes lie between a | brother and his own. To get from one is to deprive them all. And yet |
| Tx:26.77 | you must be from whom the Voice for God calls lovingly unto your | brother, that you may awake in him the Voice that answers to your |
| Tx:26.78 | one you cherish still? Forget not that a shadow held between your | brother and yourself obscures the face of Christ and memory of God. |
| Tx:26.89 | You think your | brother is unfair to you because you think that one must be unfair to |
| Tx:27.1 | on your path, or you will weave a crown of thorns from which your | brother and yourself will not escape. You cannot crucify yourself |
| Tx:27.3 | unfairly treated, or in need of anything, you but accuse your | brother of attack upon God's Son. You hold a picture of your |
| Tx:27.4 | seek to kill. Death seems an easy price if they can say, “Behold me, | brother; at your hand I die.” For sickness is the witness to his |
| Tx:27.5 | what it represents. The bleak and bitter picture you have sent your | brother you have looked upon in grief. And everything that it has |
| Tx:27.6 | Show this unto your | brother, who will see that every scar is healed and every tear is |
| Tx:27.7 | speak for and represent. And each has many voices, speaking to your | brother and yourself in different tongues. And yet to both the |
| Tx:27.10 | Your function is to [prove to] your | brother that sin can have no cause. How futile must it be to see |
| Tx:27.11 | power to represent an endless life, forever unattacked. And to your | brother let its message be, “Behold me, brother; at your hand I live.” |
| Tx:27.11 | unattacked. And to your brother let its message be, “Behold me, | brother; at your hand I live.” |
| Tx:27.13 | the damaged have no grounds for peace. Who has been injured by his | brother and could love and trust him still? He has attacked and will |
| Tx:27.14 | first establish sin and then forgive it. Who can say and mean, “My | brother, you have injured me, and yet because I am the better of the |
| Tx:27.15 | done to you deserves no pardon. And by giving it, you grant your | brother mercy but retain the proof he is not really innocent. The |
| Tx:27.16 | Forgiveness is not real unless it brings a healing to your | brother and yourself. You must attest his sins had no effect on you |
| Tx:27.16 | be healed that you may be forgiving, offering salvation to your | brother and yourself. A broken body shows the mind has not been |
| Tx:27.18 | his own, will yet be the last trumpet that the world will ever hear. | Brother, there is no death. And this you learn when you but wish to |
| Tx:27.18 | is no death. And this you learn when you but wish to show your | brother that you had no hurt of him. He thinks your blood is on his |
| Tx:27.19 | they bestow an equal gift of full deliverance from guilt upon your | brother and yourself. Your healing saves him pain as well as you, and |
| Tx:27.19 | with no effects. Your health is a result of your desire to see your | brother with no blood upon his hands nor guilt upon his heart made |
| Tx:27.23 | in someone else. And thus does he become your victim, not your | brother, different from you in that he is more guilty, thus in |
| Tx:27.26 | to its accuser, who hated it and hates it still. This is your | brother, focus of your hate, unworthy to be part of you and thus |
| Tx:27.30 | You have decided that your | brother is a symbol for a “hateful-love,” a “weakened-power,” and |
| Tx:27.31 | The picture of your | brother that you see means nothing. There is nothing to attack or to |
| Tx:27.31 | What can the causeless be but nothingness? The picture of your | brother that you see is wholly absent and has never been. Let then |
| Tx:27.34 | The picture of your | brother given you to occupy the space so lately left unoccupied and |
| Tx:27.49 | upon the Friend who brought them their release. And happily your | brother will perceive the many friends he thought were enemies. |
| Tx:27.52 | be proved to you by all the many different witnesses it finds. Your | brother first among them will be seen, but thousands stand behind |
| Tx:27.67 | this is where your guilt was first beheld. In separation from your | brother was the first attack upon yourself begun. And it is this the |
| Tx:27.72 | A | brother separated from yourself, an ancient enemy, a murderer who |
| Tx:27.72 | murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and the destroyer of [the] | brother and the world alike. Here is the cause of suffering, the |
| Tx:27.73 | [A gentler dream, in which his suffering was healed and where his | brother was his friend.] God willed he waken gently and with joy. And |
| Tx:27.75 | Dream softly of your sinless | brother, who unites with you in holy innocence. And from this dream, |
| Tx:27.76 | his Father, Whom you see as offering both life and death to you. | Brother, He gives but life. Yet what you see as gifts your brother |
| Tx:27.76 | to you. Brother, He gives but life. Yet what you see as gifts your | brother offers represent the gifts you dream your Father gives to |
| Tx:27.83 | is time made real; a part of God which can attack itself; a separate | brother as an enemy; a mind within a body, all are forms of |
| Tx:27.85 | effects removed. Perhaps you come in tears, but hear Him say, “My | brother, Holy Son of God, behold your idle dream in which this could |
| Tx:27.90 | this that has maintained you separate from the world and kept your | brother separate from you. Now need you but to learn that both of |
| Tx:28.22 | He gives himself the consequences which he dreams he gave his | brother. And it is but this the dream has put together and has |
| Tx:28.30 | bodies which are separated and which cannot join. Do not allow your | brother to be sick, for if he is, have you abandoned him to his own |
| Tx:28.35 | miracles. And where the gap was seen to stand between you, join your | brother there. And sickness will be seen without a cause. The dream |
| Tx:28.39 | Like you, your | brother thinks he is a dream. Share not in his illusion of himself, |
| Tx:28.39 | him as a mind in which illusions still persist, but as a mind which | brother is to you. He is not brother made by what he dreams, nor is |
| Tx:28.39 | still persist, but as a mind which brother is to you. He is not | brother made by what he dreams, nor is his body, “hero” of the dream, |
| Tx:28.39 | made by what he dreams, nor is his body, “hero” of the dream, your | brother. It is his reality that is your brother, as is yours to |
| Tx:28.39 | “hero” of the dream, your brother. It is his reality that is your | brother, as is yours to him. Your mind and his are joined in |
| Tx:28.43 | be united with him. He has dream[ed] that he was separated from his | brother who, by sharing not his dream, has left the space between |
| Tx:28.49 | upon your Self, which seems to be your enemy, and will attack your | brother as a part of what you hate. There is no compromise. You are |
| Tx:28.57 | self be lost. This is the secret vow which you have made with every | brother who would walk apart. This is the secret oath you take again, |
| Tx:28.58 | oath to be forever faithful unto death. And by his healing is his | brother healed. |
| Tx:28.62 | Either there is a gap between you and your | brother, or you are as one. There is no in between, no other |
| Tx:29.1 | fail. All this do you believe, when you perceive a gap between your | brother and yourself. How could you trust Him, then? For He must be |
| Tx:29.3 | seem dark and fearful, perilous and bleak. You had decided that your | brother is your enemy. Sometimes a friend, perhaps, provided that |
| Tx:29.22 | coming of the light means it is gone. In glory will you see your | brother then and understand what really fills the gap so long |
| Tx:29.23 | create, but which you can extend. On earth this means forgive your | brother, that the darkness may be lifted from your mind. When light |
| Tx:29.29 | to be what they are for. A shadow figure who attacks becomes a | brother giving you a chance to help if this becomes the function of |
| Tx:29.30 | What is your | brother for? You do not know because your function is obscure to |
| Tx:29.35 | lay bloody hands on Heaven itself and hope to find its peace? Your | brother thinks he holds the hand of death. Believe him not. But learn |
| Tx:29.38 | How willing are you to forgive your | brother? How much do you desire peace instead of endless strife and |
| Tx:29.52 | are for and why they have been made. An idol is an image of your | brother which you would value more than what he is. Idols are made |
| Tx:29.55 | across the face of Christ because its purpose is to separate your | brother from yourself. A dark and fearful purpose, yet a thought |
| Tx:29.60 | make of Heaven less, to give you more than God bestowed upon your | brother and on you as one with Him? God gave you all there is. And |
| Tx:30.37 | is healed. And now is God forgiven, for you chose to look upon your | brother as a friend. |
| Tx:30.62 | again that what is his be given back to him. The gap between your | brother and yourself was never there. And what the Son of God knew |
| Tx:30.68 | Be merciful unto your | brother, then. And do not choose an idol thoughtlessly, remembering |
| Tx:30.73 | think of its Creator as it looks upon itself. If you can see your | brother merits pardon, you have learned forgiveness is your right as |
| Tx:30.73 | you think that God intends for you a fearful judgment which your | brother does not merit. For it is the truth that you can merit |
| Tx:30.77 | Look on your | brother with the willingness to see him as he is. And do not keep a |
| Tx:30.81 | Look on your | brother with this hope in you, and you will understand he could not |
| Tx:30.87 | goal gives one interpretation, meaningful to you and to your | brother. Thus can you communicate with him and he with you. In |
| Tx:30.90 | salvation from appearances by showing they can change. Your | brother has a changelessness in him beyond appearance and deception |
| Tx:30.93 | happy form, devoid of fear. It will be given you to look upon your | brother thus. But not while you would have it otherwise in some |
| Tx:30.93 | will be certain you are like Him, for He is the changeless in your | brother and in you. |
| Tx:30.94 | there is not one appearance you would hold in place of what your | brother really is. Let no temptation to prefer a dream allow |
| Tx:31.16 | and give away the role of leadership. And this is what you made your | brother for and learned to think that this his purpose is. Unless |
| Tx:31.19 | The answer that I give my | brother is what I am asking for. And what I learn of him is what I |
| Tx:31.20 | we thought we heard; remembering how much we do not know. This | brother neither leads nor follows us but walks beside us on the |
| Tx:31.23 | Forgive your | brother all appearances, which are but ancient lessons that you |
| Tx:31.24 | both may learn you love each other with a brother's love. And as a | brother, must his Father be the same as yours, as he is like yourself. |
| Tx:31.26 | shortened by a span of time you cannot realize. You never hate your | brother for his sins, but only for your own. Whatever form his sins |
| Tx:31.32 | to change, and there will be no ancient penalty exacted from your | brother or yourself. For God has said there is no sacrifice that |
| Tx:31.40 | All choices in the world depend on this—you choose between your | brother and yourself, and you will gain as much as he will lose, and |
| Tx:31.40 | truth is this, when the lesson's purpose is to teach that what your | brother loses you have lost and what he gains is what is given |
| Tx:31.48 | Here is the central lesson that ensures your | brother is condemned eternally. For what you are has now become his |
| Tx:31.48 | silently, and yet with ceaseless urgency condemning still your | brother for the hated thing you are. |
| Tx:31.51 | Let us consider then what proof there is that you are what your | brother made of you. For even though you do not yet perceive that |
| Tx:31.52 | That you are what your | brother made of you seems most unlikely. Even if he did, who gave the |
| Tx:31.52 | parts to what you think yourself to be. If one was generated by your | brother, who was there to make the other? And from whom must |
| Tx:31.54 | was it that did the choosing first? If you are what you chose your | brother be, alternatives were there to choose among, and someone must |
| Tx:31.55 | equal loss, for now you stand accused of guilt for what your | brother is. And you must share his guilt because you chose it for him |
| Tx:31.69 | innocence, for you are too confused about yourself. But should one | brother dawn upon your sight as wholly worthy of forgiveness, then |
| Tx:31.75 | to his care. And this he learns when first he looks upon one | brother as he looks upon himself and sees the mirror of himself in |
| Tx:31.76 | for just one error—that there is a space between you and your | brother, kept apart by an illusion of yourself which holds him off |
| Tx:31.76 | of yourself that it may fight to keep the space that holds your | brother off unoccupied by love. Yet while you hold this sword, you |
| Tx:31.77 | miserable and remain in hell and torment? Who has learned to see his | brother not as this has saved himself, and thus is he a savior to |
| Tx:31.79 | longer is held dear. But while you cherish it, you will behold your | brother in the likeness of the self whose image has the wish begot of |
| Tx:31.80 | The savior's vision is as innocent of what your | brother is as it is free of any judgment made upon yourself. It sees |
| Tx:31.87 | and each perplexity Christ calls to you and gently says, “My | brother, choose again.” He would not leave one source of pain |
| Tx:31.96 | In joyous welcome is my hand outstretched to every | brother who would join with me in reaching past temptation and who |
| W1:43.2 | perception becomes the means by which the Son of God forgives his | brother and thus forgives himself. |
| W1:69.1 | now with him who stood beside you when you were in hell. He is your | brother in the light of the world which saves you both. |
| W1:72.6 | hold insists that the body is real. It overlooks entirely what your | brother is. It reinforces your belief that he is a body and condemns |
| W1:105.8 | My | brother, peace and joy I offer you, that I may have God's peace and |
| W1:105.12 | Determine not to interfere today with what He wills. And if a | brother seems to tempt you to deny God's gift to him, see it as but |
| W1:105.12 | to let yourself receive the gifts of God as yours. Then bless your | brother thankfully, and say: |
| W1:105.13 | My | brother, peace and joy I offer you, that I may have God's peace and |
| W1:107.10 | thought which gave the gift of life to Him as well. He is your | brother and so like to you your Father knows that you are both the |
| W1:108.5 | correction will suffice for all correction or that to forgive one | brother wholly is enough to bring salvation to all minds. For these |
| W1:109.10 | You rest within the peace of God today, quiet and unafraid. Each | brother comes to take his rest and offer it to you. |
| W1:110.8 | Seek Him within you Who is Christ in you, the Son of God and | brother to the world—the savior who has been forever saved, with |
| W1:110.8 | Him however lightly, asking for the Word that tells him he is | brother unto Him. |
| W1:127.12 | I bless you, | brother, with the Love of God which I would share with you. For I |
| W1:134.7 | guilt. It looks on them with quiet eyes and merely says to them, “My | brother, what you think is not the truth.” |
| W1:134.9 | follow in the way your true forgiveness opens up to you. For if one | brother has received this gift of you, the door is open to yourself. |
| W1:134.17 | Then choose one | brother as He will direct, and catalogue his “sins,” as one by one |
| W1:134.18 | the escape from all the heavy chains you sought to lay upon your | brother which were laid upon yourself. |
| W1:151.7 | He will not tell you that your | brother should be judged by what your eyes behold in him, nor what |
| W1:158.10 | well. This lesson is not difficult to learn if you remember in your | brother you but see yourself. If he be lost in sin, so must you be; |
| W1:158.10 | you see light in him, your sins have been forgiven by yourself. Each | brother whom you meet today provides another chance to let Christ's |
| W1:159.2 | as accomplished in yourself when you forgive. You recognize your | brother as yourself and thus do you perceive that you are whole. |
| W1:160.10 | not remember Him until you look on all as He does. Who denies his | brother is denying Him and thus refusing to accept the gift of sight |
| W1:161.4 | One | brother is all brothers. Every mind contains all minds, for every |
| W1:161.8 | Who sees a | brother as a body sees him as fear's symbol. And he will attack |
| W1:161.12 | Select one | brother, symbol of the rest, and ask salvation of him. See him first |
| W1:161.16 | Be sure you use it instantly, should you be tempted to attack a | brother and perceive in him the symbol of your fear. And you will see |
| W1:162.6 | And who would not be | brother to you now—you, his redeemer and his savior. Who could fail |
| W1:R5.9 | My resurrection comes again each time I lead a | brother safely to the place at which the journey ends and is forgot. |
| W1:R5.9 | at which the journey ends and is forgot. I am renewed each time a | brother learns there is a way from misery and pain. I am reborn each |
| W1:181.1 | doubt and lack of sure conviction in yourself. When you attack a | brother, you proclaim that he is limited by what you have perceived |
| W1:182.11 | against an enemy without existence. Christ has called you friend and | brother. He has even come to you to ask your help in letting Him go |
| W1:183.6 | And should you join a | brother as you sit with him in silence and repeat God's Name along |
| W1:184.8 | true in earth and Heaven is beyond your naming. When you call upon a | brother, it is to his body that you make appeal. His true Identity is |
| W1:187.9 | The lilies that your | brother offers you are laid upon your altar, with the ones you offer |
| W1:187.10 | God. Not separate from Him Who is our Source; not distant from one | brother who is part of our One Self Whose innocence has joined us all |
| W1:193.10 | and do not forget these words apply to everything you see or any | brother looks upon amiss. |
| W1:195.3 | Your | brother is your “enemy” because you see in him the rival for your |
| W1:195.4 | You do not offer God your gratitude because your | brother is more slave than you, nor could you sanely be enraged if he |
| W1:196.1 | yourself. You will be free of the insane belief that to attack a | brother saves yourself. And you will understand his safety is your |
| W1:200.1 | [181] I trust my brothers, who are one with me. No one but is my | brother. I am blessed with oneness with the universe and God, my |
| W2:WF.1 | Forgiveness recognizes what you thought your | brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon sins and make |
| W2:225.2 | Brother, we find that stillness now. The way is open. Now we follow | |
| W2:231.2 | This is your will, my | brother. And you share this will with me, and with the One as well |
| W2:247.1 | His sight shows me as the simple truth and I am healed completely. | Brother, come and let me look on you. Your loveliness reflects my |
| W2:WIB.4 | the pursuit of hell. The Son of God extends his hand to reach his | brother and to help him walk along the road with him. Now is the body |
| W2:274.1 | them and give Your Son the honor due his sinlessness, the love of | brother to his brother and his friend. Through this I am redeemed. |
| W2:274.1 | Your Son the honor due his sinlessness, the love of brother to his | brother and his friend. Through this I am redeemed. Through this as |
| W2:288.1 | way to You and brings me to my goal. I cannot come to You without my | brother. And to know my Source, I first must recognize what You |
| W2:288.1 | cherish it within my heart or I will lose the way to walk to You. My | brother is my savior. Let me not attack the savior You have given me. |
| W2:288.2 | today. And you will know you have forgiven me if you behold your | brother in the light of holiness. He cannot be less holy than can I, |
| W2:313.2 | the sight of Christ. How beautiful we are! How holy and how loving! | Brother, come and join with me today. We save the world when we are |
| W2:315.1 | the day, in value far beyond all things of which I can conceive. A | brother smiles upon another, and my heart is gladdened. Someone |
| W2:316.1 | the holy mind my Father loves. His grace is given me in every gift a | brother has received throughout all time and past all time as well. |
| W2:334.2 | to give him certainty and bring him peace? Today I would behold my | brother sinless. This Your Will for me, for thus will I behold my |
| W2:335.1 | Forgiveness is a choice. I never see my | brother as he is, for that is far beyond perception. What I see in |
| W2:335.1 | look upon my own. And I will see it, having chosen to behold my | brother in its holy light. |
| W2:342.2 | Brother, forgive me now. I come to you to take you home with me. And | |
| W2:351.1 | Who is my | brother but Your holy Son? And if I see him sinful, I proclaim myself |
| W2:351.1 | perception is a choice I make and can relinquish. I can also see my | brother sinless as Your holy Son. And with this choice I see my |
| W2:357.1 | I think I live. Your holy Son is pointed out to me, first in my | brother, then in me. Your Voice instructs me patiently to hear Your |
| W2:FL.4 | to Him and to the Heaven of His peace. And shall we not forgive our | brother who can offer this to us? He is the way, the truth, and life |
| W2:E.4 | earned your trust by speaking daily to you of your Father and your | brother and your Self. He will continue; now you walk with Him as |
| M:4.14 | that follows a dishonest thought. It is a verdict of guilt upon a | brother and therefore on one's self. It is the end of peace and the |
| M:5.10 | teachers of God consider the forms of sickness in which their | brother believes. To do this is to forget that all of them have the |
| M:5.10 | are not really different. They seek for God's Voice in this | brother who would so deceive himself as to believe God's Son can |
| M:13.7 | is its holiness that makes you safe. It is denied if you attack any | brother for anything. For it is here the split with God occurs. A |
| M:22.5 | to accept the Atonement for himself and can hardly offer it to his | brother in Christ's Name. He will, in fact, be unable to recognize |
| M:22.5 | in Christ's Name. He will, in fact, be unable to recognize his | brother at all, for his Father did not create bodies, and so he is |
| M:22.5 | for his Father did not create bodies, and so he is seeing in his | brother only the unreal. Mistakes do not correct mistakes, and |
A Course of Love (39) | ||
| C:4.26 | recognition of what love is, safe and secure within you and your | brother, as you join together in truth. Think you not that this |
| C:6.2 | Your | brother does not exist apart from you, nor you from your brother. |
| C:6.2 | Your brother does not exist apart from you, nor you from your | brother. This is reality. Your mind is not contained within your body |
| C:6.22 | that you no longer can see the light unaided. But join your | brother and the light begins to shine, for all are here to aid you. |
| C:9.26 | in fact, all life would end. Of course you must help your sister and | brother, for they are yourself, and they are your only means to grasp |
| C:9.27 | not alone” that is the benefit of such situations, not only to your | brother but also to you. It is in saying, “Sister, you are not alone” |
| C:9.37 | achievement in terms of the closeness you can acquire with a | brother or sister, is still limited by what you would have it do. Its |
| C:10.9 | for goodness, for trying harder, for being closer to God than your | brother or sister, are all desires of your separated self wanting |
| C:10.9 | good and that you cannot earn more of God's good graces than your | brother. You will stay until you realize that God has given |
| C:12.9 | the Christ in you. Re-establishing your relationship with your | brother is what will show your Self to you. You have one brother who |
| C:12.9 | with your brother is what will show your Self to you. You have one | brother who wears but many faces in your perception of who he is, and |
| C:12.9 | is, and while you know him not you cannot know your Self. This one | brother can unite you with all whom you perceive as others, for all |
| C:12.14 | means, and all that is in need of your acceptance. Join your | brother who made this choice for all, and you are reunited with the |
| C:13.11 | them go and, if you trust yourself, all the evidence against your | brother that you have stored up in your lifetime will be let go as |
| C:14.27 | joining caused this, for each joining brings you in touch with your | brother. Each joining returns you to your holy relationship with your |
| C:14.27 | Each joining returns you to your holy relationship with your | brother, which is the only one you have in truth. Only this |
| C:15.11 | illusion over truth and betray all that you are and the hope your | brother has placed in you as savior of the world. |
| C:15.12 | truth yours alone to make. This choice cannot be made without your | brother and is indeed your brother's holy choice, as well as his |
| C:15.12 | be open to the place that no specialness can enter, and bid your | brother choose for you. For in his choice you join with him and with |
| C:17.13 | wandered. It has been held for you by the most loving of brothers, a | brother united with your own Self. |
| C:19.11 | to be above or different from the rest, but called each of you | brother and sister and reminded you of our Father's love and of our |
| C:20.20 | And how could it exist apart from you? Oneness with Christ, dear | brother and sister, is nothing more than this concept realized. And |
| C:31.31 | When you find the truth of any | brother or sister, you find the truth about your Self, for the truth |
| C:31.33 | If your sister and | brother seek the truth, or salvation, from you, and you seek the |
| C:31.34 | who you are. It is in your recognition of the truth about your | brother and sister that you recognize the truth about your Self. It |
| T3:14.11 | Remember that bitterness, like the ego, has existed in all. If your | brother or sister would not give up bitterness in order to usher in a |
| T3:20.16 | your heart that will sound the call. And when it is heard, and your | brother or sister reaches out to you, all you need ask for is a |
| T4:2.17 | is. It is not about observing a potential for what could be if your | brother or sister would just follow in the way that has been shown to |
| T4:5.10 | the choice to be aware of who you truly are. To know your Self as my | brother or sister in Christ; to be the Body of Christ. |
| D:13.12 | from the state of separation. This does not work. Join with your | brother and sister in Christ, however, and sharing becomes effortless |
| D:Day4.39 | What choice have you made my sister and my | brother, if you have not made a choice of love? If you have not made |
| D:Day5.20 | is being given is the helpful hints you have desired from an older | brother who has experienced what you, as yet, have not. |
| D:Day8.24 | is. “It is not about observing a potential for what could be if your | brother or sister would just follow in the way that has been shown to |
| D:Day10.39 | the gift of love I came to give and give newly now, to you. Blessed | brother and sister, we feel the same love, the same compassion, the |
| D:Day38.6 | Call yourself daughter or son, sister or | brother, co-creator or friend. But call yourself mine. For we belong |
| D:Day39.35 | relationship and individuate. Could you become your sister or your | brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could |
| D:Day40.16 | be mother or father, daughter or son, husband or wife, sister or | brother, friend or foe? You are who you are in relationship. I Am who |
| D:Day40.33 | will you brave your own relationship with me? Will you turn to your | brother and hear my voice in him? Will you be my voice as you turn to |
brother's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (59) | ||
| Tx:5.55 | God if you forsake any of your brothers. You are more than your | brother's keeper. In fact, you do not want to keep him. You must |
| Tx:9.3 | If you point out the errors of your | brother's ego, you must be seeing through yours, because the Holy |
| Tx:9.7 | Your | brother's errors are not of him any more than yours are of you. |
| Tx:10.86 | Do not accept your | brother's variable perception of himself, for his split mind is |
| Tx:11.5 | is the modern equivalent of the inquisition, for in both a | brother's errors are “uncovered” and he is then attacked for his own |
| Tx:11.6 | this is what you are maintaining when you refuse to recognize a | brother's appeal, for only by answering his appeal can you be |
| Tx:11.8 | Your interpretations of your | brother's need is your interpretation of yours. By giving help |
| Tx:13.86 | When you accept a | brother's guiltlessness, you will see the Atonement in him. For by |
| Tx:13.86 | you will see what you sought. You will not see the symbol of your | brother's guiltlessness shining within him while you still believe it |
| Tx:19.32 | While you believe that your reality or your | brother's is bounded by a body, you will believe in sin. While you |
| Tx:20.39 | It is impossible to overestimate your | brother's value. Only the ego does this, but all it means is that |
| Tx:20.39 | wait in patience for its coming. It will be given you to see your | brother's worth when all you want for him is peace. And what you want |
| Tx:20.41 | Your | brother's body is as little use to you as it is to him. When it is |
| Tx:20.43 | prisoner to pain and death must be forgotten. This is no gift your | brother's body offers you. The veil that hides the gift hides him as |
| Tx:20.63 | Who sees a | brother's body has laid a judgment on him and sees him not. He does |
| Tx:20.63 | to truth and always hidden from it. And here in darkness is your | brother's reality imagined as a body, in unholy relationships with |
| Tx:20.69 | Your | brother's sinlessness is given you in shining light, to look on with |
| Tx:20.69 | rise before your vision and give you joy. And place no value on your | brother's body, which holds him to illusions of what he is. It is |
| Tx:21.67 | You are your | brother's savior. He is yours. Reason speaks happily indeed of |
| Tx:23.30 | justified. Behold, unveiled, the ego's secret gift, torn from your | brother's body, hidden there in malice and in hatred for the one to |
| Tx:24.20 | and every vestige of the fear of God will melt away in love. Your | brother's specialness and yours are enemies and bound in hate to |
| Tx:24.22 | kept separate from what it is and must forever be. You are your | brother's; part of love was not denied to him. But can it be that |
| Tx:24.27 | seems to give you power has taken it away. For you have given your | brother's birthright to it, leaving him alone and unforgiven and |
| Tx:24.38 | its enemy, while sin, if it were possible, would be its friend. Your | brother's sins would justify itself and give it meaning that the |
| Tx:24.42 | He sees, the sounds He hears. How beautiful His hand that holds His | brother's, and how lovingly He walks beside him, showing him what can |
| Tx:24.46 | in you now and safely held in you by that same hand that holds your | brother's in your own. Christ's hand holds all His brothers in |
| Tx:24.49 | Before your | brother's holiness the world is still and peace descends on it in |
| Tx:24.50 | that is not part of Him, and nothing is but is alive in Him. Your | brother's holiness shows you that God is one with him and you—that |
| Tx:24.54 | and find no sight nor place nor time where He is not. Within your | brother's holiness, the perfect frame for your salvation and the |
| Tx:24.54 | God no longer hold the vision you were meant to see from you. Your | brother's body shows not Christ to you. He is set forth within his |
| Tx:24.55 | where is God Himself but in that part of Him He set forever in your | brother's holiness that you might see the truth about yourself set |
| Tx:24.56 | Your | brother's holiness is sacrament and benediction unto you. His errors |
| Tx:24.61 | You who believe it easier to see your | brother's body than his holiness, be sure you understand what made |
| Tx:24.65 | condemn it to decay and death. And if you see this purpose in your | brother's, such is your condemnation of your own. Weave, rather then, |
| Tx:25.28 | to bring him joy. How can a misperception be a sin? Let all your | brother's errors be to you nothing except a chance for you to see the |
| Tx:26.5 | and limitless as Heaven itself. No instant passes here in which your | brother's holiness cannot be seen, to add a limitless supply to every |
| Tx:26.67 | Your ancient name belongs to everyone, as theirs to you. Call on your | brother's name and God will answer, for on Him you call. Could He |
| Tx:27.4 | to what he represents. A sick and suffering you but represents your | brother's guilt—the witness which you send lest he forget the |
| Tx:27.15 | reigns can suffer. He holds not the proof of sin before his | brother's eyes. And thus he must have overlooked it and removed it |
| Tx:27.21 | Who then fears healing? Only those to whom their | brother's sacrifice and pain are seen to represent their own |
| Tx:27.25 | correct is only half the error, which you think is all of it. Your | brother's sins become the central target for correction, lest your |
| Tx:27.53 | you forever. Your healing will be one of its effects, as will your | brother's. Everywhere you go will you behold its multiplied effects. |
| Tx:27.75 | Lord of Heaven will Himself awaken His beloved Son. Dream of your | brother's kindnesses instead of dwelling in your dreams on his |
| Tx:27.76 | represent the gifts you dream your Father gives to you. Let all your | brother's gifts be seen in light of charity and kindness offered you. |
| Tx:27.85 | and you will leave the holy instant with your laughter and your | brother's joined with His. |
| Tx:28.29 | by both your minds, from separate points of view. Uniting with a | brother's mind prevents the cause of sickness and perceived |
| Tx:28.44 | this picture, he will recognize himself. If you share not your | brother's evil dream, this is the picture that the miracle will |
| Tx:28.46 | Join not your | brother's dreams but join with him, and where you join His Son, the |
| Tx:28.66 | Your home is built upon your | brother's health, upon his happiness, his sinlessness, and everything |
| Tx:29.22 | Yet you can let yourself be wakened. You can overlook your | brother's dreams. So perfectly can you forgive him his illusions, he |
| Tx:29.34 | vain illusion of the world. And being empty, they received instead a | brother's hand in which completion lay. |
| Tx:31.24 | but one purpose—that you both may learn you love each other with a | brother's love. And as a brother, must his Father be the same as |
| W1:R5.9 | learns there is a way from misery and pain. I am reborn each time a | brother's mind turns to the light in him and looks for me. I have |
| W1:R5.11 | I call to you is but your own. To Him we go together. Take your | brother's hand, for this is not a way we walk alone. In him I walk |
| W1:181.2 | has replaced the one you held before. Remove your focus on your | brother's sins, and you experience the peace that comes from faith in |
| W1:181.5 | we have lost this goal if anger blocks our way in any form. And if a | brother's sins occur to us, our narrowed focus will restrict our |
| W2:288.1 | my Source, I first must recognize what You created one with me. My | brother's is the hand that leads me on the way to You. His sins are |
| W2:335.1 | to see what I would look upon, and this I see and only this. My | brother's sinlessness shows me that I would look upon my own. And I |
| W2:335.2 | What could restore Your memory to me except to see my | brother's sinlessness? His holiness reminds me that he was created |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:9.27 | to the example of feeding your sister's hunger and quenching your | brother's thirst. This is not only a lesson in feeding and quenching |
| C:9.40 | for himself. You realize not that if you were to stop and take your | brother's hand, the racecourse would become a valley full of lilies, |
| C:15.12 | This choice cannot be made without your brother and is indeed your | brother's holy choice, as well as his birthright and your own. You |
| C:31.36 | come to know what to expect from them. Once you have determined a | brother's or sister's usual mode of behavior, deviations from that |
| D:Day8.11 | will truly prevent judgment, for it does not require you to be your | brother's keeper but only your own. It requires you to know yourself |
brotherhood | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:28.39 | is your brother, as is yours to him. Your mind and his are joined in | brotherhood. His body and his dreams but seem to make a little gap, |
| Tx:28.40 | separate from you. Therefore, release him, merely by your claim on | brotherhood and not on dreams of fear. Let him acknowledge who he is |
| W1:185.14 | the hope that lies beyond despair, the love attack would hide, the | brotherhood that hate has sought to sever, but which still remains as |
| W2:341.1 | smile, with all Your Love bestowed upon us, living one with You in | brotherhood and Fatherhood complete, in sinlessness so perfect that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brotherless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.47 | He Who willed not to be without His Son could never will that you be | brotherless. And would He give a brother unto you except he be as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brothers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (218) | ||
| Tx:1.29 | which I undertook to begin. When you offer a miracle unto any of my | brothers, you do it unto yourself and me. The reason you come |
| Tx:1.33 | 27. A miracle is a universal blessing from God through me to all my | brothers. It is the privilege of the forgiven to forgive. |
| Tx:1.47 | forgive in return. It is the duty of the released to release their | brothers. |
| Tx:1.48 | of Atonement. Those released by Christ must join in releasing their | brothers, for this is the plan of the Atonement. Miracles are the way |
| Tx:1.59 | 41. The miracle acknowledges all men as your | brothers and mine. It is a way of perceiving the universal mark of |
| Tx:1.59 | Sons does not stem from exclusion but from inclusion. All my | brothers are special. If they believe they are deprived of anything, |
| Tx:1.80 | on the one hand and as a Son of God on the other. My devotion to my | brothers has placed me in charge of the Sonship, which I can render |
| Tx:1.80 | close to the Holy Spirit and alert to the revelation-readiness of my | brothers. I can thus bring down to them more than they can draw |
| Tx:1.104 | into believing that we can relate in peace to God or to our | brothers with anything external.” |
| Tx:3.63 | release and deep peace that comes from meeting yourselves and your | brothers totally without judgment. When you recognize what you and |
| Tx:3.63 | totally without judgment. When you recognize what you and your | brothers are, you will realize that judging them in any way is |
| Tx:4.90 | each other, and one moment of real recognition makes all men your | brothers because they are all of your Father. Love does not conquer |
| Tx:4.91 | from me. God will come to you only as you will give Him to your | brothers. Learn first of them, and you will be ready to hear God as |
| Tx:5.3 | You are being blessed by every beneficent thought of any of your | brothers anywhere. You should want to bless them in return out of |
| Tx:5.29 | Hear only this through the Holy Spirit within you, and teach your | brothers to listen as I am teaching you. When you are tempted by the |
| Tx:5.33 | by being given away. It increases in you as you give it to your | brothers. Since thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your |
| Tx:5.55 | me. You will forsake yourselves and God if you forsake any of your | brothers. You are more than your brother's keeper. In fact, you do |
| Tx:5.56 | opposing thoughts. The Holy Spirit does not let you forsake your | brothers. Therefore, you can really share only the parts of your |
| Tx:5.73 | of His fairness, and let me teach you how to share it with your | brothers. How else can the chance to claim it for yourself be given |
| Tx:5.91 | giving will heal you. Sanity is wholeness, and the sanity of your | brothers is yours. |
| Tx:6.10 | therefore made it forever true for me. Help me to teach it to our | brothers in the name of the Kingdom of God, but first believe that it |
| Tx:6.11 | My | brothers slept during the so-called “agony in the garden,” but I |
| Tx:6.11 | not being at all in need of bodily protection. I am sorry when my | brothers do not share my decision to hear only one voice, because it |
| Tx:6.15 | My | brothers and yours are constantly engaged in justifying the |
| Tx:6.27 | solely a device of the ego to make you feel different from your | brothers and separated from them. The ego justifies this on the |
| Tx:6.28 | only to distort your perception both of yourself and your | brothers. The process begins by excluding something [you think] |
| Tx:6.28 | which you do not want and leads directly to excluding you from your | brothers. We have learned, however, that there is another use of |
| Tx:6.48 | with it, and the ego feels badly in need of allies though not of | brothers. Perceiving something alien to itself in your mind, the ego |
| Tx:7.27 | in need of allies. You who are not at war must look for | brothers and recognize all whom you see as brothers, because |
| Tx:7.27 | at war must look for brothers and recognize all whom you see as | brothers, because only equals are at peace. |
| Tx:7.28 | they cannot compete. Yet if they perceive any of their | brothers as anything other than their perfect equals, the idea of |
| Tx:7.29 | because it is a reflection of perfect Thought. It sees only | brothers, because it sees only in its own light. |
| Tx:7.38 | ego has induced in you by not recognizing its existence in your | brothers. This strengthens the Holy Spirit in both of you, because |
| Tx:7.47 | The unhealed healer wants gratitude from his | brothers, but he is not grateful to them. This is because he thinks |
| Tx:7.51 | To forget me is to forget yourself and Him Who created you. Our | brothers are forgetful. That is why they need your remembrance of |
| Tx:7.52 | learn of the truth in you. The mind we share is shared by all our | brothers, and as we see them truly, they will be healed. Let your |
| Tx:7.77 | are deprived. Give therefore of your abundance and teach your | brothers theirs. Do not share their delusions of scarcity, or you |
| Tx:7.79 | you have been treacherous to your Creator, it believes that your | brothers, who are as incapable of this as you are, are out to take |
| Tx:7.92 | The Soul knows that the consciousness of all its | brothers is included in its own, as it is included in God. The |
| Tx:7.97 | are reflections both of your own proper identification with your | brothers and of your own awareness that your identification is |
| Tx:7.112 | You do not know your creations, because you do not know your | brothers, who created them with you. We said before that only the |
| Tx:8.23 | wrong decisions are undone, completely releasing you and your | brothers from every imprisoning thought any part of the Sonship |
| Tx:8.42 | begin the journey back by setting out together and gather in our | brothers as we continue together. Every gain in our strength is |
| Tx:8.53 | of himself in this way, he is belittling himself and seeing his | brothers as similarly belittled. Since he can find himself only in |
| Tx:8.54 | Holy Spirit reaches through it to others. You do not perceive your | brothers as the Holy Spirit does, because you do not interpret their |
| Tx:8.79 | The Holy Spirit teaches you to use your body only to reach your | brothers, so He can teach His message through you. This will heal |
| Tx:8.113 | you, who speaks to me through you. If you would hear me, hear my | brothers in whom God's Voice speaks. The answer to all prayers lies |
| Tx:8.114 | Believe in your | brothers because I believe in you, and you will learn that my |
| Tx:9.33 | If your | brothers are part of you, will you accept them? Only they can |
| Tx:9.34 | as yours, but meanwhile you will judge it as you judge your | brothers' and will accept it as you accept theirs. |
| Tx:9.38 | it, He must have made it possible and very easy to obtain it. Your | brothers are everywhere. You do not have to seek far for salvation. |
| Tx:9.38 | will? And is it possible that this is not also the will of your | brothers? |
| Tx:9.75 | the remembrance of Him awakens throughout the Sonship. Heal your | brothers simply by accepting God for them. |
| Tx:9.78 | you. To obtain this you are willing to attack the divinity of your | brothers and thus lose sight of yours. And you are willing to keep |
| Tx:9.84 | other gods before Him. You can give up the god of sickness for your | brothers; in fact, you would have to do so if you give him up for |
| Tx:9.91 | a Son of God who has laid aside all false gods and who calls on his | brothers to do likewise. It is an act of faith, because it is the |
| Tx:9.94 | it is the message you want. You may believe that you judge your | brothers by the messages they give you, but you have judged |
| Tx:9.94 | of the spark that brings depression, and whenever you see your | brothers without it, you are denying God. |
| Tx:9.99 | He created, for His Son is everywhere. Look with peace upon your | brothers, and God will come rushing into your heart in gratitude for |
| Tx:10.24 | wanders homelessly. At home in God, he is lonely, and amid all his | brothers, he is friendless. Would God let this be real if He did |
| Tx:10.30 | All your | brothers must enter with you, for until you have accepted them, |
| Tx:10.32 | remembering that it is yours because it is His, and join with your | brothers in His peace. |
| Tx:10.35 | If your | brothers are part of you and you blame them for your deprivation, |
| Tx:10.60 | join in the resurrection or the crucifixion? Would you condemn your | brothers or free them? Would you transcend your prison and ascend |
| Tx:10.88 | laughs happily at his own fear. You, my children, are afraid of your | brothers and of your Father and of yourselves. But you are merely |
| Tx:10.89 | again when they are frightened. It is not the reality of your | brothers or your Father or yourself which frightens you. You do not |
| Tx:11.15 | of yourself is thus the way to remember God. For you forgot your | brothers with Him, and God's answer to your forgetting is but the |
| Tx:11.27 | Recognize what does not matter, and if your | brothers ask you for something “outrageous,” do it because it does |
| Tx:11.43 | yourself as weakened. No longer perceiving yourself and all your | brothers as equal and regarding yourself as weaker, you attempt to |
| Tx:11.71 | Yet in that same place, you could have looked upon me and all your | brothers in the perfect safety of the mind which created us. For we |
| Tx:12.18 | of Him. You will find this place of truth as you see it in your | brothers, for though they may deceive themselves, like you they long |
| Tx:12.27 | In effect, if you follow the ego's dictates, you will react to your | brothers as though they were someone else, and this will surely |
| Tx:12.34 | never real, for they are made up only of his reactions to his | brothers and do not include their reactions to him. Therefore he |
| Tx:12.36 | Yet what is within they do not see, for the reality of their | brothers they cannot see. |
| Tx:12.37 | the figures of fear you have invited into it, and all the love your | brothers offer you, you do not see. As you look with open eyes upon |
| Tx:12.40 | You will see all that you denied in your | brothers because you denied it in yourself. For you will love them, |
| Tx:12.46 | holding it in your minds, see it as a dark cloud that shrouds your | brothers and conceals their reality from your sight. |
| Tx:12.51 | The present offers you your | brothers in the light that would unite you with them and free you |
| Tx:12.52 | salvation, for now is the release from time. Reach out to all your | brothers and touch them with the touch of Christ. In timeless union |
| Tx:12.52 | There is no darkness in him anywhere, for he is whole. Call all your | brothers to witness to his wholeness, as I am calling you to join |
| Tx:12.53 | Shine on your | brothers in remembrance of your Creator, for you will remember Him as |
| Tx:12.56 | of isolation because your eyes are closed. You do not see your | brothers, and in the darkness you cannot look upon the light you gave |
| Tx:12.75 | that is the gift of God. Hold me dear, for what except your | brothers can you need? We will restore to you the peace of mind |
| Tx:12.75 | a veil of light across the world's sad face, in which we hide our | brothers from the world, and it from them. |
| Tx:13.8 | When you have seen your | brothers as yourself, you will be released to knowledge, having |
| Tx:13.8 | light you saw outside yourself in every miracle you offered to your | brothers will be returned to you. And knowing that the light is |
| Tx:13.9 | As miracles in this world join you to your | brothers, so do your creations establish your fatherhood in Heaven. |
| Tx:13.16 | make you free of it, accept His offer of Atonement for all your | brothers. For so you learn that it is true for you. Remember always |
| Tx:13.18 | you and bids you not to look. Instead, it bids you look upon your | brothers and see the guilt in them. Yet this you cannot do without |
| Tx:13.18 | this you cannot do without remaining blind. For those who see their | brothers in the dark, and guilty in the dark in which they shroud |
| Tx:13.23 | meaning in the present. Yet you let them stand between you and your | brothers, with whom you find no real relationships at all. Can you |
| Tx:13.23 | you find no real relationships at all. Can you expect to use your | brothers as a means to “solve” the past and still to see them as they |
| Tx:13.23 | as they really are? Salvation is not found by those who use their | brothers to resolve problems which are not there. You wanted not |
| Tx:13.28 | not remember your Father's Love. And looking without mercy upon your | brothers, you do not remember how much you love Him. Yet it is |
| Tx:13.59 | into the darkness and lets it shine on you. And as it shines, your | brothers see it, and realizing that this light is not what you have |
| Tx:13.62 | Him in the holy task of bringing light to darkness. For, like your | brothers, you do not realize the light has come and freed you from |
| Tx:13.63 | Behold your | brothers in their freedom and learn of them how to be free of |
| Tx:15.13 | on behalf of your release while you are unwilling to give it to your | brothers on behalf of theirs. For the instant of holiness is |
| Tx:15.18 | you. You who have spent days, hours, and even years in chaining your | brothers to your egos in an attempt to support it and uphold its |
| Tx:15.18 | of strength. In the holy instant, you will unchain all your | brothers and refuse to support either their weakness or your own. |
| Tx:15.19 | You do not realize how much you have misused your | brothers by seeing them as sources of ego support. As a result, they |
| Tx:15.53 | the frame of reference you have built by which to judge your | brothers. Once this is gone, the Holy Spirit substitutes His frame of |
| Tx:15.54 | Yet in the holy instant, you unite directly with God, and all your | brothers join in Christ. Those who are joined in Christ are in no way |
| Tx:15.57 | doubt. But forget not that my faith must be as perfect in all your | brothers as it is in you, or it would be a limited gift to you. In |
| Tx:15.60 | The holy instant thus becomes a lesson in how to hold all of your | brothers in your mind, experiencing not loss, but completion. From |
| Tx:15.64 | God is remembered, and the language of communication with all your | brothers is remembered with Him. For communication is remembered |
| Tx:15.64 | vanishes. And this permits your Source and that of all your | brothers to replace it in your awareness. God and the power of God |
| Tx:15.85 | As the ego would limit your perception of your | brothers to the body, so would the Holy Spirit release your vision |
| Tx:15.94 | attraction for you. For in our union, you will accept all of our | brothers. The gift of union is the only gift that I was born to give. |
| Tx:15.101 | safety by attempting to protect yourself from where it is not. Your | brothers and your Father have become very fearful to you. And you |
| Tx:15.104 | with God. Through guilt you exclude your Father and your | brothers from yourself. Through peace you invite them back and |
| Tx:15.108 | The lesson I was born to teach and still would teach to all my | brothers is that sacrifice is nowhere and love is everywhere. For |
| Tx:16.37 | with them is without guilt, and this enables you to look on all your | brothers with gratitude because your creations were created in union |
| Tx:16.63 | the only value which the body has is to enable you to bring your | brothers to the bridge with you and to be released together there. |
| Tx:16.78 | that must be forgiven are the illusions you have held against your | brothers. Their reality has no past, and only illusions can be |
| Tx:16.78 | anyone, for He is incapable of illusions of any kind. Release your | brothers from the slavery of their illusions by forgiving them for |
| Tx:17.1 | but awakened. In his dreams he has betrayed himself, his | brothers, and his God. Yet what is done in dreams has not been |
| Tx:17.26 | My holy | brothers, I would enter into all your relationships and step between |
| Tx:17.26 | be real to you, and let me bring reality to your perception of your | brothers. They were not created to enable you to hurt yourselves |
| Tx:18.10 | the holy place in which you stand together. God is with you, my | brothers. Let us join in Him in peace and gratitude and accept His |
| Tx:19.37 | try to impose. Others will seem to arise from elsewhere—from your | brothers and from various aspects of the world outside. Yet peace |
| Tx:19.39 | from Him. You cannot see the Holy Spirit, but you can see your | brothers truly. And the light in them will show you all that you need |
| Tx:19.41 | of sand, a wall of dust, a tiny seeming barrier, stand between your | brothers and salvation? And yet, it is this little remnant of |
| Tx:19.85 | the life that He created against the ego's savage wish to kill. My | brothers, children of our Father, this is a dream of death. There |
| Tx:19.101 | all the pity and forgiveness that would heal it gives way to fear. | Brothers, you need forgiveness of each other, for you will share in |
| Tx:20.26 | free in Paradise. And here would I unite with you, my friends, my | brothers, and my Self. Your gift unto each other has given me the |
| Tx:20.34 | only to have His laws perfectly fulfilled in them and all their | brothers. Think you when this has been achieved that you will rest |
| Tx:20.49 | and seeks for crumbs to keep itself alive. Here it would drag its | brothers, holding them here in its idolatry. Here it is “safe,” for |
| Tx:20.51 | seeming firm foundation of their temple begin to shake and loosen. | Brothers, you tremble with them. Yet what you fear is but the herald |
| Tx:21.7 | so it is with all who see the body as all they have and all their | brothers have. They try to reach each other, and they fail and fail |
| Tx:21.34 | wills for you. You made perception that you might choose among your | brothers and seek for sin with them. The Holy Spirit sees perception |
| Tx:21.36 | Those who would free their | brothers from the body can have no fear. They have renounced the |
| Tx:21.36 | to let all limitations be removed. Desiring to look upon their | brothers in holiness, the power of belief and faith goes far beyond |
| Tx:21.37 | for this is how they think their purpose is accomplished. | Brothers, the Holy Spirit knows that sacrifice brings nothing. He |
| Tx:21.43 | to bother to pretend it is your friend. Those who have joined their | brothers have detached themselves from their belief that their |
| Tx:22.1 | to make a different error, and one the other cannot understand. | Brothers, it is the same, made by the same, and forgiven for its |
| Tx:22.2 | them. Who has need for sin? Only the lonely and alone who see their | brothers different from themselves. It is this difference, seen but |
| Tx:22.12 | Think what is given you, my holy | brothers. This child will teach you what you do not understand and |
| Tx:23.10 | Brothers, the war against yourself is almost over. The journey's end | |
| Tx:23.36 | And when you look at what they say, they cannot be believed. | Brothers, you do believe them. For how else could you perceive the |
| Tx:23.40 | Brothers, take not one step in the descent to hell. For having taken | |
| Tx:24.24 | here but unto you and you alone, apart and separate from all your | brothers, safe from all intrusions of sanity upon illusions, safe |
| Tx:24.46 | that holds your brother's in your own. Christ's hand holds all His | brothers in Himself. He gives them vision for their sightless eyes |
| Tx:25.8 | understand. Father and Son and Holy Spirit are as One, as all your | brothers join as one in truth. Christ and His Father never have been |
| Tx:25.85 | Unless you think that all your | brothers have an equal right to miracles with you, you will not claim |
| Tx:27.15 | really innocent. The sick remain accusers. They cannot forgive their | brothers and themselves as well. For no one in whom true forgiveness |
| Tx:28.34 | of the world. The door is open, not to thieves but to your starving | brothers who mistook for gold the shining of a pebble and who stored |
| Tx:28.61 | The beautiful relationship you have with all your | brothers is a part of you because it is a part of God Himself. Are |
| Tx:29.50 | making real the pictures it projects outside itself? Save time, my | brothers; learn what time is for. And speed the end of idols in a |
| Tx:29.67 | over. And the forms which enter in the dream are now perceived as | brothers, not in judgment but in love. |
| Tx:30.63 | When | brothers join in purpose in the world of fear, they stand already at |
| Tx:30.88 | so seemingly unsafe that fear must rise. Do not continue thus, my | brothers. We have one Interpreter. And through His use of symbols |
| Tx:30.88 | the same to all of us. Our common language lets us speak to all our | brothers and to understand with them forgiveness has been given to us |
| Tx:31.84 | the saviors of the world, or would remain in hell and hold your | brothers there. |
| Tx:31.93 | in you unveil his eyes and let him look upon the Christ in him. My | brothers in salvation, do not fail to hear my voice and listen to my |
| Tx:31.94 | thorny roads we traveled on before the Christ appeared. Hear me, my | brothers, hear and join with me. God has ordained I cannot call in |
| Tx:31.95 | I thank You, Father, for these holy ones who are my | brothers as they are Your Sons. My faith in them is Yours. I am as |
| Tx:31.96 | can You fail in what is but Your Will? I give You thanks for what my | brothers are. And as each one elects to join with me, the song of |
| W1:57.6 | of God's. I am very holy. As I share the peace of the world with my | brothers, I begin to understand that this peace comes from deep |
| W1:73.2 | to traffic in grievances and stand between your awareness and your | brothers' reality. Beholding them, you do not know your brothers nor |
| W1:73.2 | and your brothers' reality. Beholding them, you do not know your | brothers nor your Self. |
| W1:95.17 | will be. You are One Self, the holy Son of God, united with your | brothers in this Self, united with your Father in His Will. |
| W1:97.11 | you, reminding you that you are Spirit, one with Him and God, your | brothers and your Self. Listen for His assurance every time you speak |
| W1:105.7 | will start a little differently. Begin today by thinking of those | brothers who have been denied by you the peace and joy that are their |
| W1:106.5 | today. Today allow your Father's ancient pledge to you and all your | brothers to be kept. Hear Him today, and listen to the Word which |
| W1:109.9 | You rest within the peace of God today and call upon your | brothers from your rest, to draw them to their rest along with you. |
| W1:109.10 | them come from far across the world, and near as well—your distant | brothers and your closest friends—bid them all enter here and rest |
| W1:124.13 | Let me remember I am one with God, at one with all my | brothers and my Self, in everlasting holiness and peace. |
| W1:126.11 | aim which makes this day of special value to yourself and all your | brothers. Do not let your mind forget this goal for long, but tell |
| W1:127.10 | Now are they all made free along with us. Now are they all our | brothers in God's Love. |
| W1:132.19 | You need not realize that healing comes to many | brothers far across the world as well as to the ones you see near by |
| W1:134.14 | practicing becomes the footsteps lightening up the way for all our | brothers, who will follow us to the reality we share with them. |
| W1:135.21 | until the world is lighted up with joy. And gladly will our | brothers lay aside their cumbersome defenses which availed them |
| W1:137.17 | When I am healed, I am not healed alone. And I would bless my | brothers, for I would be healed with them as they are healed with me. |
| W1:139.9 | Fail not your | brothers, or you fail yourself. Look lovingly on them that they may |
| W1:139.12 | are all minds as one and in our memory is the recall how dear our | brothers are to us in truth, how much a part of us is every mind, how |
| W1:153.11 | It is the function of God's ministers to help their | brothers choose as they have done. God has elected all, but few have |
| W1:153.11 | For you will not see the light until you offer it to all your | brothers. As they take it from your hands, so will you recognize it |
| W1:153.21 | the love and strength and peace that shine from them to all their | brothers come from Him. These are His gifts to you. Defenselessness |
| W1:155.7 | All this steps back as truth comes forth in you to lead your | brothers from the ways of death and set them on the way to happiness. |
| W1:155.9 | to walk ahead of truth and let illusions be your guide. Your holy | brothers have been given you to follow in your footsteps as you walk |
| W1:155.11 | not lose our way. For as truth goes before us, so it goes before our | brothers who will follow us. |
| W1:155.13 | Son. Forget not He has placed His hand in yours and given you your | brothers in His trust that you are worthy of His trust in you. He |
| W1:155.13 | your pathway certain and your goal secure. You will not fail your | brothers nor your Self. |
| W1:161.4 | One brother is all | brothers. Every mind contains all minds, for every mind is one. Such |
| W1:164.6 | Brothers, this day is sacred to the world. Your vision, given you | |
| W1:170.14 | from You alone. We choose again and make our choice for all our | brothers, knowing they are one with us. We bring them Your salvation |
| W1:R5.10 | our time and effort to them. And together we will teach them to our | brothers. God would not have Heaven incomplete. It waits for you, as |
| W1:181.1 | Trusting your | brothers is essential to establishing and holding up your faith in |
| W1:181.7 | It is not this that I would look upon. I trust my | brothers, who are one with me. |
| W1:183.1 | gives his son his name, and thus identifies the son with him. His | brothers share his name, and thus are they united in a bond to which |
| W1:185.13 | He with you. And you will also know you share one will with all your | brothers, whose intent is yours. |
| W1:190.6 | My holy | brothers, think of this awhile—the world you see does nothing. It |
| W1:191.12 | the suffering there. Is not your heart willing to bring your weary | brothers rest? |
| W1:195.7 | Then let our | brothers lean their tired heads against our shoulders as they rest a |
| W1:199.8 | practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives you for today. Your | brothers stand released with you in it; the world is blessed along |
| W1:200.1 | [181] I trust my | brothers, who are one with me. No one but is my brother. I am |
| W2:247.2 | So would I look on everyone today. My | brothers are Your Sons. Your Fatherhood created them and gave them |
| W2:260.1 | again before Christ's vision, through which I would look upon my | brothers and myself today. |
| W2:263.2 | pass them by in innocence and walk together to our Father's house as | brothers and the holy Sons of God. |
| W2:264.2 | My | brothers, join with me in this today. This is salvation's prayer. |
| W2:276.2 | Your Word is mine. And it is this that I would speak to all my | brothers, who are given me to cherish as my own, as I am loved and |
| W2:315.2 | gifts that come to me today and every day from every Son of God. My | brothers are unlimited in all their gifts to me. Now may I offer them |
| W2:316.1 | As every gift my | brothers give is mine, so every gift I give belongs to me. Each one |
| W2:317.1 | will I recognize salvation is already here, already given all my | brothers and already mine as well. |
| W2:324.1 | loving Voice will always call me back and guide my feet aright. My | brothers all can follow in the way I lead them. Yet I merely follow |
| W2:325.1 | home where he can rest a while before he journeys on and help his | brothers walk ahead with him and find the way to Heaven and to God. |
| W2:344.1 | give me gifts beyond the worth of anything on earth. Let my forgiven | brothers fill my store with Heaven's treasures, which alone are real. |
| W2:WAI.3 | And this, our gift, is therefore given us. We look on everyone as | brothers and perceive all things as kindly and as good. We do not |
| W2:WAI.4 | world. And from the oneness that we have attained we call to all our | brothers, asking them to share our peace and consummate our joy. |
| W2:FL.2 | that truth points out to us. And let us be the leaders of our many | brothers who are seeking for the way but find it not. |
| M:4.13 | is impossible. Judgment implies that you have been deceived in your | brothers. How then could you not have been deceived in yourself? |
| M:4.13 | for who could judge otherwise? Without judgment are all men | brothers, for who is there who stands apart? Judgment destroys |
| M:5.9 | merely give what has been given them. Very gently they call to their | brothers to turn away from death. Behold, you Son of God, what life |
| M:5.10 | truth in their minds reaches out to the truth in the minds of their | brothers, so that illusions are not reinforced. They are thus brought |
| M:19.3 | All concepts of your | brothers and yourself, all fears of future states, and all concern |
| M:23.6 | one who has become a true and dedicated teacher of God forgets his | brothers. Yet what he can offer them is limited by what he learns |
A Course of Love (115) | ||
| C:P.10 | is for. Your recognition of your Self and your recognition of your | brothers and sisters is what the world is for. To stop before this is |
| C:P.20 | hell, between your separated self and union with God and all your | brothers and sisters. You prefer to think a good deed here, a bit of |
| C:3.15 | free you beyond your deepest imaginings and free your sisters and | brothers as well. Once one such concept is felled, others follow |
| C:4.11 | Your expectations and false perceptions of your | brothers and sisters are what have caused you to believe that love |
| C:7.13 | Totally unaware, you too are subject to these whims of your | brothers and sisters, and find at times pieces of yourself scattered |
| C:7.14 | special, always at another's expense. All your efforts to best your | brothers and sisters are thus: all competition, all envy, all greed. |
| C:9.49 | Despite your bravest attempts to remain separate, you must use your | brothers and sisters in order to even maintain the illusion of your |
| C:10.13 | find really difficult to believe is that you are in union with your | brothers and sisters, right now, today. To believe in God without |
| C:11.17 | that will never leave you empty again as it extends from you to your | brothers and sisters. Love is all that will not leave you wanting. |
| C:13.1 | of the first. In this exercise you will begin to realize that your | brothers and sisters are not their bodies, any more than you are |
| C:14.1 | The purpose of the life you share here with your | brothers and your sisters has been to challenge God's creation. Now |
| C:14.10 | Much more is demanded of those you love than of any of your other | brothers and sisters. The more that is required is all to feed your |
| C:15.10 | of your diligence and something that will not leave behind your | brothers and your sisters to a life of suffering and of sin. |
| C:16.6 | for you would see no difference between yourself and your | brothers and sisters. Your judgment began with your own self, and |
| C:17.13 | because you wandered. It has been held for you by the most loving of | brothers, a brother united with your own Self. |
| C:19.7 | only part. Fulfillment can be provided by each and every one of your | brothers and sisters, for in each is the Christ available to be seen |
| C:19.8 | with expectation and so found in me what they hoped to find. What my | brothers and sisters saw in me allowed me to be who I was, even while |
| C:19.8 | while in human form. I tell you truly if you were to see any of your | brothers and sisters today as those who awaited my birth saw me, they |
| C:19.9 | Each one of your | brothers and sisters is as holy as I and as beloved to God. Can you |
| C:19.10 | through union. Here, union is achieved in relationship. To see your | brothers and sisters as those of long ago saw me is the way to |
| C:19.10 | This is why you have been asked to experience the spirit of your | brothers and sisters rather than simply relating to their bodies as |
| C:19.12 | Your belief in your | brothers and sisters will not be total, however, without the reunion |
| C:19.12 | with the Christ. You thus must learn to see yourself as you see your | brothers and sisters, and place your belief not in differences but in |
| C:19.20 | My | brothers and sisters in Christ, do not become impatient now. We are |
| C:20.32 | “They know not what they do,” I was expressing the nature of my | brothers and sisters as caused by fear. To accept your power and your |
| C:20.43 | lacking. It releases you from judgment because you know that your | brothers and sisters are also beings of perfection. When you begin to |
| C:20.44 | You will find you are welcome to all the gifts you recognize in your | brothers and sisters just as you freely will offer yours to serve |
| C:21.9 | you to unity and to true communication or communion with your | brothers and sisters in Christ. Your brothers and sisters in Christ |
| C:21.9 | or communion with your brothers and sisters in Christ. Your | brothers and sisters in Christ is an expression that has always been |
| C:25.5 | is hidden from you, because receiving completes giving. Each of your | brothers and sisters are love inviolate. What each gives is |
| C:25.10 | then all action will be in harmony. If you believe you and your | brothers and sisters are here in a state of reprisal, having fallen |
| C:25.14 | of their true identity. Invulnerability will then serve you and your | brothers and sisters. Its service is one of conquering fear and |
| C:26.5 | Do not be afraid. My | brothers and sisters in Christ, realize that there is no cause for |
| C:29.5 | and your ability to be of quite literal service to God and your | brothers and sisters. |
| C:31.17 | My dear | brothers and sisters, what you truly are cannot be improved upon. But |
| C:31.28 | Self, knowing not what it is you seek, so too do you look to your | brothers and sisters and all else that lives along with you. But when |
| C:31.29 | If you can look for your Self within your | brothers and sisters, however, they must also be able to look for |
| C:31.29 | in you. If you are constantly reflecting back what you think your | brothers and sisters want to see, they can learn nothing from you. If |
| C:31.30 | seeking wholeness. And you are even correct in seeking it from your | brothers and sisters—just not in the way you perceive of it. |
| C:31.36 | As you interact with your | brothers and sisters, you seek to get to know them. You do this so |
| C:31.36 | go on from there to shared experiences. You also seek to know your | brothers and sisters so that you will come to know what to expect |
| T1:10.6 | reason. But you can now be an observer and look upon them as your | brothers and sisters learning choice without choosing to return to |
| T1:10.6 | God within you. As you live in peace you can be an example to your | brothers and sisters, an example that says there is another way. |
| T1:10.15 | all. For in this going out you come home and bring with you all the | brothers and sisters you have brought to peace. Go in peace to love |
| T1:10.15 | of love and peace that is our eternal home. Welcome home my | brothers and sisters in Christ. Welcome home. |
| T2:4.6 | You are no longer confined to the conditions of separation, my dear | brothers and sisters, and this is what it is time for you to learn. |
| T2:10.13 | is shared, first by mind and heart, and then in unity with your | brothers and sisters. You achieve this state only by listening to one |
| T2:12.7 | as a gift and treasure you are able to give in service to your | brothers and sisters. |
| T2:12.12 | to live your life and the call you are asked to sound to all your | brothers and sisters. |
| T2:12.13 | and in every circumstance. Let these abilities serve you and your | brothers and sisters. Let this way of living be the expression of who |
| T2:13.5 | me to aid you, as I call upon you to assist me in calling all of our | brothers and sisters to their return to unity. We call to one another |
| T3:2.6 | one, unaltered Self that is the truth of who you are and who your | brothers and sisters are as well. This is what is meant by oneness. |
| T3:8.1 | power would be to leave the world in its present condition and your | brothers and sisters scrambling in the dust. The work that is upon |
| T3:8.4 | hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel towards God and | brothers and sisters both alive and dead. |
| T3:11.12 | that you cannot begin to think of yourself as different than your | brothers and sisters. All exist in the House of Truth. The house of |
| T3:11.12 | illusion exists within the House of Truth because it is where your | brothers and sisters think they are. The house of illusion is not a |
| T3:11.13 | You must not see your | brothers and sisters within the house of illusion but must see them |
| T3:11.15 | how the lessons of the illusion can be useful in a new way to your | brothers and sisters as well. Never forget that what was made for |
| T3:18.4 | those who observe your expression. Further, your observance of your | brothers and sisters will return remembrance to their minds and |
| T3:18.4 | and hearts. It is, in fact, your observance of the truth of your | brothers and sisters that is the miracle we have stated as our new |
| T3:18.5 | I repeat, your observance of the truth of your | brothers and sisters is the miracle. |
| T3:18.6 | disease, poverty, conflict and sadness will be no more real to your | brothers and sisters than it is to you. |
| T3:20.15 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, let nothing call you to return to the |
| T3:21.16 | being and as such incapable of truly understanding or knowing your | brothers and sisters, those whose personal selves and world view |
| T4:1.23 | world. You have not known the secret yearning in the hearts of your | brothers and sisters, nor have you known that it matched your own. |
| T4:2.7 | truth of who you are is as accomplished as the truth of all of your | brothers and sisters from the beginning of time until the end of |
| T4:2.17 | The power to observe what is is what will keep you unified with your | brothers and sisters rather than separating you from them. There is |
| T4:2.20 | you remember this, blessed sons and daughters of the most high? Your | brothers and sisters are as holy as your Self. Holiness is the |
| T4:2.28 | This state of union is what differentiated me from my | brothers and sisters at the time of my life on earth. Because my |
| T4:2.28 | me to exist in union and relationship with all, I could see my | brothers and sisters “in Christ” or in their true nature. I saw them |
| T4:6.3 | on another. But I say to you that any scenario that separates my | brothers and sisters from one another and the one life-giving energy |
| T4:6.5 | It excludes no one and no one's choice and no one's vision. Your | brothers and sisters who do not choose their natural state still are |
| T4:6.5 | natural state still are who they are and holy as yourself. Your | brothers and sisters who choose alternative visions are still who |
| T4:6.6 | There is room in the universe, dear | brothers and sisters, for everyone's choice. I call you to a new |
| T4:6.6 | full realization that your choice alone will affect millions of your | brothers and sisters, as long as—and this is a crucial as long as— |
| T4:7.3 | realize the many choices that will seem to lie before you and your | brothers and sisters in this time. The understanding of the unity |
| T4:8.17 | Learning, dear | brothers and sisters, does come to an end, and that end is fast |
| T4:9.9 | a service cherished by God, and who have risen in the esteem of your | brothers and sisters, be beacons now to the new. You who have gained |
| T4:9.9 | of your honor? Be willing to be the forerunners still, to join your | brothers and sisters in this next phase of the journey, the journey |
| T4:11.3 | Can I teach you to do this? My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, as you once willingly resigned as |
| T4:11.5 | what I reveal to you must be regarded as the equal sharing between | brothers and sisters in Christ, the sharing of fellow creators in |
| T4:12.1 | Welcome, my new | brothers and sisters in Christ, to the creation of the future through |
| T4:12.11 | Another thing that you will want to be vigilant of, dear | brothers and sisters, is the learned wisdom of the past. Let me give |
| T4:12.18 | create the new through sharing in unity and relationship with your | brothers and sisters in Christ? |
| T4:12.19 | I know you still have questions, dear | brothers and sisters. I know that you will experience times of not |
| T4:12.31 | is communicated through our dialogues and those you share with your | brothers and sisters, is simply communication of what already is. |
| T4:12.35 | What will the future hold? It is up to us dear | brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one body, one mind, |
| D:1.1 | Dear | Brothers and Sisters in Christ, |
| D:2.22 | Within is where the real world and all your | brothers and sisters exist in the unity of Christ-consciousness. |
| D:2.23 | in is to show the way, to cast your palms upon the path of your | brothers and sisters. Do you not see that your acceptance of this |
| D:3.2 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, this is the call you have heard for |
| D:3.15 | instance, of this dialogue. You are a representation of all of your | brothers and sisters in Christ. You are a representation of the |
| D:3.22 | These are your ideas as well as mine. They are the ideas of your | brothers and sisters as much as they are of God. I am teaching you |
| D:4.1 | world, for you are one, if not the same. As you are new, so are your | brothers and sisters, for they, too, are one, if not the same. |
| D:4.30 | you joy. Invite yourself first to this new world, but leave not your | brothers and sisters behind. Invite them too. For those who are |
| D:4.31 | Dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, I hear your protests and the reasons |
| D:11.2 | in all the others? To think of these Dialogues in this way, dear | brothers and sisters, is insane. To think of the thought or idea of |
| D:11.13 | that I know who you are and that they give the same evidence to your | brothers and sisters that I know who they are, will tell you |
| D:Day2.23 | spent upon the mountain, and continued with my joining with my | brothers and sisters, with the bringing of light to darkness, power |
| D:Day3.19 | issue is something you only imagine to be greater than that of your | brothers and sisters. A few of you will not feel this, and if you are |
| D:Day3.19 | for whom this dialogue is meant, the power of this aspect of your | brothers and sisters lives, and the power and function of anger. |
| D:Day4.38 | than your fear. Love needs to reign. Love of self and love of your | brothers and sisters, love of the natural world, of the world of form |
| D:Day4.57 | accomplishment that has always existed within you and all of your | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day6.26 | do here that you do. And what's more, you feel the eagerness of your | brothers and sisters. If you felt our goal was unlikely to be |
| D:Day8.24 | power to observe what is, is what will keep you unified with your | brothers and sisters rather than separating you from them. There is |
| D:Day10.22 | point of these two great objectives coming together in you and your | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day10.24 | read in these dialogues comes from your own heart and those of your | brothers and sisters in Christ as it does from me. It comes, in |
| D:Day10.33 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, turn your thoughts not to ideals of |
| D:Day10.33 | and effect that will change the world by returning you, and all your | brothers and sisters, to who they are in truth. This cannot be done |
| D:Day19.5 | realize the power of reflection, they wonder why they, unlike their | brothers and sisters called to “do,” do not have a specific part to |
| D:Day19.13 | it into the web of reality, anchoring it for discovery by their | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day19.14 | mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to their | brothers and sisters. This is why this is not a place or state of |
| D:Day39.46 | the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the bridge to your | brothers and sisters. They are your bridge to yourself. You will also |
| D:Day40.16 | have I, as God, had many “separate” relationships with you and your | brothers and sisters, relationships that define who you have thought |
| A.50 | Beloved | brothers and sisters, You are The Accomplished. |
brought | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (145) | ||
| Tx:2.15 | lies the real justification for his escape from fear. The escape is | brought about by his acceptance of the Atonement, which places him in |
| Tx:2.38 | they could not withstand the strength of the attack and had to be | brought back. Angels came, too, but their protection did not suffice |
| Tx:2.66 | therefore unamenable to independent learning. It is, however, easily | brought into alignment with a mind which has learned to look beyond |
| Tx:2.72 | the unimportant to a higher level than it warrants. You have thus | brought it under your will, where it does not belong. This means |
| Tx:2.75 | is not. You should ask instead for help in the conditions which have | brought the fear about. These conditions always entail a separated |
| Tx:2.106 | understand it. Judgment is not an essential attribute of God. Man | brought judgment into being only because of the separation. After the |
| Tx:3.64 | his happier dreams. Nothing that you have refused to accept can be | brought into awareness. It does not follow that it is dangerous, |
| Tx:4.64 | used to attack or protect, to hurt or to heal. The ego should be | brought to your judgment and found wanting there. Without your own |
| Tx:4.65 | and only this must be. His Mind shone on you in your creation and | brought your mind into being. His Mind still shines on you and must |
| Tx:4.101 | which would clearly be impossible, but He does want revelation | brought to others. This cannot be done with the actual revelation |
| Tx:6.45 | well, it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit will be glad when He has | brought you home and you no longer need His guidance. The ego does |
| Tx:8.5 | its purpose, are you satisfied with the changes your learning has | brought you? Dissatisfaction with learning outcomes must be a sign of |
| Tx:8.65 | is therefore nothing more than united purpose. If the body is | brought under the purpose of the mind, the body becomes whole, |
| Tx:10.51 | the ego's goal, which you have pursued quite diligently, has [only] | brought you fear, and it becomes difficult to maintain that fear |
| Tx:12.55 | unlimited and spreads across this world in quiet joy. All those you | brought with you will shine on you, and you will shine on them in |
| Tx:12.55 | shine on you, and you will shine on them in gratitude because they | brought you here. Your light will join with theirs in power so |
| Tx:13.37 | is a sense of peace so deep that no dream in this world has ever | brought even a dim imagining of what it is. |
| Tx:14.19 | The light of guiltlessness shines guilt away because, when they are | brought together, the truth of one must make the falsity of its |
| Tx:14.24 | knowledge or ignorance are yours, but not both. Opposites must be | brought together and not kept apart. For their separation is only in |
| Tx:14.24 | when knowledge dawns. Perception is the medium by which ignorance is | brought to knowledge. Yet the perception must be without deceit, for |
| Tx:14.26 | was not a point of view, but rather a certainty. Uncertainty | brought to certainty does not retain any conviction of reality. |
| Tx:14.27 | are both maintained. It has been recognized that if they were | brought together their joint acceptance would become impossible. |
| Tx:14.32 | not power from your mind, but let all that would hide your glory be | brought to the judgment of the Holy Spirit and there undone. Whom He |
| Tx:14.33 | and His Son. No altar stands to God without His Son. And nothing | brought there that is not equally worthy of both but will be replaced |
| Tx:14.35 | You may choose to lead yourselves astray, but you can only be | brought together by the Guide appointed for you. He will surely |
| Tx:14.36 | for truth. And truth will make this plain to you as you are | brought into the place where you must meet with truth. And there |
| Tx:14.37 | for nothing can coexist beside it. Here your meager offerings are | brought together with the gift of God, and only what is worthy of the |
| Tx:14.45 | forth. Its one response is healing, without regard for what is | brought to it. Those who have learned to offer only healing because |
| Tx:14.61 | a condition in which seeing becomes impossible. You who have not yet | brought all of the darkness you have taught yourselves unto the light |
| Tx:14.62 | is yours. But to accomplish this, all your dark lessons must be | brought willingly to truth and joyously laid down by hands open to |
| Tx:14.69 | And every fear or pain or trial you have has been undone. He has | brought all of them to light, having accepted them instead of you |
| Tx:15.101 | your thoughts and the Thought that has been given you. When they are | brought together and perceived where they are, the choice between |
| Tx:15.103 | as our relationship with our Father, and as powerful. Pain will be | brought to us and disappear in our presence, and without pain there |
| Tx:16.17 | The power of holiness and the weakness of attack have both been | brought into awareness. And this has been accomplished in minds |
| Tx:16.17 | whenever you have listened to His interpretation, the results have | brought you joy. Would you prefer the results of your |
| Tx:16.19 | to solve anything yourself and been successful. Is it not time you | brought these facts together and made sense of them? |
| Tx:17.6 | outside the truth to Him who knows the truth and in Whom all is | brought to truth. [Salvation from separation will be complete or will |
| Tx:17.7 | you remember that made your heart seem to sing with joy has ever | brought you even a little part of the happiness this sight will bring |
| Tx:17.14 | bring with you to demonstrate he did what he did not. Because you | brought them, you will hear them. And you who kept them by your own |
| Tx:17.21 | in His undoing is the separation more and more undone and union | brought closer. He is not at all confused by any “reasons” for |
| Tx:17.40 | when both are seen in relation to each other. The dark picture | brought to light is not perceived as fearful, but the fact that it is |
| Tx:17.40 | perceived as fearful, but the fact that it is just a picture is | brought home at last. And what you see there, you will recognize as |
| Tx:17.60 | helps you meet it. It is quite noticeable that this approach has | brought you closer to the Holy Spirit's sorting out of truth and |
| Tx:17.66 | at all concerned with that. The error does not matter. Faithlessness | brought to faith will never interfere with truth. But faithlessness |
| Tx:18.4 | it once was one and still is what it was. That one error, which | brought truth to illusion, infinity to time, and life to death, was |
| Tx:18.6 | and upside-down arose from this? [It was inevitable.] For truth | brought to this could only remain within in quiet and take no part |
| Tx:18.11 | love. Heaven has entered quietly, for all illusions have been gently | brought unto the truth in you and love has shined upon you, blessing |
| Tx:18.13 | you with the glowing purpose in which you join. The holy light that | brought you together must extend, as you accepted it. |
| Tx:18.30 | of bringing light to darkness. The darkness in you has been | brought to light. Carry it back to darkness from the holy instant to |
| Tx:18.30 | light. Carry it back to darkness from the holy instant to which you | brought it. We are made whole in our desire to make whole. Let not |
| Tx:18.79 | but they will not depart as they had come, alone. The love they | brought with them will stay with them, as it will stay with you. |
| Tx:18.85 | it. Be you not separate, for the One Who does surround it has | brought union to you, returning your little offering of darkness to |
| Tx:18.97 | from the world of shadows, and its unholy purpose has been safely | brought through the barriers of guilt, washed with forgiveness, and |
| Tx:19.1 | attained, for what is wholly dedicated to truth as its only goal is | brought to truth by faith. This faith encompasses everyone |
| Tx:19.4 | Your faithlessness has thus opposed the Holy Spirit's purpose and | brought illusions centered on the body to stand between you. And |
| Tx:19.7 | be, are recognized as dedication to illusion and given up when | brought to truth and seen as totally irreconcilable with truth in any |
| Tx:19.22 | But if the mistake is given the status of truth, to what can it be | brought? The “holiness” of sin is kept in place by just this strange |
| Tx:19.22 | this strange device. As truth it is inviolate, and everything is | brought to it for judgment. As a mistake, it must be brought to |
| Tx:19.22 | is brought to it for judgment. As a mistake, it must be | brought to truth. It is impossible to have faith in sin, for sin is |
| Tx:19.36 | Here is the rest that waits for all after the journey. And it is | brought nearer to all by your relationship. |
| Tx:19.64 | paid very dearly for your illusions, and nothing you have paid for | brought you peace. Are you not glad that Heaven cannot be |
| Tx:19.97 | and learn it has no power to keep you from the truth. The Guide Who | brought you here remains with you, and when you raise your eyes, |
| Tx:19.98 | in a holy instant has led you. And let us join in faith that He Who | brought us here together will offer you the innocence you need and |
| Tx:20.37 | Son gradually join in time, and with each joining is the end of time | brought nearer. Each miracle of joining is a mighty herald of |
| Tx:20.41 | while you look upon each other thus, the means and end have not been | brought in line. Why should it take so many holy instants to let this |
| Tx:20.58 | said much about discrepancies of means and end and how these must be | brought in line before your holy relationship can bring you only joy. |
| Tx:20.63 | are illusions and reality kept separated. Here are illusions never | brought to truth and always hidden from it. And here in darkness is |
| Tx:20.72 | upon with vision falls gently into place according to the laws | brought to it by His calm and certain sight. The end for everything |
| Tx:20.76 | for all the terrifying sights and screaming sounds the ego's purpose | brought to your horrified awareness. They step away from sin, |
| Tx:21.18 | exchange effected and maintained. Here is the world you do not want | brought to the one you do. And here the one you do is given you |
| Tx:22.14 | For what is time to what was always so? Think what that instant | brought—the recognition that the “something else” you thought was |
| Tx:22.27 | will has no exceptions, and what it wills is true. Every illusion | brought to its forgiveness is gently overlooked and disappears. For |
| Tx:23.15 | See how the conflict of illusions disappears when it is | brought to truth! For it seems real only as long as it is seen as war |
| Tx:23.19 | The “laws” of chaos can be | brought to light, though never understood. Chaotic laws are hardly |
| Tx:23.21 | Errors of any kind can be corrected because they are untrue. When | brought to truth instead of to each other, they merely disappear. |
| Tx:24.4 | in secret, where the results of conflict are kept unknown and never | brought to reason to be considered sensible or not. And many |
| Tx:24.30 | They are not bodies; as One mind they wait for all illusions to be | brought to them and left behind. Salvation challenges not even death. |
| Tx:25.14 | on grounds that it will suddenly succeed and bring what it has never | brought before? |
| Tx:25.19 | will see the dark no more. The darkness touched him not, nor you who | brought him forth for you to look upon. His sinlessness but pictures |
| Tx:25.22 | have one purpose, since He gave the same to both of you. His Will is | brought together as you join in will that you be made complete by |
| Tx:25.36 | mistaken for a little while. How better could your own mistakes be | brought to truth than by your willingness to bring the light of |
| Tx:26.19 | it is apart from time. Here is the meeting-place where thoughts are | brought together—where conflicting values meet and all illusions |
| Tx:26.20 | This is because knowledge makes no attack upon perception. They are | brought together, and only one continues past the gate where Oneness |
| Tx:26.21 | of God believes can be destroyed. But what is truth to him must be | brought to the last comparison that he will ever make, the last |
| Tx:26.33 | one illusion still remains unanswered in your mind. Uncertainty was | brought to certainty so long ago that it is hard indeed to hold it to |
| Tx:26.47 | is denied, it goes. For it is gone as soon as the idea which | brought it has been healed and been replaced by sanity. Sickness and |
| Tx:26.48 | known. What is perceived takes many forms, but none has meaning. | Brought to truth, its senselessness is quite apparent. Kept apart |
| Tx:26.52 | lost His Mind, proclaiming sin has taken His reality from Him, and | brought His love at last to vengeance's heels. For such an insane |
| Tx:26.61 | The miracle is possible when cause and consequence are | brought together, not kept separate. The healing of effect without |
| Tx:26.68 | beyond your minds, you think of it as time. The nearer it is | brought to where it is, the more you think of it in terms of space. |
| Tx:26.73 | out can seem to take forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit | brought to your relationship has in it all effects that you will see. |
| Tx:26.90 | threatening, and not a trace of all the happy sparkle that salvation | brought can you perceive to lighten up your way. And so you see |
| Tx:26.90 | in a futile world. The world is fair because the Holy Spirit has | brought injustice to the light within, and there has all unfairness |
| Tx:27.37 | is the holy instant. It is here that all your problems should be | brought and left. Here they belong, for here their answer is. [And |
| Tx:27.37 | answer cannot be. Yet just as surely it must be resolved if it is | brought to where the answer is. |
| Tx:27.49 | will call forth its witnesses to show the face of Christ to you who | brought the sight to them by which they witnessed it. The world of |
| Tx:27.49 | replaced by one in which all eyes look lovingly upon the Friend who | brought them their release. And happily your brother will perceive |
| Tx:27.51 | Your healing will extend and will be | brought to problems that you thought were not your own. And it will |
| Tx:27.62 | to a dream of punishment in which the dreamer is unconscious of what | brought on the attack against himself, he sees himself attacked |
| Tx:28.5 | dead, are stored within it, waiting your command that they be | brought to you and lived again. And thus do their effects appear to |
| Tx:28.36 | the more is left for all the rest to share. The Guests have | brought unlimited supply with Them. And no one is deprived or can |
| Tx:29.14 | His Presence brings can be obtained. For they are where He is Who | brought them with Him that they might be yours. You cannot see your |
| Tx:29.14 | be yours. You cannot see your Guest, but you can see the gifts He | brought. And when you look on them, you will believe His Presence |
| Tx:30.24 | of being right when you are wrong. Thus is the readiness for asking | brought to your awareness, for you cannot be in conflict when you ask |
| Tx:30.52 | but toys, my children. Do not grieve for them. Their dancing never | brought you joy. But neither were they things to frighten you nor |
| Tx:30.54 | But you will understand that mighty changes have been quickly | brought about when you decide one very simple thing—you do not |
| Tx:30.62 | Thus is the real world's purpose gently | brought into awareness, to replace the goal of sin and guilt. And all |
| Tx:30.67 | There never was a time an idol | brought you anything except the “gift” of guilt. Not one was bought |
| Tx:31.72 | behalf, remember what the concept of yourself which now you hold has | brought you in its wake, and welcome the glad contrast offered you. |
| Tx:31.86 | of Christ in you is given charge of everything you do. For you have | brought your weakness unto Him, and He has given you His strength |
| Tx:31.87 | better one and thus escape all pain which what you chose before has | brought to you. In every difficulty, all distress, and each |
| W1:79.8 | by recognizing the problem so that the problem and the answer can be | brought together and we can be at peace. |
| W1:80.4 | peace that must be ours when the problem and the answer have been | brought together. The problem must be gone because God's answer |
| W1:85.5 | not look for it outside myself. It is not found outside and then | brought in. But from within me it will reach beyond, and everything I |
| W1:92.10 | us give 20 minutes twice today to join this meeting. Let yourself be | brought unto your Self. Its strength will be the light in which the |
| W1:97.3 | still closer to your mind. Each time you practice, awareness is | brought a little nearer at least; sometimes a thousand years or more |
| W1:107.6 | no defense, and therefore no attack is possible. Illusions can be | brought to truth to be corrected. But the truth stands far beyond |
| W1:107.6 | corrected. But the truth stands far beyond illusions and cannot be | brought to them to turn them into truth. |
| W1:133.5 | choice until you had considered all of them in time and not been | brought so clearly to the place where there is but one choice that |
| W1:134.11 | Its blessing on it, are all dreams of evil and of hatred and attack | brought silently to truth. They are not kept to swell and bluster and |
| W1:137.11 | to rest. For here is truth bestowed, and here are all illusions | brought to truth. |
| W1:138.2 | be perceived with fear, for this would be the error truth can be | brought to illusions. Opposition makes the truth unwelcome, and it |
| W1:138.10 | when it is raised from its protective shield of unawareness and is | brought to light. Who can decide between the clearly seen and the |
| W1:138.11 | what has nothing but an appearance of the truth. Its pseudo-being, | brought to what is real, is flimsy and transparent in the light. It |
| W1:159.8 | of forgiveness set their roots. This is their home. They can be | brought from here back to the world, but they can never grow in its |
| W1:159.9 | with added fragrance. Now are they twice blessed. The messages they | brought from Christ have been delivered and returned to them. And |
| W1:162.5 | perfect holiness you now accept. With this acceptance is salvation | brought to everyone, for who could cherish sin when holiness like |
| W1:169.12 | the face of Christ but his who went a moment into timelessness and | brought a clear reflection of the unity he felt an instant back to |
| W1:R5.10 | Release me as you practice once again the thoughts I | brought to you from Him Who sees your bitter need and knows the |
| W1:186.5 | from the imprisonment your plan to prove the false is true has | brought to you. Accept the plan you did not make instead. Judge not |
| W1:193.16 | the day. And try to give it application to the happenings the hour | brought, so that the next one is free of the one before. The chains |
| W1:194.2 | hell, all blackness of depression, thoughts of sin, and devastation | brought about by guilt. Accept today's idea, and you have released |
| W1:198.15 | And we are glad that we have come this far and recognize that He Who | brought us here will not forsake us now. For He would give to us the |
| W2:I.10 | as we received the way it started. Now it is complete. This year has | brought us to eternity. |
| W2:270.1 | signifies Your Son acknowledges his Father, lets his dreams be | brought to truth, and waits expectantly the one remaining instant |
| W2:278.2 | have had many foolish thoughts about myself and my creation and have | brought a dream of fear into my mind. Today I would not dream. I |
| M:5.2 | any value in pain. Who would choose suffering unless he thought it | brought him something, and something of value to him? He must think |
| M:5.10 | their brothers, so that illusions are not reinforced. They are thus | brought to truth, and truth is not brought to them. So are they |
| M:5.10 | are not reinforced. They are thus brought to truth, and truth is not | brought to them. So are they dispelled, not by the will of another |
| M:6.1 | Healing is always certain. It is impossible to let illusions be | brought to truth and keep the illusions. Truth demonstrates illusions |
| M:14.1 | gone. How but in this way are all illusions ended? They have been | brought to truth, and truth saw them not. It merely overlooked the |
| M:19.5 | because it is entirely impartial. It accepts all evidence that is | brought before it, omitting nothing and assessing nothing as separate |
| M:27.7 | carried to illusion. Now it becomes your task to let the illusion be | brought to the truth. Be steadfast but in this; be not deceived by |
| M:28.4 | The song of Heaven sounds around the world, as it is lifted up and | brought to truth. |
A Course of Love (64) | ||
| C:P.5 | The world as a state of being, as a whole, has entered a time, | brought on largely by A Course in Miracles, in which readiness for |
| C:P.37 | you to quit fearing your power. Jesus accepted his power and so | brought the power of heaven to earth. This is what the Christ in you |
| C:2.15 | leave you and to never leave you comfortless. The Holy Spirit has | brought what comfort you would accept to your troubled mind. Now turn |
| C:2.18 | mind too rejoiced in the learning of all the teachings that have | brought you here, congratulating itself on a feat that brought it |
| C:2.18 | that have brought you here, congratulating itself on a feat that | brought it rest. It is from this rest that the heart begins to be |
| C:3.8 | Into this rank confusion is | brought a simple statement: Love is. Never changing, symbolizing only |
| C:4.2 | False idols must be | brought to light and there seen as the nothing that they are before |
| C:4.10 | thoughts have reviewed and reviewed again all the pain that love has | brought. It dwells on those occasions when love has failed because it |
| C:4.24 | is and keep it not set apart from life any longer. Love cannot be | brought to the world of madness, nor the world of madness brought to |
| C:4.24 | cannot be brought to the world of madness, nor the world of madness | brought to love. But love can allow a new world to be seen, a world |
| C:5.13 | armies. What armies of destruction will rock the world when they are | brought to love? |
| C:7.10 | illusion is no more. Truth has no need of your protection, for truth | brought to illusion shines its light into the darkness, causing it to |
| C:10.12 | you were! If you are wrong, at least you believed in something that | brought you comfort and in the end did you no harm. |
| C:12.10 | This is the one disjoining that your choice for separation | brought about, and it is but a separation from your Self. This is the |
| C:12.19 | in any way. While the idea of taking an adventurous vacation when | brought to fruition might reshape the life of the one participating |
| C:14.11 | Whatever the relationship's configuration, it was one that truly | brought you joy. Within it you were happy and felt as if you needed |
| C:14.30 | And as soon as love is attached to a particular, love's opposite is | brought into existence. While you refuse to look upon this simple |
| C:19.16 | and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet love has often | brought you close to a “thought-less” and “word-less” state of being, |
| C:22.16 | Imagine yourself | brought to such a halt and examined apart from everything else within |
| C:26.22 | no plot. This would be the same as saying that there was no idea | brought to completion within the pages or on the film. In God's idea |
| C:28.2 | it is not meant to be thus. How, then, you might ask, is the truth | brought to those still living in illusion? |
| C:28.3 | when a certain magnitude of belief occurs, evolutionary steps are | brought about. This, however, is not about evolutionary steps, and so |
| C:28.4 | chosen to be prophets, and the plethora of testimony taking place is | brought about by innocence more so than by wisdom. This sharing of |
| C:31.20 | Who you are is love, and all things | brought to love are seen in a new light, a light that keeps what you |
| C:31.21 | The same is true of your potentials, which | brought to love are accomplished and simply become the truth that has |
| T1:4.21 | These are opportunities to re-experience the lessons your life has | brought you. You will experience the same lessons in the same way, |
| T1:5.11 | of the ego-mind, as stated many times and in many ways, must now be | brought to completion. |
| T1:8.5 | Word as the Word is I Am, the Word is Life Eternal. My resurrection | brought about the Word made flesh in each of you. You who have come |
| T1:9.2 | as you are in truth, the union of each. The end of separation that | brought about the resurrection brought about this union and the |
| T1:9.2 | of each. The end of separation that brought about the resurrection | brought about this union and the separation of male and female |
| T1:10.15 | come home and bring with you all the brothers and sisters you have | brought to peace. Go in peace to love and serve with all your heart. |
| T2:3.7 | a continuous and on-going expansion of the same thought of love that | brought life into existence. The seeds of creation exist in |
| T2:3.8 | continuous and on-going expansion of the same thought of love that | brought life into existence. Christ is your identity in the broadest |
| T2:4.5 | as forgetting where you are, or as complex as a sudden panic or fear | brought on by any number of factors. Either way, the result would |
| T2:6.3 | is reliant upon the changes in your beliefs that this Course has | brought about. Let us review these beliefs and how they relate to |
| T2:9.16 | to define or to identify them ceases. Your needs only continue to be | brought to your awareness as needs until your trust in their |
| T3:3.9 | you able to live in some ideal community, away from all that has | brought you to where you now are, you might be able to put the |
| T3:5.3 | depression, or even physical exhaustion. All these things you have | brought to yourself for they have been the only way past the ego's |
| T3:14.10 | you have caused others. Whatever actions you have not previously | brought to love to be seen in a new light, are now revealed in the |
| T3:16.3 | ways of creation in the thought system of the ego, ways that have | brought much advancement to the forms you occupy without changing |
| T3:16.3 | nature in the slightest measure. All the effort of the ego has not | brought an end to suffering or strife, nor made of this illusion a |
| T4:3.6 | most loving parent, like unto your most loving image of God, having | brought a child into a fearful world, became subject to the tests of |
| T4:7.6 | about. They now exist in harmony. Your mind and heart in union have | brought harmony to your body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your |
| T4:12.15 | You have arrived! The long journey that | brought you here is over. Grow not impatient or desirous of a return |
| D:6.4 | Your belief in the non-existence of the ego is now total and has | brought a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your true |
| D:6.13 | of the human spirit's quest for the truth and is part of what | brought you, finally, to the quest to know your Self. |
| D:9.9 | be different from what is revealed once that recognition has been | brought about. |
| D:Day1.3 | You have been listening to my words, and these words are what have | brought you here, not to a place but to an ascended state. Without |
| D:Day1.12 | is being spoken of here. The power of the god man. The power of God | brought into form. The power of who we are rather than the power of |
| D:Day1.14 | since my time learned, accepted, and lived the teachings that have | brought you to this point which I now would like to lead you beyond, |
| D:Day1.16 | called to follow, or succeed me. Only in this way can new life be | brought to old. |
| D:Day1.29 | life, the beginning of the end of the story that is to be fulfilled, | brought to completion and wholeness in you and in me, so that |
| D:Day2.3 | All of these moments you review have | brought you here. But I realize that you have not as yet developed |
| D:Day2.3 | biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that has | brought a new “haunting” to some of you. Your life is being seen more |
| D:Day3.32 | And so you might think, here, of what has | brought you joy. A home, a garden, a musical instrument, the |
| D:Day3.54 | and this is true. A great idea or great talent that is not | brought into form, that is not expressed, that is not shared, is no |
| D:Day3.54 | be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted, before it can be | brought into form, expressed, and shared. What good would it do you |
| D:Day4.44 | You have been | brought here for revelation. You have been brought here to be tempted |
| D:Day4.44 | You have been brought here for revelation. You have been | brought here to be tempted by the unknown of your inheritance, an |
| D:Day9.17 | Self you are when you strive to be something else? Just as “finding” | brought “seeking” to an end, accomplishment brings striving to an end. |
| D:Day11.5 | All the benefits you might want to bring to the world are | brought about in only one way: The way of sharing in union and |
| D:Day14.7 | you fully realize that you cannot escape, whatever remains that was | brought to a stop within you must pass through for the self to be the |
| D:Day15.27 | than a joining with yourself and with all. This fallacy needs to be | brought to your attention now so that as you join in true |
| A.32 | here to “watch the parade go by” as what has gone unhealed is | brought forward for acceptance, forgiveness, and letting-go. With the |
brow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.105 | happy laughter away from him. Press it not like thorns against his | brow, nor nail him to it unredeemed and hopeless. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:6.18 | their questions. It takes not time nor money nor the sweat of their | brow to change the world: it takes only love. A forgiven world is |
| C:13.3 | return. If, when trying to call up memory of spirit, you find your | brow knitting in concentration, you are applying effort and need to |
bruise | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.92 | of guilt, no more impenetrable and no more substantial. You will not | bruise yourself against them in traveling through. Let your Guide |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brush | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:19.91 | with joy because He is in His Father's Love, peace will lightly | brush the veil aside and run to meet Him and to join with Him at |
| Tx:27.75 | and give thanks to him for all the helpfulness he gave. And do not | brush aside his many gifts because he is not perfect in your dreams. |
| Tx:28.33 | not with eager hands, to keep them for yourself. The miracle will | brush them all aside and thus make room for Him Who wills to come and |
| W1:69.6 | to go past the clouds. Reach out and touch them in your mind; | brush them aside with your hand; feel them resting on your cheeks and |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:1.13 | for a musician or mean that a painter will not eventually put a | brush to a canvas. But it does mean that the treasure exists without |
brushed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.54 | be transformed before your sight, cleansed of all guilt and softly | brushed with beauty. The world contains no fear which you laid not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brushes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:25.7 | itself. Its radiance shines through each body that it looks upon and | brushes all its darkness into light merely by looking past it to |
| Tx:31.49 | “maturing” in its thought. They are ideas of idols painted with the | brushes of the world, which cannot make a single picture representing |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
brushstrokes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:13.4 | Broad | brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the beginnings of a |
brutally | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:11.44 | has no effect. Although you have attacked yourself, and very | brutally, you will demonstrate that nothing happened. Therefore, by |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
bubble | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:47.8 | peace, however briefly. Let go all the trivial things that churn and | bubble on the surface of your mind, and reach down and below them to |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:1.8 | as a place at which you can arrive. Like peace, it may feel like a | bubble of protection, something that sets you apart from life and the |
bucket | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:11.10 | you can continually draw with no danger of ever drawing an empty | bucket. You need never thirst again when you have accepted this. You |
Buddha | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T4:1.6 | Many different groups believe they are the chosen people of God, or | Buddha, or Muhammad. Many of this generation believe they are a |
| D:Day1.11 | You may wonder why it should matter whether this power be called | Buddha or Allah, Muhammad or God. |
| D:Day3.36 | have read the words of the Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of | Buddha. To teach is to convey the known. To speak of a way is to |
Buddhism | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:9.3 | can go. You complete your study of Christianity and go on to study | Buddhism. You complete your study of Buddhism and go on to study any |
| T4:9.3 | Christianity and go on to study Buddhism. You complete your study of | Buddhism and go on to study any number of other religions, |
budding | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W2:WS.4 | us by God. The grass is pushing through the soil, the trees are | budding now, and birds have come to live within their branches. Earth |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
budget | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:13.10 | spend, always with the idea in mind that this will not affect your | budget in any negative respect. |
buffer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
build | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:4.18 | has built a shabby and unsheltering home for you because it cannot | build otherwise. Do not try to make this impoverished house stand. |
| Tx:6.11 | betray themselves or me and that it is still on them that I must | build my church. |
| Tx:9.24 | fear is to reduce the importance of the fearer, how can this | build ego strength? These perfectly self-evident inconsistencies |
| Tx:10.5 | beginning of knowledge, the foundation on which God will help you | build again the thought system which you share with Him. Not one |
| Tx:16.32 | contrary, it emphasizes guilt outside the haven by attempting to | build barricades against it and keep within them. The special love |
| Tx:18.42 | On your little faith, joined with His understanding, He will | build your part in the Atonement and make sure that you fulfill it |
| Tx:18.42 | and make sure that you fulfill it easily. And with Him you will | build a ladder planted in the solid rock of faith and rising even to |
| Tx:20.49 | it is “safe,” for here love cannot enter. The Holy Spirit does not | build His temples where love can never be. Would He Who sees the face |
| Tx:28.62 | at any straw that seems to hold some promise of relief. Yet who can | build his home upon a straw and count on it as shelter from the wind? |
| Tx:28.65 | it stands? What can be safe which rests upon a shadow? Would you | build your home upon what will collapse beneath a feather's weight? |
| Tx:29.4 | for it gets away from total sacrifice and gives you time in which to | build again your separate selves, which you believe diminish as you |
| W1:61.9 | steps we will take in the next few weeks. Try today to begin to | build a firm foundation for these advances. |
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:P.20 | know how to do what God asks of you. You think, if God asked me to | build a bridge I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet |
| C:P.20 | asks of you. You think, if God asked me to build a bridge I would | build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the |
| C:5.8 | apart and all else that you could find to define as valuable. You | build your banks as well as your museums as palaces to your love and |
| C:7.11 | your day you may hold several of these in your mind, and there you | build them into reasons for even further withholding. Now you have an |
| T3:4.5 | To function from an inaccurate foundation was to | build upon that foundation. Building a structure with a foundation |
| T3:4.7 | You can dismantle the ego and | build another in its place and this has at times been done in the |
| T3:15.1 | have had occasion to choose to forgive the past and begin again to | build a new relationship. Others, in a similar relationship, might |
| T3:16.16 | not form real connections but that only seem to have the ability to | build upon each other. Let one part go and soon all the remaining |
| T4:10.14 | You can learn from the past but not from the future. When you | build upon what you can learn you build upon the past and create not |
| T4:10.14 | but not from the future. When you build upon what you can learn you | build upon the past and create not the future but an extension of the |
| D:4.19 | to dwell or as a set of rules or instructions to follow in order to | build the new—but as structure that will provide you with |
| D:4.25 | We cannot | build the new upon prison walls of old. Whatever imprisons you must |
| D:15.15 | bobbing along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to | build better sails to catch the wind, or motors to replace it, never |
| D:17.2 | The series | build to a climax, to what, during the time of evolution, might have |
| D:Day9.5 | We will practice here to | build your confidence, a confidence sorely lacking. What confidence |
| D:Day9.33 | as you are, the real challenge of this time, begins to grow and to | build your confidence. Unity and your access to unity will be your |
| D:Day36.19 | You can see, now, perhaps, why we have had to | build your awareness slowly in order for you to be able to reach this |
builded | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:13.61 | come quickly on the firm foundation that truth is true. For what is | builded there is true and built on truth. The universe of |
| Tx:16.29 | Your bridge is | builded stronger than you think, and your foot is planted firmly on |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
building | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:2.45 | However, the next step is to realize that a temple is not a | building at all. Its real holiness lies in the inner altar around |
| Tx:2.45 | all. Its real holiness lies in the inner altar around which the | building is built. The inappropriate emphasis men have put on |
| Tx:2.45 | physical eye. The Spiritual eye, on the other hand, cannot see the | building at all because it has perfect sight. It can, however, see |
| Tx:2.46 | restoration of the temple.” It does not mean the restoration of the | building but the opening of the altar to receive the Atonement. This |
| Tx:3.18 | which is applicable to all single instances rather than | building up the generalization after analyzing numerous single |
| Tx:8.78 | distort what you see and hear. No one can doubt the ego's skill in | building up false cases. Nor can anyone doubt your willingness to |
| Tx:31.43 | Here it walks at home, where what it sees is one with it. The | building of a concept of the self is what the learning of the world |
A Course of Love (14) | ||
| C:5.7 | and behold, you realize this is not love at all. You then begin your | building of defenses, your evidence to cite to say, “Yes indeed, this |
| C:10.27 | more crossing the street. There is your body sitting at a desk in a | building with many others. You will realize how seldom before you |
| C:26.14 | All this frustration and impatience has been | building. This buildup has been necessary. Now, like an explosion |
| T2:4.16 | structure is coming down so that the new, what might be likened to a | building with no frame, can rise. |
| T3:4.5 | from an inaccurate foundation was to build upon that foundation. | Building a structure with a foundation that would not support it was |
| T3:8.3 | your thoughts. The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as | building blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this |
| T3:9.3 | must immediately begin to learn again, starting with the smallest | building blocks of knowledge, as if learning a new alphabet. Yet you |
| T3:17.4 | learning of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a | building block for all that came after it. |
| T3:22.9 | the level that will give an outlet for the excitement that has been | building within you. You are ready to be done with the concerns of |
| D:4.17 | the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the basic | building blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, these |
| D:4.19 | I speak of structure here not as a thing—not as a | building in which to dwell or as a set of rules or instructions to |
| D:7.28 | locale that feels like home; or you may never travel far from the | building in which you dwell. What I ask you to do is to think of |
| D:8.7 | of your natural talents or abilities is a place from which to start | building your awareness of what is available or given—of what is |
| D:15.6 | the way the mind looks at principles, one coming after the other and | building upon each other. This is not the way of creation, which is |
buildings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:2.45 | built. The inappropriate emphasis men have put on beautiful church | buildings is a sign of their fear of Atonement and their |
| Tx:12.59 | The real world is not like this. It has no | buildings, and there are no streets where people walk alone and |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.27 | seldom before you were aware of the street you walked down, of the | buildings it traveled between, of the open sky above, of all the |
| C:20.17 | compassionate connection. The world is not a collection of cement | buildings and paved streets nor of cold, heartless people who would |
builds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:3.73 | Him for possession of the Souls He created. He deceives by lies and | builds kingdoms of his own in which everything is in direct |
| Tx:12.68 | ego's fundamental creed, a basic cornerstone in the churches that it | builds unto itself. And at its altar it demands you lay all of |
| Tx:16.28 | bridge the gap which he imagines exists between his selves. Each one | builds this bridge which carries him across the gap as soon as he |
| Tx:28.33 | God | builds the bridge, but only in the space left clean and vacant by the |
| W1:182.3 | yet none contents his restless mind. He does not understand he | builds in vain. The home he seeks cannot be made by him. There is no |
| W1:198.8 | alien to the truth. Yet what but Truth could have a thought which | builds a bridge to truth which brings illusions to the other side? |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:7.21 | and of needs being met may seem to still take time, this belief | builds on the belief of the already accomplished through experience. |
| T3:16.17 | reverse take place. See how quickly the thought system of the truth | builds upon itself and forms a real and true interrelated whole. What |
buildup | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:26.14 | All this frustration and impatience has been building. This | buildup has been necessary. Now, like an explosion waiting to happen, |
| D:Day3.21 | for a “hand out” or free lunch, experience these same emotions, the | buildup of anger, resentment, and shame. |
built | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (29) | ||
| Tx:2.39 | be used only to heal, if it were used at all. The Atonement was | built into the space-time belief in order to set a limit on the need |
| Tx:2.41 | at time's end. At this point, the bridge of the return has been | built. |
| Tx:2.45 | holiness lies in the inner altar around which the building is | built. The inappropriate emphasis men have put on beautiful church |
| Tx:2.106 | for judgment as one of the many learning devices which had to be | built into the overall plan. Just as the separation occurred over |
| Tx:4.18 | and do not accept such a picture of them yourselves. The ego has | built a shabby and unsheltering home for you because it cannot build |
| Tx:5.80 | It will dismiss the case against you, however carefully you have | built it. The case may be foolproof, but it is not God-proof. The |
| Tx:8.70 | between knowledge and perception. In perception the whole is | built up of parts, which can separate and reassemble in different |
| Tx:10.59 | equally impossible to see what you do not believe. Perceptions are | built up on the basis of experience, and experience leads to beliefs. |
| Tx:12.14 | You have | built your whole insane belief system because you think you would be |
| Tx:12.61 | you see, for it has disappointed you since time began. The homes you | built have never sheltered you. The roads you made have led you |
| Tx:12.61 | you. The roads you made have led you nowhere, and no city that you | built has withstood the crumbling assault of time. Nothing you made |
| Tx:15.53 | out of the past, thus removing the frame of reference you have | built by which to judge your brothers. Once this is gone, the Holy |
| Tx:16.35 | seek and find all of the barriers within yourself which you have | built against it. It is not necessary to seek for what is true, but |
| Tx:16.39 | that leads to union in yourself must lead to knowledge, for it was | built with God beside you and will lead you straight to Him, where |
| Tx:16.64 | which seemed to hold your world together. This frame of reference is | built around the special relationship. Without this illusion, there |
| Tx:18.79 | of God surrounds your little kingdom, waiting at the barrier you | built to come inside and shine upon the barren ground. See how life |
| Tx:22.32 | in the shifting world it made—the rock on which its church is | built and where its worshipers are bound to bodies and believe the |
| Tx:26.2 | a complete disunity and total lack of joining. Around each entity is | built a wall so seeming solid that it looks as if what is inside can |
| Tx:26.48 | is granted—not in truth but in the world of shadows and illusions | built on sin. The Son of God perceives what he would see, because |
| Tx:28.15 | Father wills that he be lifted up and gently carried over. He has | built the bridge, and it is He Who will transport His Son across it. |
| Tx:28.66 | Your home is | built upon your brother's health, upon his happiness, his |
| Tx:29.19 | nothingness. Your savior is not dead, nor does he dwell in what was | built as temple unto death. He lives in God, and it is this that |
| Tx:29.21 | else as not a body, one with him, without the wall the world has | built to keep apart all living things who know not that they live. |
| Tx:31.4 | every step, however difficult, without complaint until a world was | built that suited you. And every lesson that makes up the world |
| Tx:31.43 | The learning of the world is | built upon a concept of the self adjusted to the world's reality. It |
| W1:61.10 | You are the light of the world. God has | built His plan for the salvation of His Son on you. |
| W2:WIB.1 | The body is a fence the Son of God imagines he has | built to separate parts of his Self from other parts. It is within |
| M:19.3 | very dear. Selectively and arbitrarily is every concept of the world | built up in just this way. “Sins” are perceived and justified by this |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:4.23 | else that goes on here. And so your places to worship love have been | built, your sacraments protect love's holiness, your homes host those |
| C:14.24 | have ascribed to anything proceeds from the foundation of fear that | built your world, each purpose is as senseless and as reversed from |
| C:23.15 | are is the basis for your entire foundation, a foundation previously | built on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily translated into |
| C:30.7 | This world as you perceive of it is | built around the foundation of fear, a fear that stemmed from the |
| T1:5.12 | let go of the foundation of fear on which the old thought system was | built in order to experience the new. |
| T3:2.4 | you believe about yourself is part of the foundation that has been | built around this system. Now, along with the beliefs put forth in “A |
| T3:4.6 | the structure and begin again with a foundation capable of being | built upon. This is what we have done. We have taken away the |
| T3:5.4 | You have tried to live in a house | built on a faulty foundation, attempting to make do with what you |
| T3:5.4 | was always visible through the cracked and peeling walls that you | built. That you would eventually call to yourself a fire that would |
| T3:9.4 | You will see that the house of illusion was just a structure | built within the universe of truth and that the universe of truth |
| T3:14.12 | The past is no more and neither the present nor the future can be | built upon it. This is why we have spent so much time unlearning and |
| D:4.16 | the true learner, out of the learning loop. Obviously these systems, | built as they were upon patterns now being recreated, are part of the |
| D:4.17 | Externalized patterns, or systems, were also | built from the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the |
bump | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
bumping | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:3.2 | smile to one another; perhaps the man will not scold the child for | bumping into him; perhaps the students will become friends. Even at |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:4.5 | If acting in the world as who you truly are is like swimming, | bumping in to who you think you are could be likened to trying to |
burden | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:5.29 | Let us reconsider the Biblical statement, “My yoke is easy and my | burden light” in this way: “Let us join together, for my message is |
| Tx:5.49 | your own thoughts can make you really free. You have carried the | burden of the ideas you did not share and which were therefore too |
| Tx:5.54 | The Holy Spirit atones in all of us by undoing and thus lifts the | burden you have placed in your mind. By following Him, He leads you |
| Tx:13.53 | But you, who cannot undo what you have made [nor escape the heavy | burden of its dullness that lies upon your minds], cannot see |
| Tx:13.55 | will find the “treasure” that you sought. Yet you will add another | burden to your mind, already burdened or you would not have sought |
| Tx:13.74 | them what they will without effort, strain, or the impossible | burden of deciding what they want and need alone. |
| Tx:13.91 | function as He knows it. So will He teach you to remove the awful | burden you have laid upon yourself by loving not the Son of God and |
| Tx:14.6 | dim awareness that his true function remains unfulfilled in him. The | burden of guilt is heavy, but God would not have you bound by it. His |
| Tx:19.105 | from his disturbed and tortured mind. Help him to lift the heavy | burden of sin you laid upon him and he accepted as his own, and toss |
| Tx:21.65 | madness toward the goal of truth. And here you will lay down the | burden of denying truth. This is the burden that is terrible, and |
| Tx:21.65 | here you will lay down the burden of denying truth. This is the | burden that is terrible, and not the truth. |
| Tx:21.66 | —the gift of Heaven, not the gift of fear. Does Heaven seem to be a | burden to you? In madness, yes. And yet what madness sees must be |
| Tx:22.64 | with fear upon this happy fact and think not that it lays a heavy | burden on you. For when you have accepted it with gladness, you will |
| Tx:24.60 | a nod to God, a greeting to the Christ in you, you find a | burden wearisome and tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the |
| Tx:28.65 | seeking to be safe in what was made for danger and for fear? Why | burden it with further locks and chains and heavy anchors when its |
| M:8.2 | truth and gives itself an illusion of victory. Finding health a | burden, it retreats into feverish dreams. And in these dreams, the |
| M:10.5 | not with regret but with a sigh of gratitude. Now are you free of a | burden so great that you could merely stagger and fall down beneath |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:1.7 | a waste of time and energy to have been slowed down by such a heavy | burden. What a relief to realize that you need carry it no more. How |
| C:1.8 | You do not realize as yet how heavy was your | burden. Had you literally carried a heavy and useless trunk from one |
| C:6.20 | envy, an awareness that they still exist, but without the pain and | burden of the body, without the limits placed upon those who remain? |
| C:7.12 | however, is simply added to your list of grievances until the | burden of what you hang onto becomes more than you can bear. Now you |
| C:12.6 | of this wish will come your rest and the laying down of every heavy | burden you have carried. |
| T3:20.18 | of your choosing, and not from anyone. Thus you are released from a | burden never meant to rest upon you even if it is one you might have |
burdened | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:13.55 | you sought. Yet you will add another burden to your mind, already | burdened or you would not have sought another. You will believe that |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:P.13 | You who have rejected your Self are likely to feel increasingly | burdened. Although an initial burst of energy may have followed your |
| C:P.14 | Oh, Child of God, you have no need to try at all, no need to be | burdened or to grow tired and weary. You who want to accomplish much |
burdens | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| W1:109.5 | In Him you have no cares and no concerns, no | burdens, no anxiety, no pain, no fear of future, and no past regrets. |
| W1:133.17 | as he comes. Should you begin to let yourself collect some needless | burdens or believe you see some difficult decisions facing you, be |
| W1:196.4 | every step in its appointed sequence as the mind relinquishes its | burdens one by one. It is not time we need for this. It is but |
| M:24.3 | and it is not part of wisdom to add sectarian controversies to his | burdens. Nor would there be an advantage in his premature acceptance |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.12 | you can bear. Now you look for one upon whom you can unload your | burdens, hoping you can pass your grievances en masse to someone |
buried | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:16.50 | nothing more than an “attractive” form of fear in which the guilt is | buried deep and rises in the form of “love.” |
| Tx:22.60 | Let us look straight at how this error came about, for here lies | buried the heavy anchor that seems to keep the fear of God in place, |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T1:4.25 | surmised, we are getting at your final fears here, those most deeply | buried and kept in secret from you. Some of you who would count |
| T1:4.25 | least fearful are those of you whose fears are most deeply | buried. So whether you count yourself among the fearful or not, |
| T1:8.2 | As a man, I suffered, died and was | buried. As who I Am, I resurrected. “I am the resurrection and the |
| T2:1.5 | living, you would deem yourself no longer interested in the hunt for | buried treasure and see it not. |
buries | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:8.7 | your heart would say to you, but masks the language of the heart and | buries stillness deep beneath an ever-changing milieu of life lived |
burn | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:3.11 | Like a child learning not to touch a stove because it is hot and a | burn will result, or learning that a warm blanket is comforting, you |
| T3:5.4 | built. That you would eventually call to yourself a fire that would | burn these walls to ash or a flood that would wash them away, was as |
| D:Day4.58 | Here is the beginning point from which we continue to | burn away the remnants of attachment to the old, the attachments that |
burning | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:12.12 | and much stronger than it will ever be, is your intense and | burning love of God, and His for you. This is what you really want |
| W2:252.1 | it in the calm of quiet certainty. Its strength comes not from | burning impulses which move the world but from the boundless Love of |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:3.20 | would you not let go when pain comes near, as a hand would drop a | burning ember? What other pain would you hold closely, a grief not to |
| C:20.1 | Your longing now has reached a fever pitch, a | burning in your heart quite different from that which you have felt |
burrows | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:15.95 | to follow fear through all the circuitous routes by which it | burrows underground and hides in darkness, to emerge in forms quite |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
burst | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:P.13 | Self are likely to feel increasingly burdened. Although an initial | burst of energy may have followed your reading of the Course or your |
| T4:8.15 | Does one know love in one | burst of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp beauty |
| D:Day22.6 | it into images, tell it in a story? You will feel as if you will | burst if you cannot share the union that you touch when you fulfill |
bursting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.1 | feel as if it is stretching outward, straining heavenward, near to | bursting with its desire for union, a desire you do not understand |
| C:28.10 | As the dawn is unrestrained in its | bursting forth, so has been your time of innocence. Not so the |
bury | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:12.23 | no function at all in Heaven. It would thus destroy you here and | bury you here, leaving you no inheritance except the dust out of |
| Tx:19.81 | And what is the black-draped body they would | bury? A body which they dedicated to death, a symbol of corruption, |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day2.23 | and for all. We will crucify it upon the cross of time and space, | bury it, so that it need be no more, and demonstrate that new life |
bus | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.37 | How many would not travel to heaven if they could get on a | bus and be transported there? Yet each of you holds within you the |
business | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:R3.12 | you need help of any kind. Try, then, to take it with you in the | business of the day and make it holy, worthy of God's Son, acceptable |
| W1:153.16 | as the hour strikes. Sometimes we will forget. At other times the | business of the world will close on us, and we will be unable to |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:2.13 | might be a scene taken totally for granted as you go about whatever | business calls you at that hour. |
| D:7.28 | You may expand this small territory you call your own with | business travel or vacations, and have more than one locale that |
busy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:18.70 | nothing, will remain with you, giving you rest in the midst of every | busy doing on which you are sent. For from this center will you be |
| W1:164.1 | eternity as represented there. He hears the sounds the senseless | busy world engenders, yet He hears them faintly, for beyond them all |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:4.15 | demanding, a companion and a lover who will be convenient within a | busy life. |
| C:6.10 | Yet fear you do, and the maintenance of your fear keeps you very | busy. You stoke its fire lest it go out and leave you to a warmth not |
| C:29.11 | something to be fit in here or there where it is convenient in your | busy schedule. |
| C:29.13 | No matter how | busy your schedule, it is only a schedule in terms of your perception |
| T3:5.4 | time was spent in making repairs and this time spent kept you too | busy to see the light that was always visible through the cracked and |
busyness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.75 | real question and keep it out of mind. The ego's characteristic | busyness with non-essentials is for precisely that purpose. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
but | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3210) | ||
A Course of Love (1459) | ||
butterfly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:P.40 | To tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar becomes a | butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it any less |
| C:P.40 | is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it any less true. The | butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to behold, is |
| C:P.40 | transformed into what it always was. Thus it would seem as if the | butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things |
| C:P.40 | what it always was. Thus it would seem as if the butterfly is both | butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things becoming one. You are |
| D:Day24.1 | You are the caterpillar, the cocoon, and the | butterfly. This is the way that you are many Selves as well as one |
| D:Day24.5 | as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You might think of the | butterfly as your spirit, revealed only after the potential has |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the body is not left behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the | butterfly have always been one and remain one. Each form is but a |
button | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:2.2 | see them. Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to a body or a | button, a fly or a floor, an arm or an apple. The sole criterion for |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
button's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.90 | to climb above it and see the sun. It is not strong enough to stop a | button's fall nor hold a feather. [Nothing can rest upon it, for it |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
buy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:12.59 | people walk alone and separate. There are no stores where people | buy an endless list of things they do not need. It is not lit with |
| W1:133.2 | When you let your mind be drawn to bodily concerns, to things you | buy, to eminence as valued by the world, you ask for sorrow, not for |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:2.4 | you fear. You think that it is possible to choose it as a means to | buy your safety and security. You thus have defined love as a |
| C:7.16 | not exist. They bring you not to truth or happiness, nor can they | buy you love or the success you seek. What you withhold from the |
| C:25.4 | earn the love of those from whom you desire it, you can attempt to | buy it, change for it, or capture it. This you cannot do. Yet, love |
buying | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.5 | example of the kind of thinking which stems from it. The idea of | buying and selling implies precisely the kind of exchange that the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
buys | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:102.1 | You do not want to suffer. You may think it | buys you something and may still believe a little that it buys you |
| W1:102.1 | think it buys you something and may still believe a little that it | buys you what you want. Yet this belief is surely shaken now, at |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
by | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1943) | ||
A Course of Love (705) | ||
by-product | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:23.20 | the one Source. Spirit is directly from the Source, while form is a | by-product of spirit. Thus form is once removed, or further away from |
| D:Day3.22 | this aspect of “reality.” The better life you might attain will be a | by-product rather than the effect of Cause. |
bypass | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:3.14 | ears. Your mind can remain within your concept of the brain, for we | bypass it now and send it no information to process, no data for it |
| C:19.17 | that yearns for knowledge of, and union with, that creator, can | bypass the need for the separate thoughts of the separated one's |
| C:30.2 | in order to contribute something to your work and your world, you | bypass your Self. |
| T2:9.15 | identification of needs or the dependency inherent in relationships | bypass the ego-mind? They heretofore have not, only because of your |
| T3:15.13 | you used to learn what you have learned, what this Course did was | bypass the way of learning of the ego and call upon the Christ in you |
| A.18 | in which the mind has functioned. In turning to the heart we seek to | bypass this difficulty as much as possible, but each will feel it to |
bypasses | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day5.5 | as if it comes directly from their mouths as speech is enabled that | bypasses the realm of thought completely. Do not fight any of these |
bypassing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T2:9.2 | just tools, as are many other means of practice that assist you in | bypassing your ego mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as |
| D:Day8.27 | like, or “how to” create a situation that you will like. It is the | bypassing of this “how to” function—a function of the time of |
| D:Day18.1 | for the birth of the new. Others of you will follow your hearts to a | bypassing of the final stage of the old and to anchoring the new |
byproduct | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day19.11 | much that is greatly desired in the world but what they do will be a | byproduct of their way of being rather than a means of facilitating |
byways | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:200.9 | to wander can there be delay and needless wasted time on thorny | byways. God alone is sure, and He will guide our footsteps. He will |
A Course of Love (0) | ||